Tove Skutnabb-Kangas Page 1

Transcription

Tove Skutnabb-Kangas
Page 1
30/09/2016
Bibliography on multilingualism, multilingual and Indigenous/tribal/minority
education; linguistic human rights; endangered languages, their maintenance and
revitalisation; linguistic genocide and crimes against humanity in education;
linguistic imperialism and the subtractive spread of English; and the relationship
between linguistic diversity and biodiversity. Last updated in October 2016.
This private bibliography (6,948 entries, 420 pages in Times Roman 12; over 1,300,000
bytes, over 173,500 words), contains most of the references I (Tove Skutnabb-Kangas)
have used (or intend to use) in what I have published since 1972. There may be errors
(and certainly moving to Mac did garble references in Kurdish, Greek, Russian, etc). I
have hopefully deleted most of the doubles (there may still be some). If an article says
“In XX (ed)” and page numbers, the book itself will be found under the editor’s name.
Since I have done the latest alphabetisations automatically, everything is not always in
completely right order (an example: if something with several autors has “and” or “&”
between the authors, the order can be wrong). I hope my Big Bib may be useful for some
people, both students and (other) colleagues. My own publications are also here in
alphabetical order, but for more recent ones check my web page, www.tove-skutnabbkangas.org, “publications since 2000”, and “publications in press”, which are updated
more often. For (my husband) Robert Phillipson’s publications, check his webpage,
www.cbs.dk/en/staff/rpibc. Robert’s and mine may not always be in the right order – it
would take too much time to organise them properly… All websites here were up-to-date
when I put them in but I do not check them afterwards except when I need them myself. –
Comments, corrections and additions are very welcome!
Aahòli Daróczi, József (1998). Poems. In Calliope. Glimpses of a poetic tongue.
Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. (no page numbers).
Aaltonen, Hanna-Leena (2001). Opetusta vai kasvatusta. Maahanmuuttajien oman
äidinkielen opettajien pedagogiikka [Teaching or Nurtuting – Pedagogy of Immigrant
Pupils’ Mother Tongue Teachers]. Helsingin kaupungin opetusviraston julkaisusarja
B8:2001. Helsinki: Helsingin kaupungin opetusvirasto.
Aapola, Sinikka & Kangas, Ilka (1994). Väistelyä ja vastarintaa. Tarinoita naisten
selviytymisestä. [Withdrawal and resistance. Stories about women managing]
Helsinki: Gaudeamus.
Aarseth, Bjørn (2007). Forsøk med reindriftsfag i skolen[Experimenting with reindeer
knowledge as a school subject]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch
(eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history].
Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 46-63. [email protected], in English at
http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where
the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.
Abadzi, Helen (2006). Efficient Learning for the Poor. Insights from the Fontier of
Cognitive Neuroscience. Directions in Development. Washington: World Bank.
Abbi, Anvita (Ed.) (1986). Studies in bilingualism. Delhi: Bahri Publications.
Abdoolcader, Levane (1989). Sydney Voices: a Survey of Languages Other Than English
1
in Catholic Schools. Sydney: Catholic Education Office.
Abdulaziz, Mohamed H. 2003. ‘The history of language policy in Africa with reference
to language choice in education.’ In Ouane, Adama (ed.). Towards a multilingual
culture of education. Hamburg: UNESCO Institute for Education, 181-199.
Abdussalam, Ahmad Shehu (1998). Human Language Rights: An Islamic Perspective. In
Benson, Grundy & Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Language Rights. Special volume,
Language Sciences 20:1, 55-62.
Abele, Robert (2014). The Norms of Justice, International Law, and the Duty to Protect.
In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony
Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 200-214.
Abélès, Marc (1999). Multiculturalism and multilingualism in the European institutions.
In European Cultural Foundation. Which languages for Europe? Report of the
conference held at Oegstgeest, the Netherlands, 8-11 October 1998. Amsterdam:
European Cultural Foundation, 111-118.
Abou, Sélim (1989). Fondements des politiques linguistiques, in Pupier & Woehrling
(Eds), 21-34.
Abramovitz, Janet N. (1998). Sustaining the World’s Forests. In State of the World 1998,
21-40.
Abu-Saad, Ismael (2005). Re-telling the History: The Indigenous Palestinian Bedouin in
Israel. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 26-48.
Abu-saud, Mahmoud (1983). Concept of Islam, Indianapolis: American Trust
Publications.
Abugre, Charles (2008). Behind most mass violence lurk economic interests.
Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of
darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years
after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag
Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 271-278.
Acharya, Sushan (2009). Report on MLE Policy and Strategy. Bhaktapur, Nepal: MLE
Programme, Inclusive Education Section, Department of Education.
Acheson, Dean (1969). Present at the Creation. My Years at the State Department.
London: Hamish Hamilton.
Ada, Alma Flor (1987). A children’s literature-based whole language approach to
creative reading and writing. Northvale, New Jersey: Santillana.
Ada, Alma Flor (1988). The Pajaro Valley Experience: Working with Spanish-Speaking
Parents to Develop Children’s Reading and Writing Skills Through the Use of
Children’s Literature. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 223-238.
Ada, Alma Flor & Campoy, F. Isabel (2004). Authors in the Classroom. A
Transformative Education Process. Boston: Pearson Education.
Ada, Alma Flor, Harris, Violet J. & Hopkins, Lee Bennett (1993). A chorus of cultures.
Developing literacy through multicultural poetry. Poetry Anthology. Carmel, CA:
Hampton-Brown Books.
Adams, D. W. (1995). Education for extinction. Lawrence: University Press of Kansas.
Adams, Howard 1995. A Tortured People: The Politics of Colonization. Penticton, BC:
Theytus Books.
Adams, K. & Brink, D. (eds) (1990). Perspectives on Official English: The Campaign for
English as the Official Language of the U.S.A.. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
2
Adegbija, E. (2001). Saving Threatened Languages in Africa: A Case Study of Oko. In
Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing
Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual
Matters, 284-308.
Adelaar, Willem F.H. (1995). The endangered situation of the native languages in South
America. Abstract of the paper presented at the International Symposium on
Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. Downloaded
from <http://www.tooyoo.l.u-Tokyo.ac.jp/linguistics/newsletters/newslet1/html xx
check, should it be . rather than / before html?xx
Adler, Max K. (1977). Collective and individual bilingualism, aming and addressing: A
sociolinguistic study. Hamburg: Helmut Buske Verlag.
Adler, Max K. (1978). Naming and addressing: A sociolinguistic study. Hamburg:
Helmut Buske Verlag.
Adorno, T.W., Frenkel-Brunswik E., Levinson D.J. & Sanford, R.N. (1950). The
Authoritarian Personality. New York: Harper.
Affor (1983). Issues and resources. A handbook for teachers in the multicultural society.
Birmingham: AFFOR.
Afolayan, Abebisi (1976). The six-year primary project in Nigeria. In Bamgbose, Ayo
(ed.) Mother Tongue Education: the West African Experience. Paris: UNESCO Press,
113-134.
Afolayan, Abebisi (1978). Towards an Adequate Theory of Bilingual Education for
Africa, in Alatis, James E. (ed.). International Dimensions of Bilingual Education.
Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.
Afolayan, Abebisi (1984). The English Language in Nigerian Education as an Agent of
Proper Multilingual and Multicultural Development. Journal of Multilingual and
Multicultural Development 5:1, 1-22.
Africa, Hugh (1980). Language in education in a multilingual state: a case study of the
role of English in the education system of Zambia, Ph.D. dissertation, University of
Toronto.
Ager, Dennis, Muskens, George & Wright, Sue (1993). Language education for
intercultural communication. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Agnihotri, Rama K. (2007). Identity and Multilinguality: The Case of India. In Tsui, Amy
B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian
Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 185-204.
Agnihotri, Rama Kant (2009). Multilinguality and “a language”: Reflections on the 2005
National Curricular Framework, India. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert
Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social
Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 268-277.
Aguayo, David, Herman, Keith, Ojeda, Lizette & Flores, Lisa Y. (2011). Culture predicts
Mexican Americans' college self-efficacy and college performance. Journal of
Diversity in Higher Education 4 (2): 79 DOI: 10.1037/a0022504
Ahearn, Laura M. (2010). Agency and language. In Jaspers, Jürgen, Östman, Jan-Ola &
Verschueren, Jef (eds). Society and Language Use. Volume 7, Handbook of
Pragmatics Highlights. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 28-48.
Ahlgren, Inger & Hyltenstam, Kenneth (eds) (1994). Bilingualism in Deaf Education,
International Studies on Sign Language and Communication of the Deaf, Vol. 27,
3
Hamburg: Signum.
Ahonen, Päivi, Thinley, Dorji & Korkeamäki, Riitta-Liisa (2013). Bhutanese Teachers’
Peceptions about Gross National Happiness in Education for Sustainable
Development. Bhutan Journal of Research and Development, Autumn 2013, 67-78.
Åhren, Mattias, Martin Scheinin and John B. Henriksen (2007). The Nordic Saami
Convention: International Human Rights, Self-Determination and other Central
Provisions. In series Magne Ove Varsi (ed.). Gáldu čála – Journal of Indigenous
Peoples Rights, No. 3/2007. Guovdageaidnu/ Kautokeino: Resource Centre for the
Rights of Indigenous Peoples.
Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.) (2003). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy.
Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER.
Ahtela, H. (1953). Helena Schjerfbeck. Stockholm: Raben & Sjögren.
Aikawa, Noriko (2004). UNESCO’s Programme on Languages. In Sakiyama, Osamu,
Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered
Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”,
29-35.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (1997). Sámi language in Finnish Schools. In Kasten, Erich (ed.).
Bicultural Education in the North. Ways of Preserving and Enhancing Indigenous
Peoples’ Languages and Traditional Knowledge. Münster, New York, München &
Berlin: Waxmann, 47-57.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2001). Saamen kielen ja saamenkielinen opetus Pohjoismaissa.
Tutkimus saamelaisten kielellisistä ihmisoikeuksista Pohjoismaiden kouluissa
(Teaching of and through the medium of Saami in the Nordic countries. A study of
the linguistic human rights of the Saami in Nordic schools). Juridica Lapponica 25.
Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopisto University of Lapland/Northern Institute for
Environmental and Minority Law. [326 pp., ISBN 951-634-762-2].
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2002). Kielten ja kulttuurien risteysasemalla - kysymyksiä saamen
kielestä ja identiteetistä [At the crossroads of languages and cultures - issues of Saami
language and identity]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva,
Hannele (toim.). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced
Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan
kielentutkimuksen keskus, 90-108.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2003). Oahpahusdilit ja sámiid gielalaš olmmošvuoigatvuodaid
ollašuvvan Davviriikkaid skuvllain [The conditions of education and the realization of
the linguistic human rights of the Saami in Nordic schools]. In Hirvonen, Vuokko
(ed). Sámi áddejupmi ja sámi skuvla. Davviriikkalaš sámi skuvladutkiid konferánsa
Guovdageainnus 7.-9.11.2001- Sámi understanding and Sámi education, Nordic Sámi
Educational Research Conference Kautokeino, November 7th-9th 2001. SAraporta/SUC-report 1-2003, Guovdageaidnu: Sámi allaskuvla - Samisk høgskole—
Saami University College, 77-86. www.samiskhs.no.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2004). The Education of the Sámi in the Comprehensive Schooling
of Three Nordic Countries: Norway, Finland and Sweden, Manuscript, prepared for
the Expert Seminar on Indigenous Peoples and Education (Paris, October 18-20,
2004), to support the work of the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights
and fundamental freedoms of indigenous peoples, Mr. Rodolfo Stavenhagen.
Nov.2004, 35 pp.
4
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Saamelaisopetuksen asema ja tilanne [The status and
situation of Saami Education in Finland]. In Korkeakoski, Esko (toim.). Koulutuksen
perusturva ja oppimisen tuki perusopetuksessa, osaraportti 3: Syventävät artikkelit.
Koulutuksen arviointineuvoston julkaisuja 10. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, 2940.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Saamelaisopetuksen asema ja tilanne [The status and
situation of Saami Education in Finland]. In Korkeakoski, Esko (toim.). Koulutuksen
perusturva ja oppimisen tuki perusopetuksessa, osaraportti 1: Arviointiraportti.
Koulutuksen arviointineuvoston julkaisuja 8. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, 24-25.
[Summary of 2005a]. www.edev.fi/portal/julkaisu.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Sámegiela ja –kultuvrra ealáskahttin Soađegili Vuohčus
(The Revitalization of Saami Language and Culture in Vuotso, Sodankylä).
Artihkkal, mii vuođđuduvvá Sámi allaskuvlla semináras ´Sámegielaid
buolvvaidgaskasaš sirdaseapmi: Ohcamin vugiide bearráigeahččat gielladili´
12.10.2005 dollojuvvon logaldallamii. Almmuhuvvon skábmamánus 2005
semináraraporttas http://www.samiskhs.no/.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). The Education of the Sámi in the Comprehensive Schooling
of Three Nordic Countries: Norway, Finland and Sweden/ Sámeoahpahusa sadji
golmma Davviriikka vuođđoskuvlavuogadagas. Series Gáldu čála, 2/2005, ed. Magne
Ove Varsi, Guovdageaidnu: The Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous
Peoples [http://www.galdu.org]. [two separate publications, one in North Saami, one
in English].
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raporta sámeoahpahusas Davviriikkaid vuođđoskuvllain [A
Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools. A Nordic
Comparison from the perspective of the basic prerequisites of education]. Three
separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated
into Swedish). Anár/ Inari: Sámi parlamentáralaš Ráđđi/ Sámediggi.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raporta sámeoahpahusas Davviriikkaid vuođđoskuvllain [A
Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools. A Nordic
Comparison from the perspective of the basic prerequisites of education]. Three
separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated
into Swedish). Anár/ Inari: Sámi parlamentáralaš Ráđđi/ Sámediggi.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raportti saamelaisopetuksesta Pohjoismaiden
peruskouluissa [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools].
[Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish,
translated into Swedish). Inari: Saamelainen Parlamentaarinen Neuvosto/
Saamelaiskäräjät.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raportti saamelaisopetuksesta Pohjoismaiden
peruskouluissa/ Raporta sámeoahpahusas Davviriikkaid vuođđoskuvllain (A Report
on Saami Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools). Prepared for the Sami
Parliamentary Assembly. [Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North
Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Parliament in
Norway. 120 p. each].
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Rapport om den samiska undervisningen i grundskolorna i
Norden [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools]. [Three
separate publications; original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated
5
into Swedish]. Enare: Samiskt Parlamentariskt Råd/ Sametinget.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2007). ´Saamelaisopetus osana suomalaista peruskoulua –
kielenvaihdoksen vai revitalisaation edistäjä?´ [The Sámi Education as a part of the
Finnish Comprehensive School – towards a Language Shift or Revitalization?]. In
Aikio, Ante and Jussi Ylikoski (eds). Sámit, sánit, sátnehámit. Riepmočála Pekka
Sammallahtii miessemánu 21. beaivve 2007. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran
Toimituksia = Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne, 253, 73-84.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2009). ‘The Ethnic Revival, Language and Education of the Sámi,
an Indigenous People, in three Nordic Countries (Finland, Norway and Sweden)’. In
Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds).
Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient
BlackSwan, 216-237.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2009). The Ethnic Revival, Language and Education of the Sámi,
an Indigenous People, in three Nordic Countries (Finland, Norway and Sweden). In
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds).
Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 238262.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2010). Saamelaisesta elämänmuodsta saamelaiseen kulttuuriin –
isoäidin elämä muutoksen mittatikkuna [From a Saami way of life to Saami clture –
grandmother’s life as the measuring instrument for change]. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla
and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson
saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami ].
Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 108-123.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla / Gáppe Piera Jovnna Ulla (in press; publication date September
2016). The Status of Sámi Education in the Comprehensive Schooling of Three
Nordic Countries: Norway, Finland and Sweden Completely updated for this volume.
In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Language Rights. London &
New York: Routledge. 4 volumes.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla & Pentikäinen, Merja (2001). The language rights of the indigenous
Saami in Finland under domestic and international law. Juridica Lapponica 26.
Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopisto. [University of Lapland/Northern Institute for
Environmental and Minority Law]. [243 pp. ISBN 951-634-766-5.]
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). When few under 50 speak the
language as a first language: linguistic (human) rights and linguistic challenges for
endangered Saami languages. In Revitalizing the Periphery. Raporta/Report 1/2007.
Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Instituhtta, 9-63. [ISBN 978-82-7367-013-7].
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä.
Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on
the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi.
Aikio, Jouni (2002). Näkyy muttei vaikuta - saamelaiset mediassa ja muualla [Seen but
not influencing - the Saami in the media and elsewhere]. In Laihiala-Kankainen,
Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli,
kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity].
Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 256-259.
Aikio, Marjut (1988). Saamelaiset kielenvaihdon kierteessä. Kielisosiologinen tutkimus
viiden saamelaiskylän kielenvaihdosta 1910-1980 (The Saami in the screw of
6
language shift. A sociolinguistic study of language shift in five Saami villages 19101980). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.
Aikio, Marjut (1990). The Changing Language Situation, Paper presented at the plenary
session of the Sixth Nordic Conference on Bilingualism, Vaasa, Finland, June 4-6.
Aikio, Marjut (1991). The Sami language: Pressure of Change and Reification. Journal of
Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:1&2, 93-103.
Aikio, Marjut & Aikio, Pekka (2010). Vuotson saamelaisten juurista [On the roots of the
Vuotso Saami]. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim) (2010). Kylä
kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in
cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi,
8-17.
Aikio, Pekka, Linkola, Martti, Nuorgam-Poutasuo, Helvi & Saressalo, Lassi (1985). The
Sami people in Finland. In Pentikäinen & Anttonen (eds), 45-71.
Åkerlund, Tuula (2002). Oman kielen merkitys romanien kulttuuri-identiteetille [The
importance of one’s own language for the cultural identity of the Roma]. In LaihialaKankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen
Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and
identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 126130.
Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1990). The Politics of Language Planning in Education in Nigeria,
Word 41, 235-253.
Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1991). Toward the development of a multilingual language policy in
Nigeria. Applied Linguistics 12:1, 29-61.
Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1993). Policy and experiment in mother tongue literacy in Nigeria.
International Review of Education 39:4, 255-285.
Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1994). Linguistic unification and language rights. Applied Linguistics
15:2, 139-168.
Akinnaso, F. Niyi (forthcoming). The National Language Question and Minority
Language Rights in Africa. A Nigerian Case Study. In Cohen et al. (Eds).
Akpinar, Aylin (1988). Challenged family and kinship ideals. Family crisis and social
networks among Turkish immigrants. Stockholm: Institutet för social forskning,
Meddelande 10/1988.
Al-Ani, Abdul-Haq & Al-Ani, Tarik (2012). Genocide in Iraq. Volume I. The Case
Against the Security Council and Member States. Abingdon, UK: Clarity Press.
Al-Ani, Abdul-Haq & Al-Ani, Tarik (2015). Genocide in Iraq. Volume II. The
Obliteration of a Modern State. Abingdon, UK: Clarity Press.
Alagiah, George (2006). A Home from Home. From immigrant boy to English man.
London: Little Brown.
Alakoski, Susanna (2015). April i anhörig-Sverige. Dagbok. [April in xxx-Sweden. A
diary]. Stockholm: Albert Bonniers Förlag.
Alameda County, Office of Education (1992). Creating A Multicultural Community.
Articulating Our Vision. Hayward, California.
Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1970). Bilingualism and Language Contact: Anthropological,
Linguistic, Psychological, and Sociological Aspects. Report of the Twenty-first
Annual Round Table Meeting on Linguistics and Language Studies. Washington,
D.C.: Georgetown University Press.
7
Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1978). International Dimensions of Bilingual Education.
Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1978.
Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.
Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1980). Current Issues in Bilingual Education. Georgetown
University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1980. Washington, D.C.:
Georgetown University Press.
Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1994). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and
Linguistics (1993). Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.
Alatis, James E. & Twaddell, K. (Eds) (1976). English as a second language in bilingual
education, Washington, D.C.: TESOL.
Alavi, Hamza & Halliday, Fred (Eds) (1988). State & Ideology in The Middle East and
Pakistan, London: MacMillan.
Albert, Martin L. & Obler, Loraine K. (1978). The Bilingual Brain. Neuropsychological
and Neurolinguistic Aspects of Bilingualism. New York: Academic Press.
Albo, Xavier (1988). Bilingualism in Bolivia, in Paulston (Ed), 85-108.
Albó, Xavier and Amalia Anaya 2003. Niños Alegres, Libres, Espresivos. La Audacia de
la Educación Intercultural Bilingüe en Bolivia. Cuadernos de Investigación 58. La
Paz: CIPCA/UNICEF.
Alcalde, Javier (2015). Linguistic Justice: An Interdiscipinary Overview of the Literature
(July 1 2015). A’dam Multiling Working Paper #3, 2015. Available at
http://ssrn.com/abstracr=2630104.
Alden, Brice (2001). Visualist Theory 2001. Manuscript
(http://hometown.aol.com/Alair38/vis.htm)
Alderson, Charles J. (1984). Reading in a Foreign Language: a reading problem or a
language problem? in Alderson & Urquhart (Eds), 1-27.
Alderson, Charles J. (ed.) (2009). The Politics of Language Education. Individuals and
Institutions. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Alderson, Charles J. and Urquhart, A.H. (eds) (1984). Reading in a Foreign Language,
Harlow: Longman.
Alexander, Amanda (2008). Introduction. In Alexander, Amanda (ed.) (2008).
Articulations: A Harold Wolpe Memorial Lecture Collection. Trenton, NJ and
Asmara, Eritrea: Africa World Press, i-v.
Alexander, Amanda (ed.) (2008). Articulations: A Harold Wolpe Memorial Lecture
Collection. Trenton, NJ and Asmara, Eritrea: Africa World Press.
Alexander, Neville (1989). Language Policy and National Unity in South Africa/Azania.
Cape Town: Buchu Books.
Alexander, Neville (1992). South Africa: Harmonising Nguni and Sotho. In Crawhall,
Nick (ed.). Democratically Speaking: International Perspectives on Language
Planning. Cape Town: National Language Project.
Alexander, Neville (1995). Models of multilingual schooling for a democratic South
Africa. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds).
Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 79-82.
Alexander, Neville (1995). Multilingualism for empowerment. In Heugh, Kathleen,
Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South
Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 37-41.
Alexander, Neville (1999). An African Renaissance Without African Languages. Social
8
Dynamics, 25:1, 1-12.
Alexander, Neville (2000). English Unassailable but Unattainable: The Dilemma of
Language Policy in South African Education. PRAESA Occasional Papers No. 3.
Cape Town: University of Cape Town http://web.uct.ac.za/depts/praesa/OccPap3.pdf.
(accessed 4 August 2008).
Alexander, Neville (2000). Language policy and planning in South Africa: some insights.
In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education.
Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London:
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 170-173.
Alexander, Neville (2002). An ordinary country. Issues in the transition from apartheid
to democracy in South Africa. Pietermaritzburg: University of Natal Press.
Alexander, Neville (2006). Introduction. In Intergovernmental Conference on Language
Policies in Africa. Harare, Zimbabwe, 17-21 March 1997. Final Report. Paris:
UNESCO, Intangible Heritage Section, 9-16.
Alexander, Neville (2006). Mother tongue-based bilingual education as political and
educational strategy. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2006, 10-12.
Alexander, Neville (2006). Socio-political factors in the evolution of language policy in
post-Apartheid South Africa. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van
Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment
through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 241-260.
Alexander, Neville (2007). Some thoughts on the language issue. Newsletter of the
Language in Education in Africa Project (LEAP) no. 14. Cape Town: Project for the
Study of Alternative Education in South Africa (PRAESA).
Alexander, Neville (2007). The Role of African Universities in the Intellectualisation of
African Languages. JHEA/RESA Vol. 5, No. 1, 2007, pp. 29–44. (ISSN 0851–7762).
Alexander, Neville and Bloch, Carol (2007). Bilingual Education Policies in the New
South Africa. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2007, 7-11.
Alexander, Neville and Busch, Brigitta (eds) (2007). Literacy and linguistic diversity in a
global perspective. An intercultural exchange with African countries. Strasbourg:
European Centre for Modern Languages, Couyncil of Europe Publishing.
Alfred, Taiaiake (1999). Peace, Power and Righteousness: an Indigenous Manifesto.
Oxford: Don Mills.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1989). The United Nations and the Rights of Indigenous
Peoples, Current Anthropology 30:2, 255-259.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1990). Report on Equality and Non-Discrimination: Minority
Rights. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1991). Minority Rights: Equality and Non-Discrimination. In
Krag, Helen & Yukhneva, Natalia (eds) (1991). The Leningrad Minority Rights
Conference Papers. Copenhagen: The Minority Rights Group in Denmark, 19-41.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1995). The Right to Human Rights Education. In Eide, Krause
& Rosas (Eds), 213-227.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (2015). Minority Rights and the United Nations. In Caruso, Ugo
& Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An
Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in
International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 1945.
9
Alfredsson, Gudmundur & Henrard, Kristin (2015). Foreword. In McDougall, Gay
(2015). The First United Nations Mandate on Minority Issues. Leiden/Boston: Brill
Nijhoff, xi-xii.
Ali, Monica (2005). Brick Lane. London: Black Swan.
Ali, Tariq (2003). The Clash of Fundamentalisms. Crusades, Jihads and Modernity.
London & New York: Verso.
Alidou, Hassana (2004). Medium of instruction in Post-Colonial Africa. In Tollefson,
James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda?
Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 195-214.
Alidou, Hassana (2007). Language Policy in Africa: Critical Policy Issues and
Organizational Structures. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2007, 32-42.
Alidou, Hassana, Boly, Aliou, Brock-Utne, Birgit, Diallo, Yaya Satina, Heugh, Kathleen
& Wolff, H. Ekkehard (2006). Optimizing Learning and Education in Africa – the
Language Factor. A Stock-taking Research on Mother Tongue and Bilingual
Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. Working Document prepared for ADEA 2006
Biennial Meeting, (Libreville, Gabon, March 27-31, 2006). Paris: Association for the
Development of Education in Africa (ADEA), UNESCO Institute for Education &
Deutsche Gesellschaft für Technische Zusammenarbeit.
Alim, H. Samy and Reyes, Angela (2011). Complicating race: Articulating race across
multiple social dimensions. Discourse & Society 22(4), 379-384.
Alisjahbana, S.Takdir (1984). The problem of minority languages in the overall linguistic
problems of our time. In Coulmas (ed.), 47-55.
Alisjahbana, S.Takdir (1990). The teaching of English in Indonesia, in Britton, Shafer &
Watson (Eds) (1990)., 315-327.
Alitolppa-Niitamo, Anne (2010). Perheen akkulturaatio ja sukupolvien väliset suhteet
(The acculturation of the family and the intergenerational relations). In Martikainen,
Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and
the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 45-64.
Allais, Maurice (1989). (July 30) Europe’s Need to be Multi-lingual, The Guardian
Weekly, 14.
Allard, Christina & Skogvang, Susann Funderud (eds) (2015). Indigenous Rights in
Scandinavia. Autonomous Sami Law. Farnham, UK & Burlington, USA: Ashgate.
Allardt, Erik (1978). Samhörighet och tvåspråkighet bland finlandssvenskarna
(Belongingness and bilingualism among the Finland Swedes). Nordisk Tidskrift 54:3,
1978, 129-137.
Allardt, Erik (1989). Västeuropas språkliga minoriteter under olika samhällsformer, i
Jungar, Sune (red). Självstyrelseregioner och minoriteter i Europa, Ålands högskola,
15-24.
Allardt, Erik (1996). Dominant Autochthonous Groups. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact
Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger
Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel
international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter
H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter,
342-351.
Allardt, Erik & Starck, Christian (1981). Språkgränser och samhällsstruktur.
Finlandssvenskarna i ett jämförande perspektiv (Language borders and societal
10
structure. The Finland Swedes in a contemporary perspective). Stockholm: Almqvist
& Wiksell.
Allardt, Erik, Miemois, Karl Johan and Starck, Christian (1979). Multiple and Varying
Criteria for Membership in a Linguistic Minority. The Case of the Swedish Speaking
Minority in Metropolitan Helsinki, Research Reports No 21, University of Helsinki:
Research Group for Comparative Sociology.
Allen, Dawn 2007. ‘Just Who Do You Think I Am? The Name-calling and Nameclaiming of Newcomer Youth’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue:
Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol.
10, No. 2, 165-176.
Allott, Philip (1990). Eunomia. New order for a new world. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Allwood, Jens (red) (1986). Mänsklig kommunikation, GULING 14, Göteborgs
universitet, Institutionen för lingvistik.
Alopaeus, Marianne (1967). Pimeyden ydin [Mörkrets kärna] [Heart of darkness].
Jyväskylä: K. J. Gummerus Osakeyhtiö.
Alston, Philip (1991). The legal framework of the Convention on the Rights of the Child,
UN Bulletin of Human Rights 91/2, 1-15.
Alston, Philip (Ed) (1992). The United Nations and Human Rights: a Critical Appraisal,
Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Altbach, Philip (1975). Literary colonialism: books in the Third World, Harvard
Educational Review 45/2, 226-236.
Altbach, Philip (Ed.) (1992). Publishing and development in the Third World.
London/New York: Hans Sell.
Alternatives to Economic Globalization. A Better World Is Possible (2002). A Report of
The International Forum on Globalization. San Francisco: Berrett-Koehler Publishers.
Ålund Aleksandra (1988). The power of definitions: immigrant women and
problem-centered ideologies. Migration, 4, 37-55.
Ålund Aleksandra and Schierup Carl-Ulrik (1991). Paradoxes of multiculturalism.
Essays on swedish society, Aldershot: Gower.
Ålund Aleksandra and Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1987). Will they still be dancing?
Integration and ethnic transformation among Yugoslav immigrants in Scandinavia,
Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell.
Ålund, Aleksandra (1991). ”Lilla Juga”. Etnicitet, familj och kvinnliga nätverk i
kulturbrytningars tid, Helsingborg: Carlssons Förlag.
Ålund, Aleksandra (1992). Immigrantenkultur als Barriere der Kooperation. In Kalpaka
& Räthzel (Hrsg.), 174-188.
Ålund, Alexandra and Carl-Ulrik Schierup (1984). Skyddsmurar - etnicitet och klass i
invandrarsammanhang (Walls of defence -ethnicity and class in immigrant context),
Research reports 75, Umeå: University of Umeå, Department of Sociology.
Alverson, Brigid (1997). Deaf Culture on the World Wide Web. WFD News 10:1, 22-23.
Amago, Marvin (1987). Families Were Separated. Interview in Costo & Costo (eds), 140.
Amery, Rob (2000). Warrabarna Kaurna! Reclaiming an Australian Language. Series
Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger.
Amery, Rob (2013). A matter of interpretation: Language planning for a sleeping
language, Kaurna, the language of the Adelaide Plains, South Australia. Language
11
Problems & Language Planning 37:2, 101-124.
Amery, Rob and & Colin Bourke (1994). “Australian languages: our heritage”, in: Colin
Bourke, Eleanor Bourke and Bill Edwards (eds). Aboriginal Australia: An
introductory reader in Aboriginal Studies. St Lucia: University of Queensland Press,
pp. 102-122.
Amin, Samir (1997). Reflections on the International Ssystem. In Golding, Peter &
Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization,
communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi:
Sage, 10-24.
Ammon, Ulrich (1989a). Schwierigkeiten der deutschen Sprachgemeinschaft aufgrund
der Dominanz der englischen Sprache, Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft 8:2, 257272.
Ammon, Ulrich (1989b). Towards a Descriptive Framework for the Status/Function
(Social Position) of a Language Within a Country. In Ammon (ed.), 21-106.
Ammon, Ulrich (1991). Die internationale Stellung der deutschen Sprache. Berlin:
Walter de Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich (1994). The Present Dominance of English in Europe. With an Outlook
on Possible Solutions to the European Language Problem, Sociolinguistics 8, 1994, 114.
Ammon, Ulrich (1995a). Die deutsche Sprache in Deutschland, Österreich und der
Schweitz. Das Problem der nationalen Varietäten. Berlin/New York: Walter de
Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich (1997). Language-Spread Policy. Language Problems and Language
Planning. Spring 1997. 21:1, 51-57.
Ammon, Ulrich (1997). National-variety purism in the national centers of the German
language. In Pütz (ed.), 161-178.
Ammon, Ulrich (1998). Ist Deutsch noch internationale Wissenschaftssprache? Berlin:
Mouton de Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich (2000). Towards more fairness in International English: Linguistic rights
of non-native speakers? In Phillipson (ed.),111-116.
Ammon, Ulrich (2003). The Decline of German and the Rise of English as International
Languages of the Sciences. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/
European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 215-223.
Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) (1989). Status and Function of Languages and Language Varieties,
Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) (2001). The Dominance of English as a Language of Science.
Effects on Other Languages and Language Communities. Berlin & New York:
Mouton de Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich, Dittmar, Norbert & Mattheier, Klaus (eds) (1988). Sociolinguistics: an
international handbook of the science of language and society. Berlin: Walter de
Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter (eds) (1994). Sociolinguistica 8.
English only? in Europa/ in Europe/ en Europe.
Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter (eds) (1997). Sociolinguistica 11.
Einsprachigkeit ist heilbar / Monolingualism is curable / Le monolinguisme est
curable.
12
An-Na’im, Abdullahi Ahmed & Deng, Francis M. (eds) (1990). Human rights in Africa:
Cross-cultural perspectives. Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution.
Anaya, James (2009). Promotion and protection of all human rights, civil, political,
economic, social and cultural rights, including the right to development. Report by
the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rightsand fundamental freedoms of
indigenous people, James Anaya. Addendum: Report on the situation of indigenous
peoples in Nepal. Human Rights Council, Twelfth session, Agenda item 3. United
Nations, General Assembly, A/HRC/12/34/Add.3. 20 July 2009.
Anaya, James (2011). The situation of the Sami people in the Sápmi region of Norway,
Sweden and finland. Report of the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human
rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people, James Anaya. Addendum.
Advance Unedited Version. The Human Rights Council, Eighteenth session, Agenda
item 3. Promotion and protection of all human rights, civil, political, economic, social
and cultural rights, including the right to development. A/HRC/18/XXAdd.Y.
Anaya, S. James (1996). Indigenous Peoples in International Law. New York & Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
Andersen, Karen (1987). ”Desværre er stillingen besat til anden side”. Integration af
højtuddannede flygtninge på det danske arbejdsmarked, Forskningsnote 5,
Copenhagen: Institute for industrial research and social development, Copenhagen
School of Economics and Social Science.
Andersen, Ole Stig & Nielsen, René Mark (1987). Noget fremmed - en bog om
integration. København: Forlaget Dünya.
Anderson, Benedict (1983). Imagined communities: Reflections on the Origins and
Spread of Nationalism. London: Verso.
Anderson, J.A. (Ed.) (1989). Communication Yearbook 12, Newbury Park, CA: Sage.
Anderson, Leon (2006). Analytic Autoethnography. Journal of Contemporary
Ethnography 35(4), 373-395.
Andersson, Bo (2014). Makten lever i relationen och i sin användning. I Andersson, Bo,
Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk
Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks
rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag.
Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen
Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks
rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 135-168.
Andersson, Theodore (1969). Foreign languages in the elementary school. A struggle
against mediocrity.. Austin & London: University of Texas Press.
Andersson, Theodore (1981). A Guide to Family Reading in Two Languages: The
Preschool Years. Rosslyn, Virginia: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.
Andersson, Theodore & Boyer, Mildred (1978). Bilingual Schooling in the United States.
Austin, Texas: National Educational Laboratory Publishers, 2nd edition.
Andrássy, György (2001). European Integration and European languages: Will Linguistic
Doversity be Maintained? In Iura Antiqua - Iura Moderna. Különnyomat. Studia
Iuridica Auctoritate Universitatis Pécs Publicata 127. Pécs: PTE Állam- es
Jogtudományi Kar, Dialóg Campus Kiado, 11-22.
Andrássy, György (2002). Language Majority, Language Minority - Language Rights.
University of Pécs, Hungary, manuscript.
13
Andreassen, Bård-Anders and Swinehart, Theresa (Eds) (1993). Human Rights in
Developing Countries. Copenhagen, Lund, Oslo, Åbo/Turku: Nordic Human Rights
Publications.
Andreassen, Irene (2005). Onko kveenin kielellä tulevaisuutta? Kielen asema ja uudet
haasteet [Does the Kven language have a future? The status of the language and new
challenges]. Arina. Nordisk tidskrift for kvensk forskning. Pohjoismainen
kveenitutkimuksen aikakausjulkaisu 1, 2004-2005, 16-28. Also in Norwegian, “Ei
framtid for kvensk språk? Status og utfordringer i dagens situasjon”, pp. 29-40.
Andren, Birgitta (1989). Svensk skola i internationell belysning. Sammanställning.
Information om skolforskning (1989).:6, Stockholm: Skolöverstyrelsen.
Andreola, Balduino A. (2004). Letter to Paulo Freire. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of
Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers, xxxiii-xlv.
Andrews, Lorrin (2003) [1865]. A Dictionary of the Hawaiian Language. With an
introduction to the new edition by Noenoe K. Silva and Albert J. Schütz. Waipahu,
Hawai’i: Island Heritage Publishing (www.islandheritage.com).
Andrýsek, Oldrich (1989). Report on the definition of minorities. SIM Special No 8.
Utrecht: Netherlands Institute of Human Rights, Studie- en Informatiecentrum
Mensenrechten (SIM).
Angula, Nahas (1984). English as a Medium of Communication for Namibia: Trends and
Possibilities. In Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO (eds). English language
programme for Namibians. Seminar Report, Lusaka, 19-27 October 1983. London &
Lusaka: Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO, 9-12.
Anker, Kirsten (2014). Declarations of interdependence. A legal pluralist approach to
Indigenous rights. Farnham: Ashgate. ISBN 9781409447375 (Hbk).
Annamalai, E. (1986). A Typology of Language Movements and their Relation to
Language Planning, in Annamalai, Jernudd & Rubin (eds) 1986, 6-17.
Annamalai, E. (1986). Bilingualism through schooling in India. In Abbi (Ed.).
Annamalai, E. (1986). Comment: legal vs social. International Journal of the Sociology
of Language, 60, 145-151.
Annamalai, E. (1986). The sociolinguistic scene of India. Sociolinguistics XVI:1, 2-8.
Annamalai, E. (1986b). Bilingualism through schooling in India. In Abbi, Anvita (ed.)
(1986). Studies in bilingualism. Delhi: Bahri Publications.
Annamalai, E. (1989). Modernization of language: the case of Tamil, Paper presented at
the 7th International Conference of Tamil, Mauritius, December 1989.
Annamalai, E. (1993). Planning for Language Survival. New Language Planning
Newsletter 8:1, 1-2.
Annamalai, E. (1994). Multilingual development: Indian experience, Paper at the
UNESCO-OAU conference, Addis Abeba, 21-25 November 1994 “The definition of
strategies for the promotion of African languages in a multilingual environment”.
Annamalai, E. (1995). Multilingualism for all - an Indian perspective. In SkutnabbKangas, Tove (ed.) Multilingualism for All. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 215-220.
Annamalai, E. (1997). Development of Sociolinguistics in India. In Paulston, Christina
Bratt & Tucker, G. Richard (eds). The Early Days of Sociolinguistics. Memories and
Reflections. Dallas, TX: Summer Institue of Linguistics, 35-41.
Annamalai, E. (1998). Language choice in education: conflict resolution in Indian courts.
In Benson, Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Language rights.
14
Special volume. Language Sciences 20:1, 29-43.
Annamalai, E. (1998). Nativity of Language. In Singh, Rajendra (ed.). The native
speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London: Sage, 148157.
Annamalai. E. (2001). Role of the state, the community and the individual in language
maintenance. In E. Annamalai (Ed.), Managing multilingualism in India: Political
and linguistic manifestations (pp. 67-75). New Delhi: Sage Publications.
Annamalai, E. (2004). Medium of Power: The Question of English in education in India.
In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies.
Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 177-194.
Annamalai, E. (2005). Nation-building in a Globalised World: Language Choice and
Education in India. In Lin, Angel M. Y. & Martin, Peter W. (eds). Decolonisation.
Globalisation. Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Clevedon, UK:
Multilingual Matters, 20-37.
Annamalai, E. (2016). Development of Language: Government and the Community. In
Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds).
Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating
the 80th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 22-35.
Annamalai, E. (ed.) (2001). Managing Multilingualism in India:Political and linguistic
manifestations. New Delhi: Sage.
Annamalai, E. (in press). India’s Economic Restructuring with English: Benefits versus
Costs. In Tollefson, James (ed.). xx.
Annamalai, E. and Gnanasundaram, V. (2001). Andamanese: Biological Challenges for
Language Reversal. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages
Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective.
Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 309-322.
Annamalai, E., Jernudd, Björn and Rubin, Joan (Eds) (1986). Language planning.
Proceedings of an Institute, Mysore & Honolulu: Central Institute of Indian
Languages and East-West Center.
Ansre, Gilbert (1979). Four rationalisations for maintaining European languages in
education in Africa. African Languages /Langues Africaines 5:2, 10-17.
Anttonen, Marjut (1999). Etnopolitiikkaa Ruijassa. Suomalaislähtöisen väestön
identiteettien politisoituminen 1990-luvulla. (Ethnopolitics in Ruija. The politicization
of the identity of the population with Finnish descent in the 1990s). Suomalaisen
Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia 764. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.
Anzaldúa, Gloria (1987). How to Tame a Wild Tongue, from Borderlands/La Frontera:
The New Mestiza. San Francisco: aunt lute.
Apffel-Marglin, Frédérique (1994). Decolonizing Knowledge: From Development to
Dialogue. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Apffel-Marglin, Frédérique & Marglin, Stephen (eds) (1990). (1994). Dominating
Knowledge: Development, Culture, and Resistance. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Appadurai, Arjuna (1990). Disjuncture and difference in the global cultural economy. In
Featherstone, Michael (ed.). Global Culture: nationalism, globalization and
modernity. London: Sage, 295-310.
Appadurai, Arjuna (20xx). Fear of Small Numbers. xxx
Appel, René (1984). Immigrant children learning Dutch. Sociolinguistic and
15
psycholinguistic aspects of second-language acquisition. Amsterdam: University of
Amsterdam.
Appel, René (1988). The language education of immigrant workers’ children in The
Netherlands, in Skutnabb-Kangas and Cummins (Eds) 1988, 57-78.
Appel, René & Muysken, Pieter (1987). Language Contact and Bilingualism. London:
Edward Arnold.
Apple, Michael W. (1993). Official knowledge. Democratic education in a conservative
age. New York & London: Routledge.
Aquino, Lalaine F. Yanilla (2012). English Language as Auntie: Of ‘Good Intentions’
and a Pedagogy of Possibilities – ELT in the Philippines and its Effects on Children’s
Literacy Development. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English
language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and
Language Rights, 158-174.
Arai-Takahashi (2010). Rationalizing the Differentiation between ‘New’ and ‘Old’
Minorities? The role of the Margin of Appreciation Doctrine in Determining the
Scope of Protection of Minority Rights. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards
pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights,
Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 219-242.
Aram (2002). Conspiracy and Crisis: Turkey and the Kurdish Question: From the
Nineties to the Present Day - Written by a collective of journalists and researchers on
behalf of Aram Publisher. Istanbul: Aram, January, 2002
(www.zmag.org/content/ForeignPolicy/aram0122.cfm).
Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och
Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion)(2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks
rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag.
Arbetsmarknadsdepartementet (2014). Den mörka och okända historien. Vitbok om
övergrepp och kränkningar av romer under 1900-talet. [The dark and unknown
history. Whitebook on assaults and violations afainst the roma in the 1900s].
Stockholm: Arbetsmarknadsdepartementet, Regeringskansliet.
Archer, Margaret S. (1985). “The Myth of Cultural Integration”. The British Journal of
Sociology 36:3, 333-353.
Archibugi, D. (2005). The language of democracy: vernacular or Esperanto? A
comparison between the multiculturalist and cosmopolitan perspectives. Political
Studies 53, 3, 537-555.
Arendt, Hannah (1951). The Origins of Totalitarianism. New York: Harcourt Brace
Jovanovich.
Arendt, Hannah (1968). Imperialism. New York: Harcourt Brace Janovich.
Argemi, Aureli (1991). European recognition for Catalan, Contact: Bulletin of the
European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages 8:1, 6.
Armstrong, Jeannette (1996). ‘”Sharing One Skin”: Okanagan Community’. In Mander,
Jerry and Edward Goldsmith (eds). The case against the global economy and for a
turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 460-470.
Arnau, Joaquim (1997). Immersion Education in Catalonia. In Cummins & Corson (eds),
297-303.
Arnberg, Lenore (1981). Early childhood bilingualism in the mixed-lingual family.
Linköping: Linköping University, Department of Education.
16
Arnberg, Lenore (1981). The effects of bilingualism on developmetn during early
childhood: a survey of the literature. Linköping: Linköping University, Department
of Education.
Arnberg, Lenore (1987). Raising children bilingually: the pre-school years. Clevedon:
Multilingual Matters.
Arnold, Denise Y. & Yapita, Juan de Dios, with Itesh Sachdev (2001). Re-voicing
identity in the language of schooling in Bolivia: emerging demands for language
planning from the “bottom up”. Paper presented at the International Meeting on
Social Citizenship Issues in the Pan-American Integration, University of Ottawa,
Canada, 9-10 March 2001.
Aro, Jussi, Salonen, Armas & Tallqvist, Knut (1957). Koraani (The Qur’an). Translated
from Arabic. Helsinki: Werner Söderström.
Arooran, K. Nambi (1980). Tamil Renaissance and Dravidian Nationalism 1905-1944.
Madurai: Koodal Publishers.
Arthur, Jo 1996. ‘Code switching and collusion: Classroom interaction in Botswana
primary schools’. Linguistics and Education, Vol. 8, No. 1, 17-33.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1991a). The Catalan Immersion Program: an European point of
view. Norwood, N.J.: Ablex.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1991b). The Catalan immersion program: the joint creation of
shared indexical territory. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development,
12(1&2), 21-33.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1992). Some considerations about why a new language is acquired
by being used. International Journal for Applied Linguistics 2:2, 221-240.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1993). Catalan and Basque Immersion programmes. In Baetens
Beardsmore (Ed.), 30-53.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1994). The L2 kindergarten teacher as a territory maker. In Alatis,
James A. (ed.). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics.
Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 452-468.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1995). “Multiways towards multilingualism: the Catalan immersion
programme experience”, in: Tove Skutnabb- Kangas (ed.). Multilingualism for all.
Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, pp. 169-181.
Arutiunian, Yu.V. (Ed) (1986). Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup
Communication in Pluricultural Societies, Moscow: Institute of Ethnography of the
Academy of Sciences of the USSR.
Arviso, Marie and Wayne Holm (2001). ‘ Tséhootsooídi Ólta’gi Diné Bizaad Bihoo’aah:
A Navajo Immersion Program at Fort Defiance, Arizona’. In Hinton, Leanne and Ken
Hale (eds). The Green Book of Language Revitalization in Practice. San Diego, CA:
Academic Press, 203-226.
Ås, Berit (1975). On female culture: an attempt to formulate a theory of women’s
solidarity and action, Acta Sociologica, Journal of the Scandinavian Sociological
Association 18:2-3, 142-161.
Ascher, Marcia 1998. Ethnomathematics: A Multicultural View of Mathematical Ideas.
Boca Raton: Chapman & Hall.
Ashby, Eric (1966). Universities: British, Indian, African, a study in the ecology of
higher education, Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.
Asher, R.E, (ed.) (1994). The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistcs, Volume 10.
17
Oxford, New York, Seoul & Tokyo: Pergamon Press.
Asian Studies Council (1988). A national strategy for the study of Asia in Australia,
Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.
Asociaciòn Pukllasunchis 2006. Llaqtanchispa yachayninchis. La sabiduría en las
comunidades. Iniciativas desde la escuela. Cusco, Perú: Asociaciòn Pukllasunchis.
Asplund, Johan (1975). Integrationskategorin, Udkast 1, 1975.
Asplund, Johan (1979). Teorier om framtiden, Stockholm.
Asplund, Johan (1983). Tid, Rum, Individ och Kollektiv, Stockholm: Kontenta.
Assembly of First Nations (1988a). Tradition and education: Towards a vision of our
future. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of First Nations (1988b). The Aboriginal language Policy Study. Ottawa.
Assembly of First Nations (1992). Towards rebirth of First Nations languages. Ottawa:
Author.
Assembly of First Nations (1994). Breaking the chains: First Nations literacy and selfdetermination. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of First Nations (2000). National First Nations language strategy: A time to
listen and the time to act. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of First Nations (2006). Royal Commission on Aboriginal People at 10 Years:
A Report Card. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of First Nations (2007). First Nations language strategy. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of First Nations (2010). The First Nations Control of First Nations Education:
It’s Our Vision, It’s Our Time. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of First Nations (2011). Honouring our traditions: Achieving action for our
future: Preliminary results, 2011 AFN school survey. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of First Nations (2012). Submission of the Assembly of First Nations to the UN
Committee on the Rights of the Child. Ottawa: Author.
Atatürk - see Kemal, Mustafa.
Atay, Derin & Ece, Ayse (2009). Multiple Identities as Reflected in English-Language
Education: The Turkish Perspective. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education
8:1, 21-34.
Atlee, Tom, with Rosa Zubizarreta (2003). The Tao of Democracy. Using co-intelligence
to create a world that works for all. Cranston, RI: The Writers’ Collective.
Au, Wayne W. and Michael W. Apple (2009). The Curriculum and the Politics of
Inclusion and Exclusion. In Mitakidou, Soula, Evangelia Tressou, Beth Blue
Swadener and Carl A. Grant (eds). Beyond Pedagogies of Exclusion in Diverse
Childhood Contexts. Transnational Challenges. London & New York: Palgrave,
Macmillan, 101-116.
Aubert, Vilhelm (1978). Den samiske befolkning i Nord-Norge (The Sámi population in
northern Norway), Artikler fra statistisk sentralbyrå nr. 107, Oslo.
Auerbach, Elsa Roberts (1995). The politics of ESL classroom: Issues of power in
pedagogical choices. In Tollefson (ed.), 9-33.
August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds) 2006. Developing Literacy in Secondlanguage Learners. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Aurelius, Göran (1978). Sociomedical aspects of the integration of immigrant children in
a Swedish county. Huddinge: Department of Social Medicine, Huddinge University
Hospital.
18
Aurelius, Göran (1979). Adjustment and Behaviour of Finnish and Southern European
Immigrant Children in Stockholm. I. The Teachers’ Assessment. Scandinavian
Journal of Social Medicine 7, 105-113.
Aurelius, Göran (1980). Adjustment and Behaviour of Finnish and Southern European
Immigrant Children in Stockholm. II. The Parents’ Assessment. Scandinavian
Journal of Social Medicine 8, 43-48.
Aurelius, Göran (1980). Chidren of migrant workers in Sweden - adjustment and
behaviour in school. ICMC Migration News 3-4. Geneva, 22-25.
Aurelius, Göran (1980). Invandrarpolitiken och hälsovården. Socialmedicinsk tidskrift 10,
505-508.
Australian Education Council (1994). A statement on languages other than English: a
curriculum profile for Australian schools (joint project of the States, Territories and
the Commonwealth of Australia). Carlton: Curriculum Corporation.
Awasthi, Lava Deo (2004). Exploring Monolingual School Practices In Multilingual
Nepal. PhD thesis. Copenhagen: Danmarks Pædagogiske Universitet/ Danish
University of Education.
Awasthi, Lava Deo (2011). The making of Nepal’s language policy: Importation of
ideologies. In Farrell, L., Singh, U. N. & Giri, R. A. (eds). English language
education in South Asia: From policy to pedagogy. New Delhi: Cambridge University
Press India, 73-88.
Awasthi, Lava Deo (2015). Xxx In Hult, Francis (ed.). xxx
Awasthi, Lava Deo & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Book review of Decolonisation,
Globalisation: Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Angel M.Y. Lin and
Peter W. Martin (eds). Language and Education. An International Journal. 20;5, 438441.
Axelsson, Monica (2015). Flerspråkiga barn utvecklar litteracitet. Att läsa och skriva på
flera språk. I Laursen, Helle Pia (red.) (2015). Litteracitet och språklig mångfald.
Lund : Studentlitteratur. [Original: Laursen, Helle Pia (red.) (2013). Literacy og
sproglig diversitet. Århus : Århus Universitetsforlag], 305-336.
Axelsson, Monica & Viberg, Åke (Red.) (1992). Första forskarsymposiet om Nordens
språk som andraspråk, Stockholm: Stockholms Universitet.
Baail, Cornelis J. W. (2012). Fifty Years of Multilingual Interpretation in the European
Union. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of
Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 217-231.
Babaci-Whilheti, Zehlia (2014). Local languages as a human right in education.
Comparative cases from Africa. Rotterdam: Sense Publishers (Comparative and
International Education: A Diversity of Voices, Volume 36). ISBN: 978-94-6209945-6 (paperback).
Babusik, Ferenc (2004). Legitimacy, Statistics and Research Methodology - Who is
Romani in Hungary Today and What Are We (Not) Allowed to Know About Roma.
In Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center 2, 14-18.
http://errc.org.
Bäck, Henry (1989). Jugoslaviska invandrarföreningar i Sverige, Stockholm: CEIFO.
Badrinath, Chaturvedi (2008). The women of the Mahabharata. The question of truth.
Hyderabad: Orient Longman.
Bæk Simonsen, Jørgen (1990). Islam i Danmark, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
19
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1982). Bilingualism. Basic Principles. Clevedon, UK:
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1988). Who’s Afraid of Bilingualism?. In Euskara
Biltzarra/Congreso de la Lengua Vasca, vol. II, Vitoria-Gasteiz, 75-90.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1990). “The Multilingual School for Mixed Populations: A
Case Study”, in: Hugo Baetens Beardsmore, Bilingualism in Education: Theory and
Practice. Brussel/Bruxelles: Linguistic Circle of the Vrije Universiteit Brussel and the
Université Libre de Bruxelles, pp. 1-51.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1990). Bilingualism in Education: Theory and Practice,
Brussel/Bruxelles: Linguistic Circle of the Vrije Universiteit Brussel and the
Université Libre de Bruxelles.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1994). Language policy and planning in Western European
countries. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 14, 92-110.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1995). The European School experience in multilingual
education. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets &
Zeitlinger, 21-68.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1996). Education plurilingue en Europe. In
Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales
Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary
Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl,
Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York:
Walter de Gruyter, 465-473.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1996). Education plurilingue en Europe. In Goebl et al.
(eds), 465-473.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (2008). Multilingualism, Cognition and Creativity. Paper
given at CLIL 2008 Fusion Conference ‘Multilingual Mindsets in a Multicultural
World. Building quality learning communities. Tallinn, Estonia 24-25 October 2008.
http://www.icrj.eu/index.php?page=71.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (ed.) (1993). European Models of Bilingual Education.
Clevedon and Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Anselmi, Gulia (1991). Code-Switching in a
Heterogeneous, Unstable, Multilingual Speech Community. In Papers for the
Symposium on Code-Switching in Bilingual Studies; Theory, Significance and
Perspectives. Vol. II. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 405-436.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Kohls, Jürgen (1988). Immediate Pertinence in the
Acquisition of Multilingual Proficiency: the European Schools. The Canadian
Modern Language Review, 44(2), 240-260.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Lebrun, Nathalie (1991). Trilingual Education in the Grand
Duchy of Luxembourg. In García, Ofelia (ed.). Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in
honor of Joshua A. Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Volume 1.
Strasbourg: John Benjamins, 107-122.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Swain, Merrill (1985). Designing Bilingual Education:
aspects of Immersion and ‘European School Models’. Journal of Multilingual and
Multicultural Development, 6(1), 1-15.
Baetens-Beardsmore, Hugo (1993). The European School Experience in Multilingual
Education. Brussel/Bruxelles: Vrije Universiteit Brussel and Université Libre de
20
Bruxelles.
Bahan, Benjamin (2008). Upon the Formation of a Visual Variety of the Human Race. In
Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis:
University of Minnesota Press, 83-99.
Bahan, Benjamin, Bauman, H-Dirksen & Montenegro, Facundo (2008). Audism
unveiled. Dawn Sign Press, www.dawnsign.com, DVD.
Bailey, Benjamin (2012). Heteroglossia. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian
and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London &
New York: Routledge, 499-507.
Bailey, Richard (1995a). The Bantu languages of South Africa: towards a sociohistorical
perspective. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South
African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 19-38.
Bailey, Richard (1995b). Sociolinguistic evidence of Nguni, Sotho, Tsonga and Venda
origins. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South
Bailey, Richard W. (1992). Images of English. A cultural history. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Bailey, Richard W. (1998). Majority Language, Minority Misery: The Case of Sri Lanka.
In Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam
& Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 206-224.
Baillie, Jonathan (1998). Analysis. Reprinted from 1996 IUCN Red List of Threatened
Animals. [can be downloaded from
<http://www.iucn.org/themes/ssc/redlist/analysis.htm>. [IUCN = International Union
for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources].
Bain, Bruce and Yu, Agnes (1978). Towards an integration of Piaget and Vygotsky: a
cross-cultural replication France, Germany, Canada concerning cognitive
consequences of bilinguality, in Paradis (ed.), 113-126.
Bain, Bryonn (2012). The ugly side of beautiful. Rethinking race and prisons in America.
Introduction by Mumia Abu-Jamal. Foreword by Lani Guinier. Chicago: Third World
Press.
Bajracharya, Hridaya Ratna & Parwez, H. M. Zahid (1998). Enhancing educational
awareness in the rural Muslims. Tripureshwar, Kathmandu: Tribhuvan University,
Research Centre for Educational Innovation and Development.
Bajracharya, Pradeep, Bhattarai, Prem, Bhattarai, Toya, Dahal, Madhav, Gautam, Geha
Nath, Pant, Hari Ram, Ray, Maya, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Shrestha, Ramhari,
Thapa, Fatik and Tuladhar-Ashan, Nirmal Man (2008). Multilingual Education and
Nepal. A Concept Paper. Bhaktapur, Nepal: MLE Programme, Inclusive Education
Section, Department of Education. [also as an Appendix in Skutnabb-Kangas and
Mohanty 2009].
Baker, Colin (2001). Foundations of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. 3rd edn.
Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Baker, Colin (1988). Key issues in bilingualism and bilingual education. Clevedon:
Baker, Colin (1993). Foundations of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. Clevedon &
Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Baker, Colin (2001). Review of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas Linguistic genocide in education
21
– or worldwide diversity and human rights? Journal of Sociolinguistics, 5:2, May
2001, 279-283.
Baker, Colin (2006). Foundations of Bilingual Educatifon and Bilingualism. 4th Edition.
Baker, Colin (2008). Postlude. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm
and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review,
volume 21, 103-110.
Baker, Colin (2011). Foundations of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism (5th ed.).
Bristol, England: Multilingual Matters.
Baker, Colin & Prys Jones, Sylvia (1998). Encyclopedia of Bilingualism and Bilingual
Education. Clevedon/Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Baker, Judith (1994). Introduction. In Baker, Judith (ed.). Group Rights. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 3-16.
Baker, Keith & de Kanter, Adriane (1981). Effectiveness of Bilingual Education: A
Review of the Literature, Final Draft. Washington, D.C.: U.S.Department of
Education.
Baker, Keith A. & de Kanter, Adriana A. (1982). Federal Policy and the Effectiveness of
Bilingual Education, manuscript. [Published as Effectiveness of Bilingual Education:
A Review of the Literature. Final Draft Report. Washington, D.C.: Department of
Education. Office of Planning, Budget, and Evaluation].
Baker, Mona (2006). Translation and Conflict. A Narrative Account. London & New
York: Routledge.
Baker, Steven J. (ed.). (2002). Language Policy: Lessons from Global Models. Monterey:
Monterey Institute of International Studies.
Bakhtin, Michel 1981. Dialogic Imagination: Four essays. Austin: University of Texas
Press.
Bakmand, Bente, Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1996). Papers in
Language Policy. Papers from the Language Policy Conference, 29 January 1996.
ROLIG-papir 56. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 52 pp. + Appendix.
Balázs, Judit (1993). Aftermath of the Gulf War for Europe. In Boulding, Elise (ed.).
Studies in the Interconnectedness of Peace in the Middle East and the World:
Perspectives from Europe, Africa and Latin America. Budapest: Társadalomkutató
Intézet.
Balázs, Judit (1999). The effects of globalisation on the economies of the countries in
Eastern Europe. In Brock-Utne & Garbo (eds), xx-xx.
Baldauf, Jr., Richard and Nguyen, Hoa Thi Mai (2012). Language Policy in Asia and the
Pacific. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 617-638.
Baldauf, Jr., Richard & Luke, Allan (Eds) (1990). Language Planning and Education in
Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (2007). Successes and Failures in Language Planning for
European Languages in Asian Nations. Keynote presentation at the 5th Nitobe
Symposium ”European Languages and Asian Nations. History, Politics, Possibilities”,
organised by The Center for Research and Documentation on World Language
Problems (University of Hartford, USA) and the European Institute of Sophia
University, Tokyo, Japan, in cooperation with the Japanese Esperanto Institute and
22
Simul International, 2-3 August, Tokyo, Japan.
Baldwin, Clive (2010). Do Vulnerable Groups within Ethnic, Religious or Linguistic
Minorities Need Special Standards? In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards
Balibar, Étienne (2004). We, the people of Europe? Reflections on Transnational
Citizenship. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press.
Balkan, L. (1970). Les effets de bilinguisme français-anglais sur les aptitudes
intellectuelles. Bruxelles: AIMAV.
Ball, Jessica (2010). Enhancing learning of children from diverse language backgrounds:
mother tongue-based bilingual or multilingual education in the early years. Prepared
for UNESCO. 2010/ED/BAS/ECCE/PI/1. Paris: UNESCO. Can be downloaded from
http://www.unesco.org/en/early-childhood/publications/
Ball, Jessica (2011). Enhancing learning of children from diverse language background :
mother tongue-based bilingual or multilingual education in the early years.
Analytical review commissioned by the UNESCO Education sector. UNESCO.
2010/ED/BAS/ECCE/PI/1. ED-2011/WS/21 Paris: UNESCO.
Balto, Asta (1997). Samisk barneopdragelse i endring (Sámi education in the process of
change). Oslo: Ad Notam Gyldendal.
Balto, Asta (2005). Traditional Sámi Child-rearing in Transition: Shaping a New
Pedagogical Platform. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous
Scholarship 1: 1, 90-112.
Balto, Asta (2007). Min lojalitet var hos det samiske samfunnet [My loyalty was with the
Saami society]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007).
Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok:
Davvi Girji, 431-453. [email protected], in English at
Balto, Asta (ed.) (1996). Kunnskap og kompetanse i Sápmi. ’En samisk skole i emning’.
Forhold fra defn samiske utdanningssektoren [Knowledge and competence in the
Sámi country. ’A Sámi school in making. Issues in the Sámi educational sector].
Forskningsserie fra SUFUR. Karasjok: Kunnskapsbilder.
Balto, Asta & Todal, Jon (1997). Saami Bilingual Education in Norway. In Cummins &
Corson (eds), 77-86.
Balto, Asta Mitkijá & Kuhmunen, Gudrun (2014). Máhttáhit iežamet ja earáid! – Sámi
iešmearrideapmái našuvdnahuksemii ja jođiheapmái. / Máhttáhit – Omskola dem och
oss! – samisk självbestämmande och samiskt ledarskap. /Máhttáhit – Sami selfdetermination, nation-building and leadership. Kárášjohka/ Karasjok:
ČalliidLágádus. ISBN 978-82.8263-166-2.
Baltzar, Veijo (1968). Polttava tie [The burning road]. Helsinki: Tammi
Balvig, Flemming (1996). Det amerikanske eksperiment. Information, 2.12.1996, 8.
Bamgbose, A. (2006) ‘A recurring decimal: English in language policy and planning’. In
Braj B. Kachru, Yamuna Kachru and Cecil B. Nelson (eds). The Handbook of World
Englishes. Malden, MA and Oxford: Blackwell, 645-660.
Bamgbose, Ayo (1991). Language and the nation. The language question in Sub-Saharan
Africa. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
23
Bamgbose, Ayo (1994). Pride and prejudice in multilingualism and development. In
Fardon, Richard and Furniss, Graham (eds) African languages, development and the
state. London and New York: Routledge, 33-43.
Bamgbose, Ayo (2000). Language and exclusion: The consequences of language policies
in Africa. Münster, Hamburg and London: Lit Verlag.
Bamgbose, Ayo (2001). World Englishes and globalization. World Englishes 20:3, 357363.
Bamzsai, P.N.K. (1973). A History of Kashmir, New Delhi: Metropolitan Book Co.
Bancroft, H.H. (1886-1890). The History of California. 7 volumes. San Francisco: The
History Company.
Banks, James & Banks, Cherry (eds) (1995). Handbook of research on multicultural
education. New York: Macmillan.
Bankston, C. L. And M. Zhou 1995. ‘Effects of minority-language literacy on the
academic achievement of Vietnamese youths in New Orleans’. Sociology of
Education, 68, 1-17.
Bannert, Robert (1994). På väg mot svenskt uttal (Towards Swedish pronunciation). 2.
upplagan. Lund: Studentlitteratur.
Banton, Michael (1967). Race Relations, London: Routledge.
Banton, Michael (1987). Racial Theories. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Banton, Michael (1988). Racial Consciousness, London: Longman.
Banton, Michael (1992). The Racism Problematic, manuscript, 26 March.
Barac, R. & Bialystok, E. (2011). Cognitive development of bilingual children. Language
Teaching, 44, 36-54.
Baran, Paul A. & Sweezy, Paul M. (1966). Monopoly Capital, New York: Monthly
Review Press.
Baran, Ute (1989). Deportations: Tunceli Kanunlari, in Human Rights in Kurdistan,
110-116.
Barber, Benjamin (20xx). Jihad vs McWorld. xxx
Barbiana, School of, (1970). Letter to at teacher, Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Bari, Károly (1996). On being a gypsy and a poet - reflections on tradition, poetry and
prejudice. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 60-70.
Barker, Martin (1981). The New Racism, London: Junction Books.
Barker, Xavier (2012). English Language as Bully. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce,
Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series
Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 18-36.
Barkin, Florence, Elisabeth A. Brandt & Jacob Ornstein-Galicia (eds) (1982).
Bilingualism and languages in contact. Spanish, English, and native American
languages. New York: Teacher’s College.
Barkowski, Hans und Hoff, Gerd R. (hrsg) (1991). Berlin Interkulturell. Ergebnisse einer
Berliner Konferenz zu Migration und Pädagogik, Berlin: Colloquium Verlag.
Barlach, Elsa (1998). CALL English. Computer Assisted Language Learning. An English
grammar for Danish students. Århus: Forlaget Systime.
Barnet, Richard J. & Cavanagh, John (1994). Global Dreams. Imperial corporations and
the new world order. New York: Simon & Schuster.
Barnett, Tony (1997). States of the State and Third Worlds. In Golding, Peter & Harris,
Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the
24
new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 25-48.
Barnhardt, Ray & Kawagley, Angayuqaq Oscar (2005). Indigenous Knowledge Systems
and Alaska Native Ways of Knowing. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1),
8-23.
Barnosky, A.D., N. Matzke, S. Tomiya, G.O. Wogan, B. Swartz, T.B. Quental, C.
Marshall, J.L. McGuire, E.L. Lindsey, K.C. Maguire, B. Mersey, and E.A. Ferrer
(2011). Has the Earth’s sixth mass extinction already arrived? Nature 471: 51–57.
Baron, Dennis (1990). The English-Only Question: An official language for Americans?
New Haven: Yale University Press.
Barona, Andres & Garcia, Eugene (Eds) (1990). Children at Risk: Poverty, Minority
Status and Other Issues in Educational Equity. Washington, D.C.: National
Association of School Psychologists.
Barratt, Leslie & Kontra, Edit H. (2000). Native-English-Speaking Teachers in Cultures
other Than Their Own. TESOL Journal 9:3, 19-23.
Barrington, John (1992). The school curriculum, occupations and race. In McCulloch,
Gary (ed.). The school curriculum in New Zealand. History, theory, policy and
practise. Palmerston North: Dunmore Press, 57-73.
Barry, B. (2001). Culture and equality: An egalitarian critique of multiculturalism.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Barten, Ulrike (2015). Article 27 ICCPR. A first Point of Reference. In Caruso, Ugo &
Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic
Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International
Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 46-65.
Barth, Frederik (1975). Minoritetsproblemer fra et social-antropologisk synspunkt, i
Blum, Jacques (red). Minoritetsproblemer i Danmark, København, 219-242.
Barth, Frederik (ed.) (1969). Ethnic Groups and Boundaries. The Social Organization of
Culture Differences, Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.
Barth, Fredrik (1969). Introduction. In Barth, Fredrik (ed.). Ethnic Groups and
Boundaries. The Social Organization of Culture Difference. Oslo:
Universitetsforlaget, 9-38.
Bartlett, Tom (2005). Amerindian development in Guyana: legal documents as
background to discourse practice. Discourse & Society 16:3, 341-364.
Bartolome, Miguel Alberto (1989). Nación y etnias en Paraguay, in América Indígena,
XLIX:3, 405-418.
Bartsch, Renate (1987). Norms of Language: Theoretical and Practical Aspects, London:
Longman.
Basic call to consciousness (edited by Akwesasne Notes Mohawk Nation) (1995) [1978].
Book Publishing Company: Summertown, Tennessee [ISBN 0-913990-23-X].
Bastarache, Michel (Ed) (1987). Language rights in Canada, Montréal: Yvon Blais Inc.
Bastarache, Michel and Doucet, Michel (2014). Les droits linguistiques au Canada, 3rd
edition. Montréal: Éditions Yvon Blais.
Basu, Sajal (1992). Regional movements. Politics of language, ethnicity-identity. Shimla
& New Delhi: Indian Institute of Advanced Study & Manohar Publications.
Batibo, Herman M. (2001). The Endangered Languages of Africa: a Case Study from
Botswana. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.) (2001). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language,
Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press,
25
311-324.
Batibo, Herman M. (2006). Marginalisation and empowerment through educational
medium: The case of linguistically disadvantaged groups of Botswana and Tanzania.
In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the
Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New
York: Mouton de Gruyter, 261-285.
Batibo, Herman M. (2012). Maximising people’s participation through optimal language
policy: Lessons from the SADC region. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual
Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference.
London: British Council, 109-116.
Batley, Edward, Candelier, Michel, Hermann-Brennecke, Gisela & Szépe, György
(1993). Language policies for the world of the twenty-first century, Report for
UNESCO, World Federation of Modern Language Associations (FIPLV).
Batley, Edward, Michel Candelier, Gisela Hermann-Brennecke and György Szepe
(1993). Les politiques linguistiques dans le monde pour le 21ème siècle, Rapport pour
l’UNESCO, Fédération Internationale des Professeurs de Langues Vivantes.
Batterbury, Sarah C. E.. (2012). Language justice for Sign Language Peoples: the UN
Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities. Language Policy11(3), 253272.
Battestini, Simon 1997. Ecriture et Texte: Contribution Africaine. Québec and Ottawa:
Les Presses de l’Université Laval; Paris: Présence Africaine.
Battiste, Marie (1987). ‘Mi’kmaq Linguistic Integrity: A Case Study of Mi’kmawey
School’. In Barman, Jean, Yvonne Hebert and Don McCaskill (eds). Indian Education
in Canada: The Challenge. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 107125.
Battiste, Marie (2001). Review of Havemann, Paul (ed.) 1999. Indigenous Peoples’
Rights in Australia, Canada and New Zealand. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Journal of Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:5, 459-461.
Battiste, Marie (ed.) (2000). Reclaiming Indigenous Voice and Vision. Vancouver:
University of British Columbia Press.
Bauböck, Rainer (2002). Cultural minority rights in public education? Religious and
language instruction for immigrant communities in Western Europe. In Messina A.
(ed.) West European Immigration and Immigrant Policy in the New Century: A
Continuing Quandary for States and Societies. Westport, CT: Greenwood
Press/Praeger Publishers.
Baugh, John (1983). Black Street Speech: Its History, Structure and Survival. Austin:
University of Texas Press.
Baugh, John (1988). Language and Race: Some Implications for Linguistic Science. In
Newmeyer, F. (ed.). Linguistics. The Cambridge Survey, vol. 4. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 64-74.
Baugh, John (1991). Changing Terms of Self-Reference among American Slave
Descendants. American Speech 66:2, 133-146.
Baugh, John (1996). Linguistic Discrimination. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics.
Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An
International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des
recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k
26
& Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 709-714.
Baugh, John (1999). Out of the Mouths of Slaves: African American Language and
Educational Malpractice. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Baugh, John (2000). Beyond Ebonics. Linguistic Pride and Racial Prejudice. Oxford:
Baugh, John (2000). Educational Malpractice and the Miseducation of Language
Minority Students. In Hall, Joan Kelly & Eggington, William G. (eds). The
Sociopolitics of English Language Teaching. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 104116.
Baugh, John (2009). Linguistic Profiling, Education and the Law within and beyond the
African Diaspora. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of
Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual
Matters, 214-230.
Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2004). Audism: Exploring the Metaphysics of Oppression.
Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education, vol. 9 no. 2. Oxford University Press,
239-246. http://jdsde.oxfordjournals.org/cgi/content/abstract/9/2/239.
Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2008). Introduction: Listening to Deaf Studies. In Bauman, HDirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of
Minnesota Press, 1-32.
Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2008). Postscript: Gallaudet Protests of 2006 and the myths of
In/Exclusion. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking.
Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 327-336.
Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2008). Preface. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes.
Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, vii-ix.
Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.) (2008). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis:
University of Minnesota Press.
Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (2014). Deaf Gain. An Introduction. In
Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (eds). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for
Human Diversity. Foreword by Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove SkutnabbKangas. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, xv-xlii. ISBN 978-0-81669121- 0 (HC); 987-0-8166-9122.7.
Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (eds) (2014). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for
Human Diversity. Foreword by Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove SkutnabbKangas. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 492-502.
http://www.upress.umn.edu/book-division/books/deaf-gain?searchterm=Deaf+Gain
Bauman, R., and Briggs, C. (2003). Voices of modernity: Language ideologies and the
politics of inequality. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.
Bauman, Zygmunt (1973). Culture as praxis. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Bauman, Zygmunt (1997). Universalism and Relativism - Reaching an Impossible
Compromise. Keynote lecture presented at the conference Development and Rights,
Roskilde University, 8-10 October 1997.
Bauman, Zygmunt (1998a). Globalization. The Human Consequences. London: Polity
Press.
Bauman, Zygmunt (1998b). Work, consumerism and the new poor. London: Open
University Press.
Bauman, Zygmunt (2004). Europe. An Unfinished Adventure. London. Polity Press.
27
Baumgardner, Robert J. & Brown, Kimberley (2003). World Englishes: ethics and
pedagogy. World Englishes 22(3): 245-251.
Bavelas, J. B., L. E. Rogers and F. E. Millar. (1985). Interpersonal conflict. In van Dijk,
(1985). Vol. 4. (pp. 9-26).
Baxi, Upendra (2002). The Future of Human Rights. New Delhi: Oxford University
Press.
Bayer, Jennifer Marie (1986). A sociolinguistic investigation of the English spoken by the
Anglo-Indians in Mysore city. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.
Bayer, Jennifer Marie (1986). Dynamics of language maintenance among linguistic
minorities. A sociolinguistic investigation of the Tamil communities in Bangalore.
Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.
Bayer, Jennifer M. (2016). Multi-scritable Links. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak,
Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism:
Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak.
Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 103-113.
Bayir, Derya (2013). Turkey, the Kurds, and the legal contours of the right to selfdetermination. Kurdish Studies. The International Journal of Kurdish Studies, 1:1, 527.
Baynton, Douglas C. (1996). Forbidden signs: American culture and the campaign
against sign language. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.
Beach, Hugh (1995). The new Swedish Sámi policy - a dismal failure: concerning the
Swedish government’s proposition 1992/93:32, Samerna och samisk kultur m.m.
(Bill). In Gayim, Eyassu & Myntti, Kristian (eds). Indigenous and tribal peoples’
rights. Rovaniemi: Northern Institute for Environmental and Minority Law,
University of Lapland, 109-129.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (1996). ‘Integrated Education and the State of the Maliseet
Language: Revitalisation or Linguicide? In Cichocki, Wladyslav, Anthony Lister,
Maurice Holder and Anthony House (eds). Papers from the 20th Annual Meeting of
the Atlantic Provinces Linguistic Association. Fredericton: Graphic Services,
University of New Brunswick, Legal Deposit National Library of Canada, ISSN
0831-3520.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2001). ‘Canada’s Colonial Mission: The Great White Bird.’ In
Binda, K. P. and Sharilyn Calliou (eds). Aboriginal Education in Canada: A Study in
Decolonisation. Mississaugua: Canadian Educators’ Press, 9-34.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2003). Linguicide and Historicide in Canada. Paper given at
Presence of the Past: The Third National Conference on Teaching, Learning and
Communicating the History of Canada. Retrieved 7 December 2015 from the first
part of http://cultivatingalternatives.com/2013/02/03/hoping-against-hope-thestruggle-against-colonialism-in-canada/.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2003). Linguicide and Historicide in Canada. Paper given at
Presence of the Past: The Third National Conference on Teaching, Learning and
Communicating the History of Canada. The oral version is in Part 1. Colonization and
the Killing of History at http://cultivatingalternatives.com/2013/02/03/hoping-againsthope-the-struggle-against-colonialism-in-canada/
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2005). Education through the Medium of the Mother-Tongue:
The Single Most Important Means for Saving Indigenous Languages. Rationales and
28
Strategies for Establishing Immersion Programs, drawn from A Symposium on
Immersion Education for First Nations sponsored by St. Thomas University and The
Assembly of First Nations, Fredericton, N.B., Canada, October 3-6, 2005.
http://www.samediggi.fi/lausunnot/Andrea%20Revised%20Rationales%20for%20Im
mersion.htm
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). ‘The Struggle of Indigenous Peoples in Canada for
Linguistic Rights and Mother tongue Schooling.’ Paper given at a Seminar on
Language Revitalisation, Language Rights and Indigenous Peoples, sponsored by the
Galdu Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Elgå, Norway, February
6, 2007.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). Defender of rights, or emperor with no clothes?
Shunpiking. Nova Scoatia’s Discovery Magazine 49. Mi’kmaq & Maliseet First
Nations Supplement, October 2007, 23.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). Historicide & linguicide. Shunpiking. Nova Scoatia’s
Discovery Magazine 49. Mi’kmaq & Maliseet First Nations Supplement, October
2007, 20-21.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2009b). Linguistic decline and the educational gap: A single
solution is possible in the education of Indigenous peoples. Available at
http://www.afn.ca/index.php/en/policy-areas/education/key-issuesactivities/documents-on-indigenous-languages
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2009). Reversing Language Shift through a Native Language
Immersion Teacher Training Program in Canada. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda,
Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for
Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Blackswan, 200-215.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2009). Reversing Language Shift through a Native Language
Immersion Teacher Training Program in Canada. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove,
Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through
Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 220-237.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2011). Linguicide. Submersion education and the killing of
languages in Canada. Briarpatch 40:2, March/April 2011, 4-8.
[http://briarpatchmagazine.com/].
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2016). Xxxxx
Beck, Rose Marie (2006). We speak Otjiherero but we write in English –
Disempowerment through language use in participatory extension work. In Pütz,
Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes
to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York:
Mouton de Gruyter, 305-331.
Becker, L. C. (1980). The Moral Basis of Property Rights. In Pennock, J. R. & Chapman,
J. W. (eds). Property. New York: New York University Press.
Beckert, Berit og Lønnrot, Gitte (1987). Etniske grupper og bosætning, Roskilde: RUC.
Beder, Sharon (1997). Global Spin. The Corporate Assault on Environmentalism.
Foxhole, Dartington: Green Books.
Bedir Khan, Emir Djeladet & Roger LESCOT (1970). Grammaire kurde (Dialecte
Kurmandji), Paris.
Beeley, Fergus, Colwell, Mary & Stevens, Joanne(2006). Planet Earth – the future.
Environmentalists and biologists, commentators and natural philosophers in
29
conversation with Fergus Beeley. London: BBC Books.
Beeman, W. O. (1986). Language, Status, and Power in Iran. Bloomington, IN: Indiana
University Press.
Beernaert, Yves and Theodor Sander (1994). “Introduction: The European Dimension of
Teacher Education Systems”, European Yearbook of Comparative Studies in Teacher
Education - 1994, 1-xx.
Beernaert, Yves, H. van Dijk and Theodor Sander (1994). The European Dimension in
Teacher Education. SNW4. Belgium: ATEE, The Association of Teacher Education
in Europe, with Commission of the European Communities.
Beetham, David (2000). “Universality and Cultural Difference in Human Rights”. Paper
at UNESCO Programme Europa Mundi, Santiago di Compostella, 29 June – 2 July
2000, Intercultural Dialogue on Democracy and Human Rights, Sub-section: The
effectiveness of human rights. In press with UNESCO.
Beiter, Klaus Dieter (2006). The Protection of the Right to Education by International Law.
The Hague, Boston, London: Martinus Nijhoff.
Bekerman, Zvi (2005). Complex Contexts and Ideologies: Bilingual Education in ConflictRidden Areas. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(1), 1-20.
Belcher, Diane & Ulla Connor (eds) (2001). Reflections on multiliterate lives. Clevedon,
UK: Multilingual Matters.
Bell, Nicole, Davis, Lynne, Douglas, Vern, Gaywish, Rainey, Hoffman, Ross, Lambe,
Jeff, Manitowabi, Edna, McCaskill, Don, Pompana, Yvonne, Williams, Doug &
Williams, Shirley (2005). Creating Indigenous Spaces in the Academy: Fulfilling Our
Responsibility to Future Generations. Alternative. An International Journal of
Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 68-88.
Bello, Walden (1996). Structural Adjustment Programs. “Success” for Whom? In
Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and
for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 285-293.
Bello, Walden, Kinley, David & Elinson, Elaine (1982). Development Debacle: the
World Bank in the Philippines. San Francisco. ISBN 0-935028-12-9.
Bello, Walden, with Shae Cunningham and Bill Rau (1994). Dark Victory: The United
States, Structural Adjustment and Global Poverty. London: Pluto Press.
Belloncle, Guy (1980). Use of the Bambara language in training young people: an
experiment in rural Mali, Prospects X:1, 107-116.
Ben-Zeev, Sandra (1977a). Mechanisms by which chilhood bilingualism affects
understanding of language and cognitive structures. In Hornby (Ed.), 29-55.
Ben-Zeev, Sandra (1977b). The influence of bilingualism on cognitive development and
cognitive strategy. Child Development, 48(4), 1009-1018.
Benally, AnCita and Denis Viri 2005. ‘Dine Bizaad (Navajo Language) at a Crossroads:
Extinction or Renewal?’ Bilingual Research Journal. Vol. 29, No. 1, 85-108.
Bendaña, Alejandro (2008). Is there a south perspective on genocide? Development
Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness –
Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN
Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld
Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 279-292.
Bengtsson, Bertil (2015). Reforming Swedish Sami Legislation: A Survey of the
Arguments. In Allard, Christina & Skogvang, Susann Funderud (eds). Indigenous
30
Rights in Scandinavia. Autonomous Sami Law. Farnham, UK & Burlington, USA:
Ashgate, 65-78.
Benitez, Mariam Carrion and Lawson, David (2002). The Trial of Students: ‘Tomorrow
the Kurdish Language Will Be Prosecuted …’ Kurdish Human Rights Project, Bar
Human Rights Committee, Human Rights Association Trial Observation Report, July
2002. London, The Kurdish Human Rights Project.
Benitz, Lindsey (2009). Review of Pérez, Bertha (2004). Becoming Biliterate. A Study of
Two-Way Bilingual Immersion Education. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8, 54-57.
Bennell, Paul, with Terry Pearce (1998). The Internationalisation of Higher Education:
Exporting Education to Developing and Transitional Economies. Working Paper 75.
Brighton: Institute of Development Studies at the University of Sussex, Brighton.
Bennett, Tony, Grossberg, Lawrence & Morris, Meaghan (eds). (2005). New Keywords.
A Revised Vocabulary of Culture and Society. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton,
Victoria: Blackwell Publishing.
Benó, Attila & Szilágyi, Sándor N. (2005). Hungarian in Romania. In Fenyvesi, Anna
(ed.). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John
Benjamins, 133-1xx.
Benson, Carol (2003). ‘Possibilities for educational language choice in multilingual
Guinea-Bissau’. In Huss, Leena, Antoinette Camilleri and Kendall King (eds).
Transcending monolingualism: Family, school and society. Lisse Netherlands: Swets
and Zeitlinger, 67-87.
Benson, Carol (2004a). ‘Bilingual programmes as educational development: Access,
quality, empowerment and equity’. Series A: General and Theoretical Paper No. 592.
Essen: LAUD Linguistic Agency/University of Duisburg-Essen.
Benson, Carol (2004b). ‘Do we expect too much from bilingual teachers? Bilingual
teaching in developing countries’. In Brutt-Griffler, Janina and Manka Varghese.
(eds). Bilingualism and language pedagogy. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters,
112-129.
Benson, Carol (2004c). The Importance of Mother Tongue-based Schooling for
Educational Quality. Background paper for the EFA Global Monitoring Report 2995,
Paris: UNESCO.
Benson, Carol (2008). ‘Language “choice” in education’. In Peterson, Karin Anna and
Marianne Høyen (eds), Att sætte spor på en vandring fra Aquinas til Bourdieu—
æresbog til Staf Callewaert [Following the footsteps of a journey from Aquinas to
Bourdieu—Festschrift for Staf Callewaert]. Copenhagen: Forlaget Hexis, 487-514.
Benson, Carol (2008). ‘Language “choice” in education’. PRAESA Occasional Papers
No. 30. Cape Town: PRAESA, University of Cape Town.
Benson, Carol (2009). ‘Designing effective schooling in multilingual contexts: going
beyond bilingual “models”.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and
Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising
the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 60-76.
Benson, Carol (2009). ‘Designing effective schooling in multilingual contexts: going
beyond bilingual “models”.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty,
Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol:
31
Benson, Carol (2012). Multilingual education in Northern and Southern contexts: A
comparison and contrast with lessons for all. In Knudsen, Karin Jóhanna, Petersen,
Hjalmar P. & á Rógvi, Kári (eds). 4 or more languages for all: Language policy
challenges of the future. Oslo: Novus Press, 75-93.
Benson, Carol and Kosonen, Kimmo (2010). Language-in-education policy and practice
in Southeast Asia in light of the findings from Ethiopia. In Heugh, Kathleen and
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to
the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 134-163.
Benson, Carol and Kosonen, Kimmo (2011). A Critical Comparison of Language-inEducation Policy and Practice in Four Southeast Asian Countries and Ethiopia. In
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and
Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 111137.
Benson, Carol and Kosonen, Kimmo (2011). A Critical Comparison of Language-inEducation Policy and Practice in Four Southeast Asian Countries and Ethiopia. In
Benson, Carol and Kosonen, Kimmo (eds). (2012). Language Issues in Comparative
Education: Inclusive teaching and learning in non-dominant languages and cultures.
Rotterdam, Boston, Taipei: Sense Publishers.
Benson, Carol, Heugh, Kathleen Heugh, Bogale, Berhanu and Gebre Yohannes,
Mekonnen Alemu (2010). The medium of instruction in the primary schools in
Ethiopia: a study and its implications for multilingual education. In Heugh, Kathleen
and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the
Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 40-83.
Mekonnen Alemu (2010). The medium of instruction in the primary schools in
Ethiopia: a study and its implications for multilingual education. In Heugh, Kathleen
Mekonnen Alemu (2011). Multilingual Education in Ethiopian Primary Schools. In
Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 32-61.
Bentahila, Abdelâli (1983). Language Attitudes Among Arabic-French Bilinguals in
Morocco. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Bentahila, Abdelâli and Davies, Eirlys (1993) Language revival: Restoration or
transformation? Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 14 (5), 355–
73
Benton, Richard (1996). Language policy in New Zealand: Defining the Ineffable. In
Herriman, Michael & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language policies in English-dominant
countries: six case studies. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 62-98.
Benton, Richard A. (1979). The legal status of the Māori language: current reality and
future prospects, Wellington: Maori Unit, New Zealand Council for Educational
Research.
32
Benton, Richard A. (1981). The Flight of the Amokura: Oceanic Language and Formal
Education in the South Pacific. Wellington: New Zealand Council for Educational
Research.
Benton, Richard A. (1986). Schools as Agents for Language Revival in Ireland and New
Zealand. In Spolsky (ed.), 53-76.
Benton, Richard A. (2007). Mauri or Mirage? The Status of the Māori Language in
Aotearoa New Zealand in the Third Millennium. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson,
James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah,
N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 163-181.
Bereznak, Catherine & Campbell, Lyle (1996). Defense Strategies for Endangered
Languages. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein
Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of
Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines.
Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds),
Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 659-666.
Berg, Tor Magne, Blind, Mariana & Labba, Per Stefan (2006). Gulahalan 1.
Davvisámigiella easkaálgiide – vuosttas girji. Pohjoissaamea vasta-alkajille –
ensimmäinen kirja. [North Saami for beginners – book one]. Ánar: Sámediggi [Inari,
Finland: The Saami Parliament].
Berger, C. R. (1985). Social power and interpersonal communication. In M. L. Knapp
and G. R. Miller (Eds) Handbook of Interpersonal Communication (pp. 439-496).
Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.
Berger, John and Mohr, Jean (1975). A Seventh Man. A book of images and words about
the experience of Migrant Workers in Europe. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Berger, Peter L. & Luckmann, Thomas (1966). The social construction of reality. A
treatise in the sociology of knowledge. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Bergman, Pirkko (1993). Att undervisa på två språk (To teach through the medium of two
languages). In Viberg, Åke, Tuomela, Veli & Bergman, Pirkko (eds). Tvåspråkighet i
skolan (Bilingualism at school). BAS-rapport 1. Rapporter om tvåspråkighet 9.
Stockholm: Stockholms universitet, Centrum för tvåspråkighetsforskning.
Bergström, Matti (1986). Den glömda resursen (The forgotten resource). Fredsposten 6,
4-8.
Berlin, Brent (1991). The chicken and the egg revisited. Further evidence for the
intellectualist base of ethnobiological classification. In Pawley, Andrew (ed.). Man
and a half: essays in Pacific anthropology and ethnobiology in honour of Ralph
Bulmer. Auckland: The Polynesian Society, 57-66.
Berman, Marshall (1987). (1982). Allt som är fast förflyktigas, Modernism och
modernitet, Lund: Arkiv.
Berman, Paul et al. (1992). Meeting The Challenge of Language Diversity (Volume II,
Findings and Conclusions). Berkeley: BW Associates, 1-223.
Bernal, Martin (1991). Black Athena. The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization.
London: Vintage.
Bernaus, Mercé (1994). The role of motivation in the learning of a third language at the
age of four. Barcelona: Centre de Recursos de Llengües Estrangeres, Departament
d’Ensenyament, Generalitat de Catalunya. (unpublished report).
Bernhardt, Elizabeth B. (1991). A psycholinguistic perspective on second language
33
literacy, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds), 31-44.
Berns, Margie (1995). English in the European Union. English Today 11/3, 3-11.
Berns, Margie et al. (1998). Review Essay. (Re)experiencing hegemony: the linguistic
imperialism of Robert Phillipson. International Journal of Applied Linguistics 8:2,
271-282.
Bernstein, Basil B. (1971). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 1: Theoretical Studies
towards a Sociology of Language. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Bernstein, Basil B. (1975). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 3. Towards a Theory of
Educational Transmissions. London/Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Bernstein, Basil B. (1981). Codes, modalities, and the process of cultual reproduction: A
model. Language and Society 10, 327-363.
Bernstein, Basil B. (1996). Pedagogy, Symbolic Control and Identity: Theory, Research,
Critique. (Critical Perspectives on Literacy and Education). London: Taylor &
Francis.
Bernstein, Basil B. (ed.) (1973). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 2. Applied Studies
towards a Sociology of Language. London/Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Bernstein, Basil och Lundgren, Ulf P. (1983). Makt, kontroll och pedagogik.
Berry, J. W. (1991). Understanding and managing multiculturalism. Psychology and
Developing Societies 3, 17-49.
Berry, J. W. (1997). Immigration, acculturation and adaptation. Applied Psychology: An
International Review 46, 5-34.
Berry, John (1998). Official multiculturalism. In Edwards, John (ed.), 84-101.
Berry, Vivien & McNeill, Arthur (2005). Raising English language standards in Hong
Kong. Language Policy 4:4, 371-394.
Bertely Busquez, María (2010). Views from the Hemisphere of Resistance. In Meyer,
Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance.
Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco:
City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 141-159.
Berthoud, Anne-Claude (2003). Report on the Workshop held at the Fondation Universitaire
de Bruxelles, 1 February 2003. European Language Council Information Bulletin 9, 7-1
Besikci, Ismail (1990). A Nation Deprived of Identity: The Kurds. Report to Minority
Rights Conference. In Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe,
Reports for the Conference at Christiansborg, Copenhagen, March 30th - April 1st
1990. Copenhagen: The Danish Helsinki Committee & The Minority Rights Group.
(no page numbers).
Besikci, Ismail (2004). International Colony Kurdistan. Reading, Taderon Press.
Beşikçi, İsmail (2016) (2016). The Turkish State’s Official Ideology, the Kurdish
Language, and Language Rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert
(eds). Language Rights. Xxxx. Routledge, xxx.
Beslutningsforslag nr. B65 af 7.2.1992.
Best, Geoffrey (1988). The French Revolution and human rights. In Best, Geoffrey (ed.).
The Permanent Revolution. The French Revolution and its Legacy 1789-1989.
London: Fontana, 101-128.
Beswick, Jaine E. (2007). Regional Nationalism in Spain. Language use and ethnic
identity in Galicia. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Betænkning om indvandrernes bosætningsmønster (1986). afgivet af udvalget vedrørende
34
indvandrernes bosætningsmønster, København.
Betænkning over forslag til folketingsbeslutning om bedre integration og sikring af
udlændinges retsstilling i danmark, afgivet af Retsudvalget den 16. juni (1992).
Bethell, Tom (1979). Against bilingual education, Harper’s, February.
Bettinger-Lopez, Carol; Finger, Davida; Jain, Meetali; Newman, JoNel; and Paoletti,
Sarah (2011). "Redefining Human Rights Lawyering Through the Lens of Critical
Theory: Lessons for Pedagogy and Practice". University of Pennsylvania Law
School, Faculty Scholarship. Paper 536.
http://scholarship.law.upenn.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1535&context=faculty_
scholarship.
Bettoni, C. (Ed) (1986). Italians Abroad - Altro-Polo. Sydney: University of Sydney.
Beukes, Anne-Marie (2010). ‘Opening the doors of education’: Language policy at the
University of Johannesburg. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of Africa
41(2), 193-213.
Beutel, Constance (1990). Education for whom and for what? The Newsletter for the
North American Center for Active Learning through Drama, 1(4), 1-3.
Beutel, Constance (1990). To transform the world: all the rest is commentary. CABE
Newsletter, 12(6), 3-13.
Beutel, Constance (2013). Crewmember Report: Benicia, California, Spaceship Earth.
iBook. xxx
Beykont, Zeynep F. (1994). Academic Progress of a Nondominant Group: A
Longitudinal Study of Puerto Ricans in New York City’s Late Exit Bilingual
Programs. Unpublished PhD Thesis, Harvard University, Graduate School of
Education.
Beykont, Zeynep F. (ed.) (2000). Lifting Every Voice. Pedagogy and politics of
bilingualism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Education Publishing Group.
Bgoya, Walter (1992). The challenge of publishing in Tanzania. In Altbach (Ed.) 1992,
169-190.
Bhabha, Homi (1990). The Other Question: Difference, Discrimination, and the
Discourse of Colonialism. In Ferguson, Russell et al. (eds). Out There:
Marginalization and Contemporary Cultures. New York: New Museum of
Contemporary Arts & Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 71-89.
Bhabha, Homi (1994). The Location of Culture. London: Routledge.
Bhagavadgita - see Radhakrishnan 1977
Bhanot, Rakesh (1994). Rakesh Bhanot interviews Dr. Neville Alexander. Language
Issues 6:2, 36-39.
Bhanot, Rakesh and Illes, Eva (eds) (2009). Best of Languag Issues: Articles from
NATECLA’s ESOL journal. Stevenage: Avantibooks.
Bhat, P. Ishwara (1993). A Comparative Study of the Language Provisions in the
Constitutions of Canada and India from the Perspectives of Equal Liberty of All.
Mysore: Department of Studies in Law, University of Mysore.
Bhatt, Arvind and Martin-Jones, Marilyn (1992). Whose resource? Minority languages,
bilingual learners and language awareness. In Fairclough (ed.), xx-xx.
Bhavnani, K.-K. (1988). Empowerment and social research. Some comments. TEXT, 8,
41-50.
Bhola, H.S. (1984). Campaigning for literacy. Eight national experiences of the twentieth
35
century, with a memorandum to decision-makers. Paris: Unesco.
Bialystok, Ellen (1991). Metalinguistic dimensions of bilingual language proficiency, in
Bialystok (Ed).
Bialystok, Ellen (2001). Bilingualism in Development: Language, Literacy and
Cognition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Bialystok, Ellen (2009). Effects of bilingualism on cognitive and linguistic performance
across the lifespan. In Gogolin, Ingrid and Neumann, Ulrike (eds). Streitfall
Zweisprachigkeit – The bilingualism controversy. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fur
Sozialwissenschaften, 53-68.
Bialystok, Ellen (2010). Bilingualism. Wiley interdisciplinary reviews: Cognitive science,
1, 559-572.
Bialystok, Ellen (2011). Reshaping the mind: The benefits of bilingualism.Canadian
Journal of Experimental Psychology, 65, 229-235.
Bialystok, Ellen (ed). (1991). Language Processing in Bilingual Children. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
Bible = The Holy Bible (1864). London: George E. Eyre and William Spottiswoode.
Bibliographie linguistique de l’année... et complément des années précédentes. Ed.
Comité International Permanent des Linguistes. Utrecht: Spectrum. (Section:
Interlinguistics [planned languages] - Interlinguistique [langues planifiées]).
Bibliography of Linguistic Literature (BLL). Frankfurt: Klostermann. (Section:
Plansprachen/Artificial languages).
Bieswanger, Markus (2007). Language and education. In Handbooks of Applied
Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and
Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de
Gruyter, 401-427.
Bild, Eva-Rebecca & Swain, Merrill (1989). Minority language students in a French
immersion programme: their French proficiency. Journal of Multilingual and
Bilingual Research Journal (1992), 16:1-2.
Billig, Michael (2013). Learn to Write Badly. How to Succeed in Social Sciences.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Bilous, F. R., and R. M. Krauss. (1988). Dominance and accommodation in the
conversational behaviors of same-gender and mixed-gender dyads. Language &
Communication, 8, pp. 183-194.
Birgül, Feridun (September 2015). Voice of Bakur. Preparations for pre-school
education inclusive of children’s oral literature. Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir
Institute for Political and Social Research). English translation by Justyna Szewczyk.
Bjerregaard, Tom (1991). Projekt Fremtidens daginstitutioner. Udvikling af
tværkulturelle pædagogiske arbejdsmetoder, Udviklingsbrønd, i samarbejde med
Børnehuset Spættebo, Brøndby: Brøndby kommune.
Black, Paul (1990). “Some Competing Goals in Aboriginal Language Planning”, in:
Richard B. Baldauf and Allan Luke (eds), Language planning and education in
Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 80-88.
Black, Paul (1990). Some Competing Goals in Aboriginal Language Planning. In Baldauf
& Luke (eds), 80-88.
Black, Peter (1979). Status of Australian Languages. Canberra: Australian Institute of
36
Aboriginal Studies.
Blackburn, Simon (2009). In Defence of Moral Philosophy. CAM. Cambridge Alumni
Magazine, Issue 58, Michaelmas, 34-37.
Blackledge, Adrian (2004). Construction of Identity in Political Discourse in Multilingual
Britain. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in
Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 68-92.
Blackledge, Adrian (2008). Language Ecology and Language Ideology. In Volume 9.
Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy H. Hornberger.
Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 27-40.
Blackwood, Robert J. (2004). The Gallicisation of Corsica: the imposition of the French
language from 1768 to 1945. Language Policy 3:2, 133-152.
Blaine, Carl P. (1974). Breaking the language barrier: New rights for California’s
linguistic minorities, Pacific Law Journal 5: 648-674.
Blair, David (1993). Australian English and Australian identity. In Schulz (Ed.) 62-70.
Blair, Tony (2005). Foreword. In Roxburgh, David J. (ed.). Turks. A journey of a
thousand years, 600-1600. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 9.
Blakar, R. (1979). Language as a means of social power. In R. Rommetveit and R. Blakar
(Eds), Studies of Language, Thought and Verbal Communication. London: Academic
Press.
Blakely, Edward J. & Snyder, Mary Gail (1997). Fortress America: Gated Communities
in the United States. CA: Brookings Institute.
Blanchard, Rosemary Ann, Charlie, Perfilliea, DeGroat, Jennie, Platero, Paul & Secatero,
Shawn (2003). Borderlands of identity - Revitalising language and cultural knowledge
in a Navajo community living apart. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King,
Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education.
Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 193-224.
Blanchet, Karl & Keith, Regina (2006). Africa’s medical deficit. A Permanent drain of
health personnel. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, December 2006, p. 13.
Blanke, Detlev (1985). Internationale Plansprachen. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.
Thorough survey of attempts to design an international language, with strong
emphasis on social aspects.
Blanke, Detlev (1987). The term ’Planned Language’. Language Problems & Language
Planning 11:3, 335-349.
Blanke, Detlev (1996). Wege zur interlinguistischen und esperantologischen
Fachliteratur. Language Problems and Language Planning 20:2, 168-181.
Blanke, Detlev (1997). Zur Plansprache Esperanto und zur Esperantologie im Wek von
Eugen Wüster. In Eichner, Heiner, Ernst, Peter & Katsikas, Sergios (hrsgs).
Sprachnormung und Sprachplanung. Festschrift für Otto Back zum 70. Geburtstag.
Wien: Verlag Edition Praesens.
Blanke, Detlev (1998). Plansprachen als Fachsprachen. Article 91. In Hoffmann, Lothar,
Kalverkämper, Hartwig & Wiegand, Herbert Ernst (eds). Fachsprachen. Languages
for Special Purposes. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Fachsprachenforschung und
Terminologiewissenschaft. An International Handbook of Special-Language and
Terminology Research. Volume I. Berlin/ New York: Walter de Gruyter, 875-880.
Bleakney, Jean and Kirk, John (2009). The Garden at the Seamus Heaney Centre for
Poetry. Belfast: Cló Ollscoil na Banríona.
37
Blench, Roger (1996). Handout for paper Language Death in Central Nigeria, SOAS,
December 5th 1996, sent on email December 5th 1996 to Endangered Languages List.
Bliesener, Ulrich (2003). European Language Policy -Frustration and hope. A Personal
View of the State of Affairs. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/
European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 75-98.
Bloch, Anne-Christine (1995). Minorities and Indigenous Peoples. In Eide, Krause &
Rosas (Eds), 309-321.
Bloch, Carole 2006. ‘Theory and Strategy of Early Literacy in Contemporary Africa with
Special Reference to South Africa’. Summary paper of PhD Thesis. http://www.unioldenburg.de/zsn/download/CaroleBloch.pdf.
Bloch, Mia (1998). ‘God diktator’ søges (Wanted: a ‘good dictator’). Information 16 June
1998, 8.
Block, David (2006). Identity in applied linguistics. In Omoniyi, Tope & White, Goodith
(eds). The Sociolinguistics of Identity. London: Continuum, 34-49.
Block, David (2008). Language Education and Globalization. In Volume 1. Language
Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H.
Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York:
Springer, 31-44.
Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (2002). Introduction. In Block, David & Cameron,
Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York:
Routledge, 1-11.
Block, David, Gray, John & Holborow, Marnie (2012) Neoliberalism and Applied
Linguistics. New York: Routledge.
Blommaert, Jan (1997). Ideology and Language in Tanzania: A Brief Survey’ In Herbert
Robert K. (ed.). African Linguists at the Crossroads. Papers from the Kwaluseni 1st
World Congress of African Linguistics, Swaziland, 18-22. VII. 1994. Köln: Rüdiger
Köppe, 501-510.
Blommaert, Jan (2001). Review of Skutnabb-Kangas 2000. Applied Linguistics 22:4, 539542.
Blommaert, Jan (2001). The Asmara Declaration as a sociolinguistic problem:
Reflections on scholarship and linguistic rights. Journal of Sociolinguistics, 5:1, 131142.
Blommaert, Jan (2004). Rights in Places. Comments on Linguistic Rights and Wrongs. In
Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival.
Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton,
MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 55-65.
Blommaert, Jan (2005). Situating language rights: English and Swahili in Tanzania
revisited. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 390-417.
Blommaert, Jan (2008). Bernstein and poetics revisited: voice, globalization and
education. Discourse & Society 19:4, 425-451.
Blommaert, Jan (2010). The sociolinguistics of globalization. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Blommaert, Jan (2015). When „scientific“ became a synonym of „unrealistic“.
http://alternative-democracy-research.org/. Downloaded from
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/279195617 on 28 June 2015.
Blommaert, Jan and Rampton, Ben (2011). Language and Superdiversity. Diversities
38
13(2). UNESCO. ISSN 2079 6595 www.unesco.org/shs/diversities/vol13/issue2/art1.
Blommaert, Jan and Verschueren, Jef (1995). The Role of Language in European
Nationalist Ideologies. In Schäffner & Wenden (Eds), 137-160.
Blomster, Risto (2015). Den romska musiken drar upp gränser och skapar kontakter. I
Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet.
Helsingfors: Svenska. Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget
Atlantis, 306-379
Blondin, Christiane, Candelier, Michel, Edelenbos, Peter, Johnstone, Richard, KubanekGerman, Angelika & Taeschner, Traute (1998). Foreign Languages in Primary and
Pre-school Education: Contexts and Outcomes. A Review of Recent Research within
the European Union. Report for DG22. Brussels: European Commission (also
London: CILT; also German and French versions).
Bloom, Jennifer 2008. Pedagogical Code-Switching: A case study of three bilingual
content teachers’ language practices. Unpublished Ed.D. dissertation, Teachers
College, Columbia University.
Bloomfield, Leonard (1933). Language. New York: Holt.
Bloor, Thomas and Wondwosen Tamrat. 1996. ‘Issues in Ethiopian Language Policy and
Education’. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development. Vol.17. No.5,
321-338.
Bloor, Tom (1986). University students’ knowledge about language: some aspects of
language awareness prior to instruction in university courses. British Association for
Applied Linguistcs, CLIE (Committee for Linguistics in Education, Linguistics
Association of Great Britain) Working Papers No. 8.
Blum, Avram and Johnson, Eric J. (2012). Reading repression: Textualizing the linguistic
marginalization of non-native English-speaking teachers in Arizona. Journal of
Language, Identity and Education 11:3, 167-184.
Blythe, Ronald (1972). Akenfield. Portrait of an English Village. Harmondsworth,
Middlesex: Penguin. [1969].
Boada, Humbert & Forns, Maria (in press). The speaker and listener referential
communication skills on Catalan Immersion programmes. In First European
Conference on the Evaluation of Immersion Programmes. Vaasa/Vasa: Continuing
Education Center, University of Vaasa/Vasa, Finland.
Board of Indian Commissioners (1880). Report of the Board of Indian Commissioners.
Washington, D.C.: US Government Printing Office (Eleventh Annual Report for
1879).
Bobaljik, Jonathan David, Pensalfini, Rob & Storto, Luciana (1996). A Prelimary
Bibliography on Language Endangerment and Preservation. MIT Working Papers in
Linguistics, vol. 28. Papers on Language Endangerment and the Maintenance of
Linguistic Diversity. Cambridge, MA: MIT. [Available from Terralingua’s web-site
www.terralingua.org].
Bobbit, Philip (2003). Spooks and spin doctors. Guardian Weekly, July 10-16, 11.
Bocock, Robert (1986). Hegemony. Series Key ideas, Open university. Chichester,
London & New York: Ellis Horwood & Tavistock.
Boff, Leonardo (1987). The maternal face of God: the feminine and its religious
expressions. San Francisco: Harper & Row.
Bogale, Berhanu and Mekonnen Alemu Gebre-Yohannes (2007). ‘History and context of
39
Language Education policy in Ethiopia’. In Heugh, Kathleen, Carol Benson, Berhanu
Bogale, Mekonnen Alemu Gebre-Yohannes. Final Report. Study on Medium of
Instruction in Primary Schools in Ethiopia. Commissioned by the Ministry of
Education, September 2006. Addis Ababa: Ministry of Education of Ethiopia, 44 –
55.
Bøgelund Nielsen, E. (1984). Indvandrerpolitik i Danmark 1969-1984, Speciale,
Roskilde: RUC, Institut for Samfundsøkonomi og Planlægning.
Bohn, Emil, and Randall Stutman. (1983). Sex-role differences in the relational control
dimension of dyadic interaction. Women’s Studies in Communication, 6, 96-104.
Boixaderas, Rosa, Canal, Imma & Fernandez, Estela (1992). Avaluació dels nivells de
llengua Catalana, Castellana i Matemàtiques en alumnes que han seguit el programa
d’immersió lingüística i en alumnes que no l’han seguit. In Ponencies, comunicacions
i conclusions del Segons simposi sobre l’ensenyament del català a no-catalanoparlants. Vic: EUMO, 165-182.
Bokamba, Eyamba G. (1991). French colonial language policies in Africa and their
legacies. In Marshall, David F. (ed.). Language planning. Focusschrift in honor of
Joshua A.Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Amsterdam & Philadelphia:
J.Benjamins, 175-213.
Bokamba, Eyamba G. and Tlou, Josiah S. (1980). The Consequences of the Language
Policies of African States vis-a-vis Education. In Reconsideration of African
Linguistic Policies. Kampala: OAU Bureau of Languages Publication 3, 45-66.
Bolinger, Dwight (1980). Language - The Loaded Weapon. The use and abuse of
language today. London/New York: Longman.
Boltz, C. J., and D. U. Seyler. (Eds). (1982). Language Power. New York: Random
House.
Bondestam, Anna (1961). Klyftan. Helsingfors: Holger Schildts förlag.
Bonfil, Guillermo (Ed) (1981). Utopía y revolución. El pensamiento político de los indios
en América Latina. México: Editorial Nueva Imagen.
Bonner, Donna 2001. ‘Garifuna Children’s Language Shame: Ethnic Stereotypes,
National Affiliation, and Transnational Immigration as Factors in Language Choice in
Southern Belize’. Language in Society. Vol. 30, No. 2, 81-96.
Bonnici, Lisa (2009). Review of Pavlenko, Aneta (2005). Emotions and multilingualism.
New York: Cambridge University Press. Journal of Language, Identity, and
Education 8, 61-64.
Böök-Cederström, Lena, Eriksson, Kristina & Fredriksson, Kerstin (1977). Invandrare I
Sverige 1965-1974. En bibliografi. Borås: Immigrant-Institutet.
Books, Sue (ed.) (1998). Invisible Children in the society and its schools. Mahvah, NJ:
Lawrence Erlbaum.
Boran, Idil (2003). Global Linguistic Diversity, Public Goods, and the Principle of
Fairness. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political
Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 189-209.
Borás, Sándor, Fric, Pavol, Haidová, Katarina, Huncik, Péter, and Máthé, Róbert (1995).
Counter-Proof. The examination of the Slovak-Hungarian relationship with
sociological and ethnopsychological methods in Slovakia. XX, Slovakia: Sándor
Márai Foundation & Publishing House NEP.
Bordie, John (1978). Kurdish Dialects in Eastern Turkey. In Jazayery, Mohammad Ali et
40
al. (eds). Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honour of Archibal A Hill, Vol II,
Descriptive Linguistics. The Hague: Mouton, 205-212.
Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds) (2008). Revitalisera mera!
En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss.
[Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries.
Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk
forskning.
Borst, Arno (1957-63). Der Turmbau von Babel. Geschichte der Meinungen über
Ursprung und Vielfalt der Sprachen und Völker (The building of the tower of Babel.
History of views on the origins and diversity of languages and peoples). 6 vols.
Stuttgart: Hiersemann. [reprinted in München in 1995; 2,320 pages].
Boseker, Barbara J. (1989). The English-Only Controversy in the United States, Paper
presented to the Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Fryske
Akademy, Ljouwert, June 22 (1989).
Bossers, Bart (1991). On thresholds, ceilings and short-circuits: the relation between L1
reading, L2 reading and L2 knowledge, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds), 45-60.
Boston, Ken (1989)., Address delivered at a seminar on “Future Directions of
Multiculturalism and Ethnic Affairs in South Australia”, Adelaide, 0ctober 16.
Bottomore, T.B. (1967). Elite og Samfund. København: Nyt Nordisk Forlag.
Boudoin, Jean-Claude & Masse, Claude (1973). Étude comparative et évolutive des
droits linguistiques en Belgique et en Suisse. Étude E15, la commission d’enquête sur
la situation de la langue française et sur les droits linguistiques au Québec, Québec:
l’éditeur officiel du Québec.
Boudreaux, Richard (2003). Nameless Kurds of Turkey. The Los Angeles Times, 30
January 2003.
Bourdieu, Pierre (1977). The Economics of Linguistic Exchange. Social Science
Information 16:6, 645-668.
Bourdieu, Pierre (1992). Language & Symbolic Power. Edited and Introduced by John
B.Thompson. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre (1998). La domination masculine. Paris: Seuil.
Bourdieu, Pierre (2001). Contre-feux 2. Pour un mouvement social européen. Paris.
Raisons d’agir.
Bourhis, Richard Y. (2001). Reversing Language Shift in Quebec. In Fishman, Joshua, A.
(ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift,
Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 101-141.
Bourne, Jill (1989). Moving into the mainstream: LEA provision for bilingual pupils.
Windsor, Berkshire: NFER-Nelson.
Boussebaa, Mehdi (2016). Offshore Call Centre Work is Breeding a New Colonialism. In
Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds).
Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 72-74.
Boussebaa, Mehdi, Sinha, Shuchi & Gabriel, Yiannis (forthcoming). Englishization in
offshore call centers: A postcolonial perspective. Forthcoming, in International
Journal of Business Studies.
Boutros-Ghali, Boutros (1992). An Agenda for Peace. New York: United Nations.
Boutros-Ghali, Boutros (1995). Unity and Diversity: The Contemporary Challenge. Paper
given at Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Strength in Diversity - an Investment
41
in Our Future, Conference to celebratate the 50th Anniversary of the United Nations,
organised by the Australian Prime Minister’s Office, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995.
Bowers, C.A. 2002. Detrás de la apariencia. Hacia la descolonización de la educación.
Lima, Perú: PRATEC.
Bowers, Chet (2006). The language of conquest and the loss of the commons. In Jacobs,
Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest.
Austin: University of Texas Press, 180-189.
Bowers, Roger (1997). New purposes, new paths. TESOL Matters 7:4, August/September
1997, 1, 5, 16.
Boxill, Bernard R. (1990). Integration and equality. New Community 17:1, 37-48.
Boyd, Sally (1985). Language Survival. A study of language contact, language shift and
language choice in Sweden. Gothenburg monographs in linguistics, 6, Department of
Linguistics. Göteborg: University of Gothenburg.
Boyd, Sally (2011). Do National Languages Need Support and Protection in Legislation?
The Case of Swedish as the ‘Principal Language’ of Sweden. In Norrby, Catrin &
Hajek, John (eds). Uniformity and Diversity in Language Policy. Global Perspectives.
Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 22-36.
Boyne, Roy (1990). Culture and the World-System. In Featherstone (Ed.), 57-62.
Bozarslan, Mehmet Emin (1968). Alfabe, Istanbul (banned and burned; republished in
Sweden in (1980).
Bozarslan, Mehmet Emin (1983). Information om den kurdiska tidskriften Jin
(Information on the Kurdish journal Jin), Information till Statens Kulturråd, Uppsala,
stencil.
Bracey, Gerald (2006). The 16th Bracey report on the condition of public education. Phi
Delta Kappan, October.
Bracho, Frank (2006). Happiness and Indigenous Wisdom in the history of the Americas.
In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of
conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 29-44.
Bradac, J. J., and A. Mulac. (1984). A molecular view of powerful and powerless speech
styles. Communication Monographs 51, 307-319.
Bradac, J. J., and A. Mulac. (1984). Attributional consequences of powerful and
powerless speech styles in a crisis-intervention context. Journal of Language and
Social Psychology, 3, 1-19.
Bradac, J. J., M. R. Hemphill and C. H. Tardy. (1981). Language style on trial: Effects of
‘powerful’ and ‘powerless’ speech upon judgments of victims and villains. Western
Journal of Speech Communication, 45, 327-341.
Bradbury, Ray (1975) [1953]. Fahrenheit 451. Helsonki: uusi kirjakerho, 2 painos).
Braen, André (1987). Language rights, in Bastarache (Ed), 3-63.
Braine, George (1999). Nonnative English Speakers in TESOL Caucus Formed. TESOL
Matters 9:1, February/March, 6.
Braine, George (ed.) (1999). Non-Native Educators in English Language Teaching.
Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
Bransford, John D., Ann L. Brown and Rodney R. Cocking 2000. How People Learn:
Brain, Mind, Experience, and School. Washington, DC: National Academy Press.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1993). Sign Language, the Deaf and the Epistemic
Violence of Mainstreaming. Language and Education, 7(1), 21-41.
42
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1989). Beyond integration policy - the deconstruction of
disability. In Barton, L. (ed.). Integration: Myth or reality. Brighton: Falmer Press,
144-167.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1995). Sign Language and the Discursive Construction of
Power over the Deaf through Education. In David Corson (ed.) Discourse and Power
in Educational Settings. Creskill, New Jersey: Hampton Press, 167-189.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1995). The Story of Betty Steel. Deaf Convict and Pioneer.
Australia’s Deaf Heritage, Volume One. Sydney: Deafness Resources Australia.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1996). Writing Deaf subaltern history: is it a myth, is it
history, is it genealogy? is it all, or is it none? In Vollhaber, T. & Fischer, R. (eds).
Collage. Works on international Deaf history. Hamburg: Signum Press, 185-194.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1998). National Sign Languages and Language Policies. In
The Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Volume 1. Language Policies and
Political Issues in Education. Wodak, Ruth & Corson, David (eds). Dordrecht:
Kluwer, 89-98.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1998). Nationalism and the linguistic rights of Deaf
communities: Linguistic imperialism and the recognition and development of sign
languages. Journal of Sociolinguistics 2:1, 1998: 3-34.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2000). Maintaining, developing and sharing the knowledge
and potential embedded in all our languages and cultures: on linguists as agents of
epistemic violence. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language. Equity, power and
education. Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ &
London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 28-32.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2002). Damned for Their Difference. The Cultural
Construction of Deaf People as Disabled. Washington, D.C.: Gallaudet University
Press.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2007). Beyond “Language”: Linguistic Imperialism, Sign
Languages and Linguistic Anthropology. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair
(eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual
Matters, 116-134.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2008). National Sign Languages and Language Policies. In
Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and
Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New
York: Springer, 151-165.
Branson, Jan, Miller, Don & Sri-on, Jitprapa (2005). A History of the Education of Deaf
People in Thailand. Chulalongkorn University Printing House. [ISBN 974-9942-40X] .
Brayboy, Bryan McKinley Jones (2005). Toward a Tribal Critical Race Theory in
Education. The Urban Review, Vol. 37, No. 5, December 2005, 425-446.
Brecht, Richard D. & Walton, A. Ronald (1993). National strategic planning in the less
commonly taught languages. Washington, D.C.: National Foreign Language Center.
Brecht, Richard D. and Rivers, William P. (2012). US language policy in defence and
attack. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy.
Bremen Declaration on the Human Rights in Kurdistan, (1989). In Human Rights in
Kurdistan, 231-233.
43
Brend, R. (1975). Male-female intonation patterns in American English. In B. Thorne and
N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 84-87).
Brenzinger, Matthias (1992). Lexical retention in language shift: jaaku/MukogodoMaasai and Elmolo/Elmolo-Samburu. In Brenzinger (ed.), 213-254.
Brenzinger, Matthias (ed.) (1992). Language death: factual and theoretical explorations
with special reference to East Africa. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Brenzinger, Matthias & Dimmendaal, Gerrit J. (1992). Social contexts of language death.
In Brenzinger (ed.), 3-5.
Breton, Roland (1996). The dynamics of ethnolinguistic communities as the central factor
in language policy and planning. International Journal of the Sociology of Language
118, 163-179.
Brévîlle, Benoit & Bulard, Martine (2014). The injustice industry. Investment legal
disputes determine national policy. TTIP Special Report. Le Monde Diplomatique,
English edition, June 2014, 13.
Bright Red Star (1974). Peking: Foreign Languages Press. [based on the novel of the
same title; adapted by Wang Pei-chia].
Brink, André and Coetzee, J. M. (eds). (1986). A land apart. A South African reader.
London & Boston: Faber and Faber.
Brink, Satya, Nissinen, Kari & Vettenranta, Jouni (2013). Equity and excellence.
Evidence for policy forulation to reduce the difference in PISA performance between
Swedish speaking and Finnish speaking students in Finland. Jyväskylä: University of
Jyväskylä, Finnish Institute for Educational Research.
https://ktl.jyu.fi/julkaisut/julkaisuluettelo/julkaisut/2013/g047 (in English);
https://ktl.jyu.fi/julkaisut/julkaisuluettelo/julkaisut/2013/g048.pdf (in Swedish)
Britton, James (1970). Their language and our teaching, English in Education, 4:2, 5-13.
Britton, James, Robert E. Shafer & Ken Watson (Eds) (1990). Teaching and learning
English worldwide, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (1993). Education in Africa. Education for self-reliance or
recolonization? Rapport Nr. 3. Oslo: University of Oslo, Institute for Educational
Research.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (1993). Language of instruction in African schools. A socio-cultural
perspective, Nordisk Pedagogik, 13, 225-246.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (1994). Reconstruction of Curricula in Africa - a Feminist
Perspective. In Takala (ed.), 243-262.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (1995). The teaching of Namibian languages in the formal education
system. Study for the Ministry of Basic Education and Culture in Namibia. December
1995. Windhoek, manuscript.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (1996). Internationalisierung des Bildungswesens - eine kritische
Perspektive. Paper for the Conference Bildung zwischen Staat und Macht, XV
Kongress der deutschen Gesellschaft für Erziehungswissenschaft. Halle an der Saale,
März 1996, manuscript.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (1997). The language question in Namibian schools. International
Review of Education 43:2/3, 241-260.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (1998). Multicultural Education and Development: Similarities with,
and Challenges to, Peace Education. AFB-Texte Nr. 1/98. Bonn: Arbeitsstelle
Friedensforschung Bonn/ Information Unit Peace Research.
44
Brock-Utne, Birgit (2000). Whose Education for All? Recolonizing the African Mind?
New York: Falmer Press.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (2005). ‘The Continued Battle over Kiswahili as the Language of
Instruction in Tanzania’. In Brock-Utne, Birgit and Rodney K. Hopson (eds).
Languages of Instruction for African Emancipation: Focus on Postcolonial Contexts
and Considerations. Cape Town: CASAS and Dar es Salaam: Mkuki na Nyota, 5787.
Brock-Utne, Birgit & Garbo, Gunnar (eds) (1999). Globalization on Whose Terms? Oslo:
University of Oslo, Institute for Educational Research.
Brock-Utne, Birgit & Nagel, Tove (eds) (1996). The Role of Aid in the Development
Education for All. Report No. 8. Oslo: University of Oslo Institute for Educational
Research.
Bromley, D.W. (1991). Environment and Economy: property rights and public policy.
Oxford: Blackwell.
Bromley, Yu.V. (1973). Ethnos and Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers.
Bromley, Yu.V. (1981). Present-Day Problems of Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka
Publishers.
Bromley, Yu.V. (1984). Theoretical Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers.
Brøndby kommune (1989). hvordan skal jeg snakke?, Brøndby: Brøndby kommune.
Brooke, M. E., and S. H. Ng. (1986). Language and social influence in small
conversational groups. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 5, 201-210.
Brown, Daphne M. (1979). Mother tongue to English. The young child in the multilingual
school. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Brown, Keith & Law, Vivien (eds) (2002). Linguistics in Britain: Personal histories.
Oxford, UK & Boston, USA: Publications of the Philological Society, 36.
Brown, Lester (1998a). The Future of Growth. In State of the World 1998, 3-20.
Brown, Lester (1998b). Struggling to Raise Cropland Productivity. In State of the World
1998, 79-95.
Brown, Lester & Mitchell, Jennifer (1998). Building a New Economy. In State of the
World 1998, 168-187.
Brown, N. Anthony (2005). Language and Identity in Belarus. Language Policy 4:3,
311-332
Brown, R., and A. Gilman. (1960). The pronouns of power and solidarity. In T. A.
Sebeok (Ed.). Style in Language. (pp. 253-277). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Brown, Richard P. C. & Connell, John (eds) (1995). Migration and Remittances in the
South Pacific. Asian and Pacific Migration Journal 4(1). Special Issue.
Browne, Janet (1995). Charles Darvin. Voyaging. A biography. Princeton, NJ: Princeton
University Press.
Browne, Janet (2002). Charles Darvin. The Power of Place. Volume 2 of A biography.
Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press.
Bruck, Margaret (1978). ‘The Suitability of Early French Immersion Programs for the
Language Disabled Child’. Canadian Journal of Education. Vol. 3, 51-72.
Bruk av samisk språk. Undersøkelse blant samiskspråklige og ikke-samiskspråklige.
Rapport og tabellvedlegg. (2000). Ohcejohka (Utsjoki): Sámi Ealáhus- ja
Guorahallanguovddáš / Samisk Nærings- og Utredningssenter.
Brumfit, C. (Ed.) (1995). Language education in the national curriculum. Oxford:
45
Blackwell.
Brumfit, Christopher (1995). English 2000: the professional issues. In Best of ELTECS.
Manchester: The British Council, 14-24.
Bruner, Jerome (1976). Language as an Instrument of Thought, in Davies (Ed).
Bruner, Jerome S. ((1974). Relevance of Education. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Brunot, Ferdinand (1967). Histoire de la langue française des origines à nos jours, tome
IX, La révolution et l’empire, Paris: Armand Colin.
Bruthiaux, Paul (2009). Multilingual Asia. Looking back, looking across, looking
forward. AILA Review 22, 120-130.
Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2002). Class, Ethnicity, and language Rights: An Analysis of
British Colonial Policy in Lesotho and Sri Lanka and Some Implications for
Language Policy. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 1(3): 207-234.
Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2003). World English: A Study of its Development. Clevedon, UK:
Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2004a). The Sound of Retreat: the linguistic imperialist camp in
disarray. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2): 134-140.
Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2004b). Concluding Comments. The Analysis of Language, Class,
and Language Rights. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2): 155-157.
Bruun, Inger & Hammer, Ole (1991). Statistik om indvandrere og flygtninge.
Dokumentation om indvandrere 2, 1991.
Bruun, Kettil & Christie, Nils (19xx). Den goda fienden xx.
Bruun, Kettil, Ingegerd Municio, Markku Peura & Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (1984). Den
Sverigefinska skolfrågan. Preliminär projektplan, Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska
Föreningar i Sverige.
Bryant, Alison & Emery, Steve (2014). U.K.’s Human Embryology and Fertilization Act:
A Case Study of Deaf Gain and Legal Theory. In Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray,
Joseph J. (eds). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Foreword by
Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Minneapolis: University of
Minnesota Press, 37-62. http://www.upress.umn.edu/book-division/books/deafgain?searchterm=Deaf+Gain
Bryld, Tine (1998). I den bedste mening (With the best of intentions). Nuuk:
Atuakkiorfik.
Bryld, Tine (1998). I den bedste mening [With the best of intentions]. København:
Gyldendal.
Buber, Martin (1958). I and Thou. Translated by R.G.Smith. New York: Macmillan.
Bucak, Ali (1989). The Turkish Penal Code and the Kurds. In Human Rights in
Kurdistan, 122-133.
Bucak, Sertaç (1989). The Right of Self-Determination and the Kurdish Question, in
Human Rights in Kurdistan, 167-179.
Bucak, Sertaç (1990). Violations of Human Rights in Turkish Kurdistan, Report to
Minority Rights Conference 1990, in Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in SouthEast Europe.
Bucak, Sertaç (1991). The Linguistic Human Rights of the Kurds in Turkey, Paper at the
Conference “Linguistic Rights of the Minorities”, University of Lapland, Rovaniemi,
Finland, 30 May -1 June (1991).
Bucak, Sertaç (1998) - see Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden.
46
Büchert, Lene (1996). The concept od Education for All - what has happened after
Jomtien? In Brock-Utne & Nagel (eds), 73-98.
Budhamagar, Karna Bahadur (2008). Magar Nepali Dictionary. Kathmandu: Nepal
Magar Association. [ISBN 978-9937-2-0163-6; [email protected]]
Bugarski, Ranko (1987). Language Policy and Language Planning in Yugoslavia, in
Maurais (Ed) (1987).
Bugarski, Ranko & Hawkesworth, Celia (eds) (1992). Language Planning in Yugoslavia.
Columbus, Ohio: Slavica Publishers.
Bull, Tove (1985). Lesing og barns talemål. Oslo: Novus.
Bull, Tove (1995). Language Maintenance and Loss in an Originally Trilingual Area in
North Norway. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 115, 125-134.
Bull, Tove & Pedersen, Svein (1997). Paradigmeskifte i norskfaget og
morsmålspedagogisk endring. I Andresen, Trond & Byberg, Jan E. (eds). ”Du skal
ikkje ha andre fag enn norsk”. Oslo: LNU (Landslaget for
norskundervisning)/Cappelen, 103-124.
Bull, W.E. (1955). Review of Unesco (1953). International Journal of American
Linguistics 21, 288-294.
Bullivant, Brian M. (1981). The Pluralist Dilemma in Education, Sydney: George Allen
& Unwin.
Bullivant, Brian M. (1984). Ethnolinguistic Minorities and Multicultural Policy in
Australia, in Edwards (Ed) (1984). 107-140.
Bullivant, Brian M. (1984). Pluralism: Cultural Maintenance and Evolution. Clevedon:
Bullivant, Brian M. (1995). Ideological influences on linguistic and cultural
empowerment: An Australian example. In Tollefson (ed.), 161-186.
Bunce, Pauline (2012). Out of Sight, Out of Mind … and Out of Line: Language
Education in the Australian Indian Ocean Territory of the Cocos (Keeling) Islands. In
Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol:
Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 37-59.
Bunce, Pauline (2016). The English Alphabet: Alpha-Best or Alpha-Beast? In Bunce,
Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why
English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 142-153.
Bunce, Pauline (2016). Voluntary Overseas English Language Teaching: A Myopic,
Altruistic Hydra. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and
Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual
Matters, 106-117.
Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (2016).
Introduction. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas,
Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 120.
Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds)
(2016). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Bunyan, Tony (ed.) (1993). Statewatching the new Europe. A handbook on the European
state. London: Statewatch.
Bunyi, Grace (1997). Language in Education in Kenyan Schools. In Cummins & Corson
(eds), 33-44.
47
Burawoy, Michael (2008). From liberation to reconstruction: theory and practice in the
life of Harold Wolpe. In Alexander, Amanda (ed.) (2008). Articulations: A Harold
Wolpe Memorial Lecture Collection. Trenton, NJ and Asmara, Eritrea: Africa World
Press, 3-34.
Burbank, Jane and Cooper, Frederick (2012). Multiple strategies of imperial statecraft.
How empire ruled the world. Le Monde diplomatique, English version, January 2012,
14-15.
Burchfield, Robert (1985). The English Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Burckhardt, Till (2011). Book review of Alexandre Duchêne: Ideologies across nations.
The Construction of linguistic minorities at the United Nations (Language, Power and
social Progress). Language Policy 10:1, 81-83.
Burkay, Kemal (1991). The present situation in Turkish Kurdistan, Paper presented at the
hearing The Kurdish People, 11.5.1991, organised by The Danish Helsinki
Committee & Politiken, Louisiana.
Burke, Jason (2016). The New Threat from Islamic Militancy. London: Vintage.
Burke, Mary Ann (1992). Canada’s immigrant children. Canadian Social Trends, Spring
(1992), 15-20.
Burnaby, Barbara (1996). Language Policies in Canada. In Herriman & Burnaby (eds),
159-219.
Burnaby, Barbara (2002). Reflections on Language Policies in Canada: Three Examples.
In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues.
Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 65-86.
Burnaby, Barbara (2008). Language Policy and Education in Canada. In Volume 1.
Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H.
Springer, 331-342.
Burnaby, Barbara & Mackenzie, Marguerite (2002). Cree Decision Making Concerning
Language: A Case Study. Journal of Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:3,
xx-xx.
Burnaby, Barbara & Reyhner, Jon (eds). Indigenous Languages Across the Community.
Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University.
Burnside, John (2015). Words born of connection to place. Book review of Macfarlane,
Robert (20xx). Landmarks. xx: Hamish Hamilton. The Guardian Weekly 17.07.2015,
36-37.
Burt, Marina K. & Dulay, Heidi C. (eds) (1975). New Directions in Second Language
Learning, Teaching and Bilingual Education. Washington, D.C.: Teachers of English
to Speakers of Other Languages.
Butler, R.E. “Rusty” (1985). On Creating a Hispanic America: A nation within a nation?
Washington, D.C.: Council for Inter-American Security.
Butters, Ronald R. (2012). Language and Copyright. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan,
Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 463-477.
Byatt, A.S. (1985). Still Life. London: Vintage, Random House.
Byram, Michael (2003). Plurilingualism, Identity and a Guide for Language Education
Policy. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language
Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 57-73.
48
Byram, Michael & Leman, Johan (Eds) (1990). Bicultural and Trilingual Education. The
Foyer Model in Brussels. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Byram, Michael, Gribkova, Bella & Starkey, Hugh (2002). Developing the intercultural
dimension in language teaching. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Byrd, Jodi A. (2006). (Post)Colonial Plainsongs: Toward native literature worldings. In
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the
language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 81-93.
Byrne, Heidi (Ed.) (1992). Languages for a Multicultural World in Transition. Illinois:
National Textbook Company.
Byrne, Iain & Wilson, Duncan (2007). Empowering the Next Generation: Securing the
Right to Education in the New Millennium. Interights Bulletin 15:4, 165-168.
[Interights Bulletin. A Review of the International Centre for the Legal Protection of
Human Rights, www.interights.org].
Cabau, Béatrice (2014). Language policy/planning and linguistic rights in Sweden.
International Journal of Law, Language & Discourse 4.2, 2014: 75-97.
Cabau, Béatrice (2016). Language policy/planning and linguistic rights in Sweden. In
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Language Rights. Routledge.
Çağlayan, Handan (2014). Same Home – Different Languages. Intergenerational
language shift. Tendencies, limitations, opportunities- The case of
Diyarbakir.Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social
Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-23-2.
Cahn, Edgar S. and Hearne, David W. (eds) (1969). Our Brother’s Keeper: The Indian in
White America. New York: New Community Press.
Cairns, Tamati (2012). A Personal Reflection: New Zealand Māori. In Rapatahana,
Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual
Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 104-106
Cajete, Gregory (2006). Western science and the loss of natural creativity. In Jacobs, Don
Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest.
CAL, Center for Applied Linguistics. (2011). Directory of foreign language immersion
programs in U.S. schools. http://www.cal.org/resources/immersion/(accessed 9
February 2012).
Caldaras, Hans (2002). I betraktarens ögon. Memoarer [In the eyrs of the observer.
Memoirs]. Stockholm: Prisma.
Calderbank, Tony (2012). Fi fiyl fi oda de (There is an elephant in the room): An
introduction to Juba Arabic. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in
Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British
Council, 217-224.
Caldwell, Erskine (1948). Tämä maa [This Very Earth]. Jyväskylä: Gummerus.
[California] State Department of Education (1981). Schooling and language minority
students: a theoretical framework, Evaluation, Dissemination and Assessment Center,
California State University, Los Angeles.
California State Department of Education (1983). Basic principles for the education of
language minority students. An overview, Sacramento: California State Department of
Education.
California State Department of Education (1984). Studies on Immersion Education. A
49
Collection for United States Educators. Sacramento: California State Department of
Education.
California Tomorrow (1992). California Perspectives. San Francisco: An Anthology
from The California Tomorrow Organization.
Calvet, Louis-Jean (1974). Linguistique et colonialisme: petit traité de glottophagie.
Paris: Payot.
Calvet, Louis-Jean (1987). La guerre des languages et les politiques linguistiques. Paris:
Payot.
Calvo Ospina, Hernando – see Ospina, Hernando Calvo.
Camartin, Iso (1989). [1985] Rien que des mots? Plaidoyer pour les langues mineures.
Genève: Zoé.
Camartin, Iso, (1985). [1982] Les relations entre les quatre régions linguistiques, in
Schläpfer et al. (Eds), 253-284.
Cameron, Deborah (1992). “Respect, please!”: Investigating race, power and language, in
Cameron et al (1992)., 113-130.
Cameron, Deborah (1995). Verbal Hygiene. London & New York: Routledge.
Cameron, Deborah (2007). Language endangerment and verbal hygiene: History,
morality and politics. In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of
Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London:
Continuum, 268-285.
Cameron, Deborah (Ed.) (1990). The Feminist Critique of Language. London & New
York: Routledge.
Cameron, Deborah & Bourne, Jill (1989). No common ground: Kingman, grammar and
the nation. Language and Education 2(3), 147-160.
Cameron, Deborah, Frazer, Elizabeth, Harvey, Penelope, Rampton, M.B.H. &
Richardson, Kay (1992). Researching language. Issues of power and method.
London/New York: Routledge.
Campbell, Duane E. (1980). Education for a democratic society. Curriculum ideas for
teachers. Cambridge, MA: Schenkman Publishing Company.
Campbell, George (1991). Kurdish. Compendium of the World’s Languages, Vol. I.
London: Routledge, 769-773.
Campbell, George L. (1995). Compendium of the world’s languages. London: Routledge.
[revised version 1998].
Campbell, Russell (1984). The Immersion Education Approach to Foreign Language
Teaching. In CDE (1984)., 114-143.
Campoy, F. Isabel & Ada, Alma Flor (2011). Owning Meaning. Spanish vocabulary for
academic success in English. San Rafael: Transformative Education Services.
Canada (1969). Statement of the Government of Canada on Indian Policy. Ottawa:
DIAND.
Canada [government of] (1988). loi sur le multilinguisme canadien, Ministère du
Multiculturalisme et de la Citoyenneté, Ottawa.
Canada, Commissioner of Official Languages, see Commissioner of Official Languages.
Canada, Government of (1996). Report of the Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples,
Vol. 3, Ottawa: Author.
Canada, Government of (1997). Gathering strength: Canada’s Aboriginal action plan,
Ottawa: Author.
50
Canada, Parliament, House of Commons. Standing Committee on Aboriginal Affairs
1990. You took my talk: aboriginal literacy and empowerment: fourth report of the
Standing Committee on Aboriginal Affairs. [Ken Hughes, chairperson]. Ottawa]:
Queen’s Printer for Canada.
Canada, Royal Commission on Bilingualism and Biculturalism – see Royal Commission.
Canada, Senate Standing Committee on Aboriginal Peoples (2011). Reforming First
Nations education: From crisis to hope: Report of the Senate Standing Committee on
Aboriginal Peoples. Ottawa: Author.
Canada, Senate Standing Committee on Indian Affairs (1990). You took my talk,
Aboriginal Literacy and Empowerment. Ottawa: Author.
[Canadian] Royal Commission on Bilingualism and Biculturalism (1965). A Preliminary
Report of the Royal Commission on Bilingualism and Biculturalism. Ottawa: Queen’s
Printer.
Canagarajah, A. Suresh (1999). Resisting Linguistic Imperialism in English Teaching.
Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2002). Book review of Witold Tulasiewicz and Anthony Adams
(eds) Teaching the Mother Tongue in a Multilingual Europe. International Journal of
the Sociology of Language 154, 106-112.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2004). Language Rights and Postmodern Conditions. Commentary.
Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2), 140-145.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2004). Multilingual Writers and the Struggle for Voice in
Academic Discoiurse. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of
Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 266-289.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2005). Dilemmas in planning English/vernacular relations in postcolonial communities. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 418-447.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2005). Rhetoticizing reflexivity. Journal of Language, Identity, and
Education 4:4, 309-315.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2007). After Disinvention: Possibilities for Communication,
Community and Competence. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds).
Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters,
233-239.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2009). The plurilingual tradition and the English language in South
Asia. AILA Review 22, 5-22.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2011). Diaspora Communities, Language Maintenance, and Policy
Dilemmas. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York
& London: Routledge, 76-97.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2012). Foreword. In Wong, Mary Shepard, Carolyn Kristjánsson
and Zoltan Dörnyei (eds.) 2012. Christian Faith and English Language Teaching and
Learning. Research on the interrelationship of religion and ELT. New York:
Routledge, xxi-xxiii.
Canagarajah, Suresh and Liyanage, Indika (2012). Lessons from pre-colonial
multilingualism. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela
(eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge,
49-65.
Canagarajah, Suresh, and Ben Said, Selim (2011). Linguistic imperialism. In Simpson,
James (ed.). Routledge Handbook of Applied Linguistics. New York & London:
51
Routledge, 388-399.
Canale, Michael & Swain, Merrill (1980). Theoretical bases of communicative
approaches to second language teaching and testing. Applied Linguistics, 1, 1-47.
Candelier, Michel (1990). Langues et Droits de l’Homme: convergence ou divergence,
Les langues modernes 2, 9-14.
Candelier, Michel, Dumoulin, Bérengère & Koishi, Atsuko (1999). Language diversity in
the education systems of the member States of the Council for Cultural Co-operation.
Report of a preliminary survey. DECS/EDU/LANG (99) 11 rev.. Strasbourg: Council
of Europe.
Candlin, Christopher, Hywel Coleman and Jill Burton. (1983). Dentist-patient
communication: communicating complaint. In N. Wolfson and E. Judd (Eds),
Sociolinguistics and Language Acquisition. (pp. 56-81). Rowley, MA: Newbury
House.
Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff, Arizona:
Northern Arizona University, Center for Excellence in Education. [Download from
http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].
Canvin, Maggie (2007). Language and Education Issues in Policy and Practice in Mali,
West Africa. In Rassool, Naz. Global Issues in Language, Education and
Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity
and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 157-186.
Capotorti, Francesco (1979). Étude des personnes appartenant aux minorités ethniques,
religieuses et linguistiques. New York: Nations Unies.
Capotorti, Francesco (1979). Study of the Rights of Persons Belonging to Ethnic,
Religious and Linguistic Minorities. New York: United Nations.
Capstick, Tony (2011). Language and migration: The social and economic benefits of
learning English in Pakistan. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities:
Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 207-228.
[http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developingcountries-english-language].
Carder, Maurice (1995). Language(s) in international education: a review of language
issues in International Schools. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for
all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 113-157.
Carder, Maurice W. (1991). The role and development of ESL programmes in
international Schools. In Joniez & Harris (Eds).
Carder, Maurice W. (2007). Bilingualism in International Schools. Clevedon:
Carder, Maurice W. (2008). A Word of Difference. Resurgence 250, Sept/Oct 2005, 3435.
Carder, Maurice W. (2009). Guest editorial. NALDIC 7:1, 2-5.
Cardinal, Harold (1970). The Unjust Society. Edmonton: Hurtig Publishing Co.
Carlson, Thomas J. (2001). Language, ethnobotanical knowledge, and tropical public
health. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge
and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 489-502.
Carnoy, Martin (1974). Education and Cultural Imperialism. New York: David McKay.
Carrasco, Robert (1981). Expanded awareness of student performance: a case study in
applied ethnographic monitoring in a bilingual classroom, in Trueba, Guthrie & Au
52
(Eds) (1981)., 153-177.
Carson, Lorna (ed.) (2003). Multilingualism in Europe. A Case Study. Bruxelles: P.I.E.Peter Lang.
Carter, Lyn (2005). Naming to Own: Place Names as Indicators of Human Interaction
with the Environment. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous
Scholarship 1: 1, 6-25.
Carter, Lyn (2007). Integration by degrees: Blood, politics and identity. Alternative. An
International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 3, 237-241.
Carton, Fernand & J.M. Odéric Delefosse (eds) (1994). Les langues dans l’Europe de
demain. Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne Nouvelle.
Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds) (2015). The United Nations Declaration on
Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (19922012). Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston:
Brill Nijhoff.
Cashmore, E. Ellis (1988). Dictonary of Race and Ethnic Relations, London: Routledge.
Cassese, Antonio (2008) [2003]. International Criminal Law. Oxford: Oxford University
Press. 2nd edition.
Castellotti, Véronique & Moore, Danièle (2002). Social representations of languages and
teaching / Représentations sociales des langues et enseignements. Strasbourg:
Council of Europe.
Castells, Manuel (2000). The Rise of the Network Society. Second Edition. The
Information Age: Economy, Society and Culture. Volume I. Oxford: Blackwell
Publishers.
Castillo, Edward (1987). Cultural Chauvinism Offered to Justify Serra Canonization. In
Costo & Costo (eds), 67-80.
Castles, Stephen (1980). The social time-bomb: education of an underclass in West
Germany. Race and Class XXI:4, 369-387.
Castles, Stephen (1994). Book review: Race, Nation, Class: Ambiguous Identities, by
Etienne Balibar and Immanuel Wallerstein. Asian and Pacific Migration Journal 3(4),
639-641.
Castles, Stephen (with Heather Booth and Tina Wallace) (1984). Here for good. Western
Europe’s new ethnic minorities. London/Sydney: Pluto Press.
Castles, Stephen & Godula Kosack (1973). Immigrant Workers and Class Structure in
Western Europe. London: Oxford University Press.
Castles, Stephen, Kalantzis, Mary, Cope, Bill and Morrissey, Michael (1988). Mistaken
identity. Multiculturalism and the demise of nationalism in Australia. Sidney: Pluto
Press.
Cates, Kip (1999). New Directions in EFL. TESOL Matters 9:1, February/March, 11.
Cathomas, Bernard (1988). Les Grisons canton trilingue, in Institut National Genevois
(Ed).
Cavalcanti, Marilda & Rainer Enrique Hamel (eds) (xxxx). Educación indígena en
América Latina, Campinas-México: UNICAMP-UAM.
Cavalli-Sforza, Luigi-Luca (2001). Genes, Peoples and Languages. London: Penguin.
Cawson, Frank (1975). The international activities of the Center for Applied Linguistics.
In Fox, Melvyn J. (ed.). Language and development: a retrospective survey of Ford
Foundation language projets, 1952-1974. (Vol 1, report; Vol 2, case studies). Vol. 2.
53
New York: The Ford Foundation, 385-434.
Cazden, Courtney B. & Snow, Catharine (Eds) (1990). English plus: Issues in bilingual
education. The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science,
Vol. 508.
CDE (1981). = California State Department of Education (1981). Schooling and
Language Minority Students: A Theoretical Framework. Los Angeles: Evaluation,
Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University.
CDE (1982). = California State Department of Education (1982). Basic principles for the
education of language minority students, an overview. Sacramento: Office of
Bilingual Bicultural Education.
CDE (1984). = California Department of Education (1984). Studies on Immersion
Education: A Collection for U.S. Educators. Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office.
CDE (1986). = California Department of Education (1986). Beyond Language: Social &
Cultural Factors in Schooling Language Minority Students. Los Angeles: Evaluation,
Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University.
CDE (1990). = California Department of Education (1990). California Basic Educational
Data System Report: Foreign Language Classes. Sacramento: California Department
of Education.
CDE (1991). = California Department of Education (1991). Remedying the Shortage of
Teachers for Limited-English-Proficient Students. Sacramento: Bilingual Education
Office.
CDE (1992). = California Department of Education (1992). Databical Language Census
Reports. 92-8B, Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office.
Ceballos, Gerardo, Ehrlich, Paul R., Barnosky, Anthony D., García, Andrés, Pringle,
Robert M., and Palmer, Todd M. (2015). Accelerated modern human–induced species
losses: Entering the sixth mass extinction. Science Advances, 19 June. Doi:
1:e1400253.
Cenoz, Jasone (2008). Achievements and challenges in bilingual and multilingual
education in the Basque Country. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds) (2008).
Multilingualism and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education.
AILA Review, volume 21, 5-12.
Cenoz, Jasone (2009). Towards Multilingual Education. Basque Educational Research
from an International Perspective. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (2012). Language policy in education: additional
languages. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 301-320. Cenoz, Jasone, Lindsay, Diana &
Espi, María Jesús (1992). Introducción de una tercera langua desde la educación
infantil. Evaluación curso 1991-92. Donostia/San Sebastian: Guipuzkoa Ikastolen
Elkartea. (unpublished report).
Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds) (2008). Multilingualsm and minority languages:
Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21. Cenoz, Jasone
& Genesee, Fred (eds) (1998). Beyond Bilingualism: Multilingualism and
Multilingual Education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Cenoz, Jasone & Jessner, Ulrike (eds) (2000). English in Europe: The Acquisition of a
Third Language. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Census of India, (1971)., CCXL: ii, Vol. 1, Part 11 C (ii).
54
Centassi, René & Masson, Henri (1995). L’homme qui a défié Babel. Paris: Ramsay.
Center for Applied Linguistics (1977). Bilingual education: current perspectives. Volume
3. Law, Arlington: Center for Applied Linguistics.
Centre for Contemporary Cultural Studies (1982). The Empire Strikes Back. Race and
racism in 70s Britain. London: Hutchinson, in association with the Centre for
Contemporary Cultural Studies.
Centre of African studies (1986). Language in education in Africa, Seminar proceedings
26, Proceedings of a seminar at the Centre of African Studies, University of
Edinburgh, 29-30 November, 1985. Edinburgh: Centre of African Studies.
Ceri (Centre for educational research and innovation) (1987). Immigrants’ children at
school, Paris: OECD.
CERI/ECALP/83.03 (1983). Education and cultural and linguistic pluralism (ECALP)
Country surveys: Finland. Paris: OECD, Centre for Educational Research and
Innovation.
Černá, Kateřina (2014). Status des ö/Österreichischen Deutsch. Sprachenrecht und seine
Auswirkungen. Language Problems and Language Planning 38/3, 225-246.
Cerron-Palomino, Rodolfo (1989). Language policy in Peru a historical overview,
International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 77, 11-34.
CESC (Canadian Education Statistics Council) (2007). Education Indicators in Canada:
A Report of the Pan-Canadian Education Indicators Program.
http://www.statcan.ca/english/freepub/81-582-XIE/2007001/update200806-en.htm
Cha, Yun Kyung (2007). The Spread of English Language Instruction in the Primary
School. In Benavol, Aaron and Braslavski, Cecilia (eds). School Knowledge in
comparative and historical perspectives: changing curricula in primary and
secondary education. Comparative Education Research Center (CERC), The
University of Hong Kong, CERC Studies in Comparative Education 18. Dordrecht:
Springer, 55-72.
http://books.google.com/books?id=s28B_nexsNoC&printsec=frontcover&hl=da&sou
rce=gbs_navlinks_s#v=onepage&q=&f=false
Cha, Yun-Kyung & Ham, Seung-Hwan (2008). The Impact of English on the School
Curriculum. In Spolsky, Bernard & Hult, Francis M. (eds). The Handbook of
Educational Linguistics. Malden, MA: Blackwell, 313-327.
Chafe, Wallace (2003). On the Rhetorics” of linguists. Journal of Linguistic
Anthropology 13(2): 234-238.
Chaliand, Gerard (1994). The Kurdish Tragedy. London and New Jersey: Zed.
Chaliand, Gerard (ed) (1980). People Without A Country. The Kurds and Kurdistan.
London: Zed Press.
Chamberlain, Richard, Diallo, Amenita & John, E.J.. (1981). Toward a Language Policy
for Namibia. English as the Official Language: Perspectives and Strategies. Lusaka:
United Nations Institute for Namibia.
Chambers, J.K. & Trudgill, Peter (1980). Dialectology. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Chang, Yu-Jung (2011). Picking One’s Battles: NNES Doctoral Students’ Imagined
Communities and Selections of Investment. Journal of Language, Identity, and
Education 10: 213-230.
Charles, Walkie (2005). Qaneryaramta Egmiucia: Continuing Our Language.
55
Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 107-111.
Charny, Israel W. (1994). Toward a generic definition of genocide. In Andreopoulos,
George (ed.) Genocide: Conceptual and Historical Dimensions. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 64-94.
Charrow, V. R. (1982). Language in the bureaucracy. In R. J. Di Pietro (Ed.), Linguistics
and the Professions, (pp. 173-188), Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Chatry-Komarek, Marie 2003. Literacy at Stake. Teaching Reading and Writing in
African Schools. Windhoek: Gamsberg/Macmillan.
Chatterjee, Sudipro (1995). Mise-en-(colonial) Scéne: The Theatre of the Bengal
Renaissance. In Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on
world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge, 19-37.
Chatterji, Lola (1992). Landmarks in Official Educational Policy: Some Facts and
Figures. In Rajan, Rajeswari Sunder (ed.). The Lie of the Land. English Literary
Studies in India. Delhi: Oxford University Press, 300-308.
Chaturvedi, M.G. & Singh, Satvir (1981). Third All-India Educational Survey:
Languages and media of instruction in Indian schools. New Delhi: National Council
of Educational Research and Training.
Chaudenson, Robert (2003). Geolinguistics, geopolitics, geostrategy: The case of French.
In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds) (2003). Languages in a Globalising
World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 291-297.
Chaudhary, S.C. (1986). Survey of English: South Kanara District, Hyderabad: Central
Institute of English and Foreign Languages.
Chavkin, Samuel (1991). Don’t whitewash Chile’s ‘73 coup, The New York Times,
Tuesday, March 12, p. A22.
Chen Morales, Guillermo (2010). Repress Ideas of Consolidating the Nation-States … or
Re-create Ways of Thinking to Strengthen Balance. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado
Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and
Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books
(www.citylights.com), 225-231.
Chen, Albert H.Y. (1998). The philosophy of language rights. In Benson, Phil, Grundy,
Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Language rights. Special issue, Language
Sciences, 20:1, 45-54.
Chernichenko, Stanislav (1996) and (1997). Definition of minorities.
E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1996/WP.1. and E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1997/WP.1. New York:
United Nations.
Cherry, L. (1975). Teacher-child verbal interaction: an approach to the study of sex
differences. In B. Thorne and N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 172-183).
Cheshire, Jenny (Ed.) (1991). English Around the World: Sociolinguistic Perspectives.
Chiatoh, Blasius Agha-ah (2014). Community language promotion in remote contexts:
case study on Cameroon. International Journal of Multilingualism 11:3, August 2014,
320-333.
Chibber, Vivek (2014). Postcolonial thought’s blind alley. Le Monde Diplomatique,
English edution, 12 May 2014. 12-13.
Chilton, Paul A. (1990). Politeness, politics and diplomacy. Discourse & Society, 1:2,
201-224.
56
Chilton, Paul A. (Ed.) (1983). Nineteen Eighty-four in (1984).: Autonomy, Control, and
Communication. New York: Marion Boyars.
Chilton, Paul A. (Ed.) (1985). Language and the Nuclear Arms Debate: Nukespeak
Today. London: Frances Pinter.
Chilton, Pearce, J. (1992). Evolution’s End: Claiming the Potential of Our Intelligence.
San Francisco: Harper Collins Publishers.
Chimbutane, Feliciano (2011). Rethinking Bilingual Education in Postcolonial Contexts.
Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Chimbutane, Feliciano (2012). Multilingualism in education in post-colonial contexts: a
special focus on sub-Saharan Africa. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian
and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London &
Chiro, Giancarlo (2014). Cultural and linguistic diversity in Australia: navigating
between the Scylla of nationhood and the Charybdis of globalisation. International
Journal of Multilingualism 11:3, August 2014, 334-346.
Chisanga, T. & Kamwangamalu, N.M. (1997). Owning the Other Tongue: The English
Language in Southern Africa. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development
18:2, 89-99.
Chishimba, Maurice M. (1981). Language teaching and literacy: East Africa, Annual
Review of Applied Linguistics, II, 168-188.
Chishimba, Maurice M. (1984). Language Policy and Education in Zambia, International
Education Journal (1984), 1:2, 151-180.
Chivers, Danny (2013). The Frack Files. New Internationalist, NI 468, December 2013,
12-28.
Chomsky, Noam (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: The
M.I.T.Press.
Chomsky, Noam (1986). Notes on Orwell’s problem. In Chomsky, Noam. Knowledge of
Language: Its Nature, Origins, and Use. (pp. 276-287). New York: Praeger.
Chomsky, Noam (1987). On power and ideology: The Managua lectures Boston: South
End Press.
Chomsky, Noam (1989). Language and Politics. Montreal: Black Rose Books.
Chomsky, Noam (1994). World Orders Old and New. New York: Columbia University
Press.
Chomsky, Noam (1996). Power and Prospects: Reflections on Human Nature and the
Social Order. Boston: South End Press.
Chomsky, Noam (2000). A New Generation Draws The Line: Kosovo, East Timor and
the Standards of the West. London and New York: Verso.
Chomsky, Noam (2000). New Horizons in the Study of Language and Mind. Cambridge:
Chomsky, Noam (2000). Rogue States: The Rule of Force in World Affairs. Boston:
South End Press.
Chomsky, Noam (2004). Letters from Lexington: Reflections on Propaganda. New
updated edition. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers.
Chomsky, Noam (2010). Reflections on a Hemispheric Conversation Among Equals.
Interview with Noam Chomsky by Lois Meyer, 2009. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado
57
Chomsky, Noam (2010). Resistance and Hope: The future of Comunalidad in a
Globalized World. Interview with Noam Chomsky by Lois Meyer, 2004. In Meyer,
Chomsky, Noam (2010). The Imperial State and Hope from Inside Indigenous America.
Interview with Noam Chomsky by Lois Meyer, 2007. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado
Chomsky, Noam (2010). Video Message to the Second National Congress of Indigenous
& Intercultural Education, 2007. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín
(eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North,
South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com),
63-64.
Chomsky, Noam (2012). Occupy. London: Penguin.
Chomsky, Noam & Herman Edward (1979). The Washington connection and third world
fascism: The political economy of human rights, Volume 1, Montreal: Black Rose
Books.
Chossudovsky, Michel (1997). The globalisation of poverty. Impacts of IMF and World
Bank Reforms. Penang, Malaysia: Third World Network.
Chossudovsky, Michel (2006). The War on Lebanon and the Battle for Oil, 26 July 2006
(http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=viewArticle&code=CHO20060726
&articleId=2824).
Chossudovsky, Michel (2014). Crisis in Ukraine: Russia Extends its Control over the
Black Sea and Strategic Waterways. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in
Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity
Press, 109-113.
Chrisjohn, Roland D. and Sherri Young with Michael Maraun (2006) [1997]. The Circle
Game: Shadows and Substance in the Indian Residential School Experience in
Canada. Pentington, BC, Canada: Theytus Books. Revised Edition.
Chrisjohn, Roland D., Tanya Wasacase, Lisa Nussey, Andrea Smith, Marc Legault,
Pierre Loiselle & Mathieu Bourgeois (2001). Genocide and Indian Residential
Schooling: The past is present. In Wiggers, Richard D. & Griffiths, Ann L. (eds).
Canada and International Humanitarian Law: Peacekeeping and War Chrimes in the
Modern Era. Halifax, Nova Scotia: Centre for Foreign Policy Studies, Dalhousie
University, 229-266.
Chrisjohn, Roland, Bear Nicholas, Andrea, Stote, Karen, Craven, James (Omahkohkiaayo
i’poyi), Wasacase, Tanya, Loiselle, Pierre & Smith, Andrea O. (2008). An Historic
Non-Apology, Completely and Utterly Not Accepted. The Maze of Rhetoric. Available
at http://www.nativestudies.org.
Christ, Ingeborg (1998a). European Language Portfolio. Language Teaching 31, 214217.
Christ, Ingeborg (1998b). Europäisches Portfolio für Sprachen - Eine Initiative des
58
Europarates. In Landesinstitut für Schule und Weiterbildung (ed.). Wege zur
Mehrsprachigkeit - Informationen zu Projekten des sprachlichen und interkulturellen
Lernens 2. Soest, 5-11.
Christian, Donna (1994). Students learning through two languages, Paper presented at
28th Annual TESOL Convention, Baltimore, Maryland, March 12 1994.
Christian, Donna & Mahrer, Cindy (1992). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United
States, 1991-1992. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on Cultural
Diversity and Second Language Learning.
Christian, Donna & Mahrer, Cindy (1993). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United
States, 1992-1993 Supplement. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on
Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning.
Christian, Donna & Montone, Chris (1994). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United
States, 1993-1994 Supplement. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on
Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning.
Christian, Donna, Montone, Chris, Lindholm, Kathryn & Carranza, I. (1997). Two-Way
Bilingual Education: Students Learning Through Two Languages. Washington, D.C.
& McHenry, IL: Center for Applied Linguistics & Delta Systems.
Christie, Jean & Mooney, Pat (1999). Rural societies and the logic of generosity. In
Posey, Darrell (ed.). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary
Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology
Publications, for and on behalf of the/United Nations Environmental Programme, 320321.
Chumbow, Beban Sammy (2012). Mother-tongue-based multilingual education:
Empirical foundations, implementation strategies and recommendations for new
nations. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from
the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 37-56.
Churchill, Stacy (1985). The education of linguistic and cultural minorities in the OECD
countries. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Churchill, Stacy (1996). The Decline of the Nation-State and the Education of National
Minorities. In Labrie, Normand & Churchill, Stacey (eds). Special Issue: The
Education of Minorities. International Review of Education/ Internationale Zeitschrift
für Erziehungswissenschaft/Revue Internationale de l’education 42:4, 265-290.
Churchill, Stacy & Kaprielian-Churchill, Isabel (1991). The future of Francophone and
Acadian communities in a pluralistic society: Facing pluralism. Ottawa: La
Fédération des communautés Francophones et Acadienne du Canada.
Churchill, Ward (1997). A Little Matter of Genocide. Holocaust and the Denial in the
Americas 1492 to the Present. San Francisco: City Lights Books.
Cingranelli, David L. (Ed.) (1988). Human rights: theory and measurement. Basingstoke:
Macmillan.
Cirkulære om dagtilbud for børn og unge efter bistandsloven. Socialministeriets
cirkulære nr. 203 af 26. oktober (1990).
Cisneros, H. March 7 (1988). Adress to the National Education Association Higher
Education Conference, San Antonio, Texas, quoted in Boseker (1989).
Clancier, Georges Emmanuel (1996). In the darkness: poetry as promise and hope. In
Tóth (ed.), 27-32.
Clark, Alan (1992). Francois Mitterand and the Idea of Europe. In Nelson et al (Eds),
59
152-170.
Clark, Donald & Williamson, Robert (eds) (1996). Self-Determination: International
Perspectives. London: Macmillan & New York: St.Martin’s Press.
Clark, M. & Handscombe, Jean (Eds) (1983). On TESOL ’82. Pacific Perspectives on
Language Learning and Teaching. Washington, D.C.: Teachers of English to
Speakers of Other Languages.
Clark, Romy et al. (1988). Kritisk sproglig bevidsthed, i Hansen (red) (1988), 39-84.
Clark, William (1999). Byzantine Politics: The abduction and trial of Abdullah Ocalan.
Variant: Cross Currents in Culture 8, Summer 1999, 1-12 (supplement).
(http://www.variant.randomstate.org/pdfs/issue8/Variant8supplement.pdf).
Clarke, Tony (1996). Mechanisms of corporate rule. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith,
Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local.
San Francisco: Sierra Club, 297-308.
Clason, Elin & Baksi, Mahmut (1979). Kurdistan. Om förtryck och befrielsekamp
(Kurdistan. On oppression and liberation struggle). Stockholm: Arbetarkultur.
Clausen Inger (1986). Den flerkulturelle skole - om interkulturel, antiracistisk
undervisning, København: Gyldendal.
Clausen Inger & Horst, Christian (1987). Udvikling frem mod en interkulturel
pædagogik, Dansk Pædagogisk Tidskrift 3, (1987)., 97-105.
Clauss, Walter (1959). Deutsche Literatur. Eine geschichtliche Darstellung ihrer
Hauptgestalten. Elfte Auflage. Zürich: Schulthess & Co.
Clayton, Stephen (2000). Review of ‘English and the discourses of colonialism’ by
Alastair Pennycook. ELT Journal 54/2, 204-206.
Clayton, Stephen (2008). The problem of ‘choice’ and the construction of demand for
English in Cambodia. Language Policy 7:2, 143-164.
Cleave, Chris (2009). The other hand. London: Hodden & Stoughton.
Cluver, August D. de V. (1993). A dictionary of language planning terms. Pretoria:
University of South Africa.
Cluver, August D. de V. (1994). Preconditions for language unification. South African
Journal of Linguistics, supplement 20, 168-194.
Cluver, August D. de V. (1996). A futurist outlook on the languages of Southern Africa.
In Léger (ed.), 173-204.
Cluver, August (1996). ‘Language Development in South Africa’. A Report written for
the LANGTAG Report: Towards a National Language Plan for South Africa.
Pretoria: Department of Arts, Culture, Science and Technology.
Clyne, Michael (1967). Transference and Triggering. The Hague: Nijhoff.
Clyne, Michael (1967). Transference and Triggering. The Hague: Nijhoff.
Clyne, Michael (1972). Perspectives on language contact. Melbourne: The Hawthorn
Press.
Clyne, Michael (1982). Multilingual Australia. Melbourne: River Seine publication.
Clyne, Michael (1985). Australia - Meeting Place of Languages. Canberra: Pacific
Linguistics, Australian National University.
Clyne, Michael (1986). Comments from ‘down under’. International Journal of the
Sociology of Language 60, 139-143.
Clyne, Michael (1986). Towards a Systematization on Language Contact Dynamics. In
Fishman, Joshua A. et al. (eds). The Fergusonian Impact. Vol. 2, Sociolinguistics and
60
the Sociology of Language. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 483-492.
Clyne, Michael (1988). Community Languages in the Home: a First Progress Report,
Vox, 1, 22-27.
Clyne, Michael (1991). Community Languages. The Australian experience. Cambridge,
New York, Port Chester, Melbourne & Sydney: Cambridge University Press.
Clyne, Michael (2000). Promoting multilingualism and linguistic human rights in the era
of economic rationalism and globalization. In Phillipson (ed.), 160-163.
Clyne, Michael (2002). Eignet sich Englisch zur europäischen Lingua franca? In Kelz,
Heinrich P. (Hrsg.). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und
Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 63-76.
Clyne, Michael (2006). Empowerment through the community language – A challenge.
In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the
Clyne, Michael (ed.) (1986). An Early Start. Second Language at Primary School.
Melbourne: River Seine.
Clyne, Michael (ed.) (1992). Pluricentric Languages. Differing norms in different
nations. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Clyne, Michael and Sharifian, Farzad (2010). English as an international language:
Challenges and possibilities’. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 31:3.
Clyne, Michael, Fernandez, Sue, Chen, Imogen Y. & Summo-O’Connell, Renata (1997).
Background Speakers: Diversity and its Management in LOTE Programs. Canberra:
The National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia.
Clyne, Michael, Grey, Felicity & Kipp, Sandra (2004). Matching Policy Implementation
with Demography. Language Policy 3(3), 241-270.
Clyne, Michael, Rossi Hunt, Claudia & Isaakidis, Tina (2004). Learning a Community
Language as a Third Language. International Journal of Multilingualism 1:1, 33-54.
Coates, Jennifer (ed.) (1998). Language and Gender. A reader. London, UK & Malden,
MA: Blackwell.
Cobarrubias, Juan (1983). Ethical issues in status planning. In Cobarrubias, Juan &
Fishman, Joshua A. (eds). Progress in language planning: international perspectives.
Berlin: Mouton, 41-85.
Cobarrubias, Juan & Fishman, Joshua A. (Eds) (1983). Progress in language planning:
international perspectives. (Contributions to the sociology of language 31). Berlin:
Mouton.
Cobo, José Martinez (1987). Study of the Problem of Discrimination Against Indigenous
Populations. Final report submitted by the Special Rapporteur, Mr. José Martínez
Cobo. New York: UNPFII (United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues).
Cockburn, Patrick (2015). The Rise of Islamic State. ISIS and the new Sunni Revolution.
London/New York: Verso.
Cocks, Michelle (2010). Wild resources and cultural values: implications for biocultural
diversity in South Africa. In Maffi, Luisa and Woodley, Ellen. Biocultural Diversity
Conservation. A Global Sourcebook. London & Washington, DC: Earthscan, 41-42.
Coelho, Elisabeth (1998). Teaching and learning in Multicultural Schools. Clevedon,
Cohen, Andrew D. (1975). A Sociolinguistic Approach to Bilingual Education.
61
Experiments in the American Southwest. Rowley, MA: Newbury House Publishers.
Cohen, Andrew D. (1979). Bilingual education for a bilingual community: some insights
gained from research. In Padilla, R. V. (ed.). Bilingual Education and Public Policy in
the United States. Ypsilanti, MI: Dept. of Foreign Languages and Bilingual Studies,
Eastern Michigan University, 245-259.
Cohen, Andrew D. (1980). Describing Bilingual Education Classrooms. The Role of the
Teacher in Evaluation. Rosslyn, VA: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.
Cohen, Andrew D. (1982). Researching the linguistic outcomes of bilingual programs.
The Bilingual Review / La revista bilingue 9(2), 97-108.
Cohen, Andrew D. (1983). Researching bilingualism un the classroom. In Miracle,
Andrew W. Jr. (ed.). Bilingualism: Social Issues and Policy Implications. Athens,
GA: University of Georgia Press, 133-148.
Cohen, Lucy Kramer (ed.) (1960). The Legal Conscience: Selected Papers of Felix
S.Cohen. New Haven: Yale University Press.
Cohen, R., Hyden, G. & Nagan, W. (Eds) (forthcoming). Human Rights and Governance
in Africa, Gainsville: University Press of Florida.
Cohen, Robin (1986). Some theories of migration: a synopsis and comment, Themes and
theories in Migration Research, Proceedings from an International Seminar on
Migration Research, 1-11.
Colchester, Marcus (1995 Hunting for Indigenous People’s Gene. Article by Marcus
Colchester, Co-ordinator of the World Rainforest Movement, reproduced on Internet
in Endangered Languages List, 3 May 1995, from Third World Network, 228,
Macalister Road, 10400 Penang, Malaysia.
Cole, Peter (2005). Language as technology in indigenous culture. Alternative. An
International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 152-166.
Coleman, Hywel (2011). Allocating resources for English: The case of Indonesia’s
English medium International Standard Schools. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams
and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British
Council, 87-111. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreamsrealities-developing-countries-english-language].
Coleman, Hywel (2011). Developing countries and the English language: Rhetoric, risks,
roles and recommendations. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities:
Coleman, Hywel (2016). The English Language as Naga in Indonesia. In Bunce, Pauline,
Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English?
Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 59-71.
Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2011). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the
English Language. London: British Council.
Coleman, Hywel and Cameron, Lynne (Eds) (1996). Change and Language. Clevedon:
British Association for Applied Linguistics in association with Multilingual Matters.
Coleman, Hywel and Capstick, Tony (2012). Language in education in Pakistan.
Recommendations for policy and practice. London: British Council.
62
Coleman, Hywel and J. Burton. (1985). Aspects of control in the dentist-patient
relationship. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 51, 75-104.
Collen, Lindsey and the Ledikasyon pu Travayer (LPT) team (2016). Mauritian Creol
Confronts English and French Hydras. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert,
Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra.
Collier, Paul (2009). Wars, Guns & Votes: Democracy in Dangerous Places. New York:
HarperCollins.
Collier, Virginia P. (1987). Age and rate of acquisition of second language for academic
purposes, TESOL Quarterly 21, 617-641.
Collier, Virginia P. (1989). How long? A synthesis of research on academic achievement
in a second language, TESOL Quarterly 23, 509-531.
Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. – see also
http://www.thomasandcollier.com/Research Links.htm.
Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (1999). Making U.S. schools effective for
English language learners, Part 2. TESOL Matters, 9(5), 1, 6.
Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (2002). Reforming Education Policies for
English Learners Means Better Schools for All. The State Educational Standards 3:1,
30-36.
Collier, Virginia P. and Thomas, Wayne P. (2004) ‘The Astounding Effectiveness of Dual
Language Education for All ‘, NABE Journal of Research and Practice 2(1), Winter
2004, 1-20. http://njrp.tamu.edu/2004/PDFs/Collier.pdf.
Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (2007). Predicting Second Language Academic
Success in English Using the Prism Model. In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds).
International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York:
Springer, 333-348.
Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (2009). Educating English Learners For a
Transformed World. Albuquerque, NM: Fuente Press.
Collins, B., and B. H. Raven. (1969). Group structure: attraction, coalitions,
communication, and power. In G. Lindzey and E. Aronson (Eds), Handbook of Social
Psychology, Vol. 4. (pp. 102-204). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.
Collins, James (2011). Language, Globalization, and the State: Issues for the New Policy
Studies. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York &
London: Routledge, 128-135.
- Colonialism and Neo-Colonialism in Language Policy and Planning
Colonna, Fanny (1975). Instituteurs algériens: 1883 - 1939. Alger: Office des
publications universitaires.
Combs, Mary Carol and Nicholas, Sheilah E. (2012). The effect of Arizona language
policies on Arizona Indigenous students. Language Policy 11:1, 101-118.
Combs, Mary Carol and Penfield, Susan D. (2012). Language activism and language
policy. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy.
Combs, Mary Carol, Gonzáles, Norma, and Moll, Luis C. (2011). US Latinos and the
Learning of English: The Metonymy of Language Policy. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.).
Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 185-204.
Comisión de la Verdad y Reconciliación 2003. Informe Final. Tomo I. Capítulo 1: Los
63
períodos de la violencia. http://www.cverdad.org.pe.
Commission for Racial Equality (1983). Code of Practice. For the elimination of racial
discrimination and the promotion of equality of opportunity in employment. London:
Commission for Racial Equality.
Commissioner of Official Languages (1971). First Annual Report 1970-1971. Ottawa:
Information Canada.
Committee of review of the Australian institute of multicultural affairs, (1983). Report,
Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service.
Commonwealth Advisory Committee on the teaching of Asian languages and cultures
(Auchmuty report) (1970). Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service.
Commonwealth Department of Education (1987). National Policy on Languages (Lo
Bianco Report), Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.
Commonwealth Department of Education (1987). National Policy on Languages (Lo
Bianco Report). Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.
Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO (1984). English language programme for
Namibians. Seminar Report, Lusaka, 19-27 October 1983. London & Lusaka:
Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO.
Compton, Elizabeth (1989). Taking Basic Education to Work. Vox (The Journal of
Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education), 2, 7-9.
Compton, Sarah E. (2014). American Sign Language as a Heritage Language. In Wiley,
Terrence G., Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna, Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu,
Na (eds). Handbook of Heritage, Community, and Native American Languages in the
United States. Research, Policy, and Educational Practice. New York & London:
Routledge, and Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 272-283.
Comrie, Bernard (ed.) (1987). The world’s major languages. London: Routledge.
Comrie, Bernard & Haspelmath, Martin (2002). The Library of Babel. Berlin & New
York: Walter de Gruyter.
Comrie, Bernard, Matthews, Stephen & Polinsky, Maria (eds) (1996). The Atlas of
Languages. New York: Facts on File.
Conley, J. M., W. M. O’Barr, and E. A. Lind. (1979). The power of language:
presentational style in the courtroom. Duke Law Journal, 78, 1375-1399.
Connor, Walker (1972). Nation Building or Nation Destroying? World Politics 24:3.
Connor, Walker (2012). Can autonomy stunt the self-determination impulse? Tensions
arising from ethnic and policitical borders. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman,
Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of
The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 51-62.
Conrad, Andrew W. (1996). The international role of English: The state of the discussion.
In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. PostImperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 19401990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 13-36.
Constitución de la República Bolivariana de Venezuela. Marzo 24 de 2000. [The
Bolivarian Constitution of Venezuela, March 2000. English translation of selected
paragraphs in New Internationalist June 2006, p. 5].
Conversi, Daniele (1990). Language or Race? The Choice of Core Values in the
Development of Catalan and Basque Nationalisms, Ethnic and Racial Studies, 13:1,
50-70.
64
Conversi, Daniele (1997). The Basques, The Cataland, and Spain. Alternative Routes to
Nationalist Mobilisation. London: C.Hurst & Co.
Conversi, Daniele (2012). Cultural Autonomy, core values and Europe’s legacy: a
response to Joshua A. Fishman. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.).
Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The
Cook, Eung-Do (1998). Aboriginal languages: history. In J.Edwards (ed.), 125-143.
Cook, Guy & Kasper, Gabriele (2005). Editorial. Applied Linguistics 26:4, 479-481.
Cooke, Melanie and Simpson, James (2012). Discourses about linguistic diversity. In
Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge
Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 116-130.
Cook-Gumperz, J. (1981). Persuasive talk: the social organization of children’s talk. In J.
Green and C. Wallat, (Eds), Ethnography and Language in Educational Settings, (pp.
23-50), Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Coombs, P. (1985). The World Crisis in Education - the View from the Eighties. New
York: Oxford University Press.
Cooper, Robert L. (1989). Language planning and social change. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Cooper, Robert L. & Spolsky, Bernard (eds) (1991). The Influence of Language on
Culture and Thought. Essays in honor of Joshua A. Fishman’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday.
Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Cope, Bill and Mary Kalantzis 2000. Multiliteracies. Literacy learning and design of
social futures. London: Routledge.
Corballis, Michael C. (2002). From Hand to Mouth: the Origins of Language. Princeton
& Oxford: Princeton University Press.
Corbeil, Jean-Claude (1994). « L’aménagement linguistique en Europe », in: Claude
Truchot (ed.), Le plurilinguisme européen. Théories et pratiques en politique
linguistique. Paris: Honoré Champion, 311-316.
Cordero, Graciela, Luis Angel Contreras, Patricia Ames, Don Dippo, Marcela Durán,
Steve Alsop, Tove Fynbo, María Luisa Sánchez, Teresa Gonzales and José García
2005. ‘Innovación en la educación rural: Reporte de una experiencia de formación de
profesores en servicio en el norte de Perú.’ Revista electrónica Iberoamericana sobre
Calidad, Eficacia y Cambio en Educación. 3:1, 832-845.
http://www.ice.deusto.es/rinace/reice/vol3n1_e/corderoetal.pdf.
Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. (2016). New Domains for Indigenous Language Acquisition
and Use in Latin America and the Caribbean. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and
McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in
the Americas. New York: Routledge, 292-311.
Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (2016). Introduction. In CoronelMolina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous
Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 1-11.
Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds) (2016). The Handbook of
Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge.
Corsetti, Renato (1996). A Mother Tongue Spoken Mainly by Fathers. Language
Problems and Language Planning 20:3, 262-273.
Corson, David (1992). Bilingual education policy and social justice. Journal of Education
65
Policy 7:1, (1992), 45-69.
Corson, David (1992). Language, Gender and Education: a critical review linking social
justice and power. Gender and Education 4:3, 229-254.
Corson, David (1993). Language, Minority Education and Gender. Linking Social Justice
and Power. Clevedon/Philadelphia/Adelaide: Multilingual Matters.
Corson, David (2001). Language diversity and education. New Jersey: Lawrence
Erlbaum Associates.
Corson, David (ed.) (1994). Discourse and Power in Educational Settings. Creskill, N.J.:
Hampton Press.
Corson, Davis (1999). Language Policy in Schools. A resource for teachers and
administrators. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Cortés, Ismael & Fernández, Cayetano (2015). Long, sad history of Roma in Spain. Le
Monde Diplomatique, English edition, May 2015, 1, 7.
Cortina, Regina (ed.). (2014). The Education of Indigenous Citizens in Latin America.
Bristol /Buffalo /Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
Coseriu, Eugenio (1970). Adam Smith und die Anfänge der Sprachtypologie [Adam
Smith and the beginnings of language typology]. In Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik
3, herausgegeben und mit einer Einleitung versehen vom Gunter Narr [published by
Gunter Narr with a foreword by Gunter Narr]. Tübingen: Tübinger Beiträge zur
Linguistik, 15-25.
Coşkun, Vahap, Derince, M. Şerif and Uçarlar, Nesrin (2011). Scar of Tongue.
Consequences of the ban on the use of mother tongue in education and experiences of
Kurdish students in Turkey. Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for
Political and Social Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-02-7.
Coste, D., North, J., Sheils, J. & Trim, J.L.M. (1998). Language learning, teaching,
assessment. A common European Framework of Reference. Language Teaching 31,
136-151.
Costo, Rupert (1987). The Indians Before Invasion. In Costo & Costo (eds), 9-28.
Costo, Rupert & Costo, Jeannette Henry (eds) (1987). The Missions of California: A
Legacy of Genocide. San Francisco: Indian Historian Press.
Coulmas, Florian (1991). European integration and the idea of the national language.
Ideological roots and economic consequences. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A
Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Quandaries. Berlin &
New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 1-43.
Coulmas, Florian (1997). The Individual and the Collective in Language Choice. In Pütz
(Ed.), 31-44.
Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1981). A Festschrift for native speaker. The Hague: Mouton.
Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1984). Linguistic minorities and literacy. Language policy issues
in developing countries. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton.
Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1991). A Language Policy for the European Community.
Prospects and Quandaries. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Coulombe, Pierre A. (1993). Language Rights, Individual and Communal, Language
Problems and Language Planning 17:2, Summer (1993)., 140-152.
Council of Europe (1991). Charte européenne des langues régionales ou minoritaires,
Comité ad hoc d’experts sur les langues régionales ou minoritaires en Europe,
Strasbourg [24-25.04.91].
66
Council of Europe (2000). Common European Framework of Reference for Languages:
Learning, Teaching, Assessment. Language Policy Division, Strasbourg.
http://www.coe.int/t/dg4/linguistic/CADRE_EN.asp
Council of Europe, News-Letter 2, (1987). Strasbourg: Documantation Centre for
Education in Europe.
Council of Europe, Standing Conference of Local and Regional Authorities, (1989).
(March 15-17), Resolution (192 ).(1988), (Adopted March 16 (1988).) Doc CPL (23),
8 Part I, presented by the Committee on Cultural and Social Affairs, Raporteur, H.
Kohn).
Coupland, Nikolas, Coupland, J., Giles, Howard & Wiemann, J.M. (eds). (1991). The
Handbook of Miscommunication and Problematic Talk. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual
Matters.
Court, Anthony (2008). Do we need an alternative to the concept of genocide?
Couturat, Louis & Leau, Léopold (1979). Histoire de la langue universelle. Les nouvelles
langues internationales.
Cox, Oliver G. (1970). Caste, Class and Race. A Study in social Dynamics. New York:
Monthly Review Press.
Crafter, Greg (1992). Communication to Modern Languages Teachers Association of
South Australia.
Craig, J. (1990). Comparative African experiences in implementing educational policies.
Washington, DC: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical
Department Series, 83).
Cram, Fiona (2006). Talking ourselves up. Alternative. An International Journal of
Indigenous Scholarship, Special Supplemet 2006, 28-45.
Crandall, Susan Emlet (1992). Speaking Freely: A Constitutional Right to Language. The
CATESOL Journal 5:2, 7-18.
Crary, Jonathan (2014). What dreams may come. Sleep is revolution in an insomniac
world. Capitalism doesn’t sleep. And it doesn’t like you sleeping either. You’re not
producing or consuming, and you’re not on call. Le Monde Diplomatique, English
edition, June 2014, 1, 14.
Crawford, James (1989). Bilingual Education: History, Politics, Theory and Practice.
Trenton, New Jersey: Crane Publishing Company.
Crawford, James (1992) (ed.). Language Loyalties: A source book on the Official English
controversy. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.
Crawford, James (1992). Hold your tongue: Bilingualism and the Politics of “English
Only”. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.
Crawford, James (1995). Bilingual Education: History, Politics, Theory and Practice.
Los Angeles: Bilingual Educational Services. [1989. Trenton, N.J.: Crane Publishing
Company].
Crawford, James (1996). Seven hypotheses on language loss: causes and cures. In
Cantoni, Gina (ed.). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern
Arizona University, Center for Excellence in Education. [Download from
67
http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].
Crawford, James (1997). Best Evidence: Research Foundations of the Bilingual
Education Act. Washington, D.C.: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.
[can be downloaded from <http://www.ncbe.gwu.edu>].
Crawford, James (1998). Anatomy of the English-Only Movement: Social and
Ideological Sources of Language Restrictionism in the United States. In Kibbee,
Douglas A. (ed.). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam &
Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 96-122.
Crawford, James (1998). Endangered Native American Languages: What Is to Be Done,
and Why? In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in
the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London:
Crawford, James (2000). At war with diversity: US language policy in an age of anxiety.
Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters Ltd.
Crawford, James (2007). A Diminished Vision of Civil Rights. No Child Left Behind and
the growing divide in how educational equity is understood. Education Week, June 6,
2007.
Crawford, James (2007). Selling NCLB: Would you buy a used law from this woman?
http://www.elladvocates.org/index.htm - selling.
Crawford, James W. (ed.) (1992). Language Loyalties: A Source Book on the Official
English Controversy. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.
Crawhall, Nick T. (ed.) (1992). Democratically Speaking: International Perspectives on
Language Planning. Cape Town: National Language Project.
Creech, Richard L. (2005). Law and Language in the European Union. The Paradox of a
Babel “United in Diversity”. Groningen: Europa Law Publishing.
Creese, Angela P., Martin, Peter and Hornberger, Nancy H. (eds) (2008). Ecology of
language. Vol. 9 of Encyclopedia of language and education. 2nd ed. New York:
Springer.
Crewe, Emma & Harrison, Elizabeth (1998). Whose development? An ethnography of
aid. London: Zed Books.
Crispino, James (1980). The Assimilation of Ethnic Groups: The Italian Case, New York:
Center for Migration Studies.
Cristea, Dan (1996). The ethnic group as a measure. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 153-157.
Crosby, Alfred W. (1994). Ecological imperialism. The biological expansion of Europe,
900-1900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Crossman, Peter & Devisch, René (2002). Endogenous Knowledge in Anthropological
Perspective. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and
the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation.
Claremont: New Africa Books, 96-125.
Crowley, Tony (1989). Standard English and the Politics of Language. Urbana:
University of Illinois Press.
Crowley, Tony (1991). Proper English? Readings in Language, History and Cultural
Identity. London/New York: Routledge.
Crowley, Tony (1996). Language in history. Theories and texts. London: Routledge.
Crozier, David & Blench, Roger M. (1992). Index of Nigerian Languages. Dallas:
Summer Institute of Linguistics. 2nd edition.
68
Cryle, Peter (1993). The European reference. In Schulz, Gerhard (Ed.) (1993). The
languages of Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy of the Humanities, 130-135.
Crystal, David (1997a). English as a global language. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Crystal, David (1997b). The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Language. 2nd edition.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. [1987; 1995].
Crystal, David (2000). Language Death. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
CSCE (1990a). Document of the Copenhagen meeting of the Conference on the human
dimension of the CSCE, Copenhagen (no publisher).
CSCE (1990b) Charter of Paris for a New Europe, 16 November (1990)./version 2 (no
place, no publisher).
Csepregi, Márta & Onina, Sofia (2011). Observations on Khanty identity: the Synya and
Surgut Khanty. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and
Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5.
Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and
Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 341-358.
Cubberly, Elwood (1909). Changing Conceptions of American Education, Boston:
Houghton Mifflin Company.
Cubukcu, Feryal (2011). Critical Thinking Strategies in Reading. Porta Linguarum 16, 717.
Culture and language rights – mother-tongue education in the Kurdish regions (2011).
London: Kurdish Human Rights Project Briefing paper July 2011.
Cummings, M. (1988). Education for a pluralistic democratic America, Education and
Society 1:2, 11-14.
Cummins, James (1986). Empowering Minority Students. A framework for intervention.
Harvard Educational Review, 56, 18-36.
Cummins, Jim (1976). The influence of bilingualism on cognitive growth: a synthesis of
research findings and explanatory hypotheses. Working Papers on Bilingualism, No 9.
Cummins, Jim (1978). Immersion programs: The Irish experience. International Review
of Education, 24, 273-282.
Cummins, Jim (1979). Linguistic interdependence and the educational development of
children. Review of Educational Research, 49, 222-251.
Cummins, Jim (1980). The construct of language proficiency in bilingual education. In
Alatis, James A. (ed.). Current Issues in Bilingual Education. Georgetown University
Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1980. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown
Cummins, Jim (1980). The Cross Lingual Dimensions of Language Proficiency:
Implications for Bilingual Education and the Optimal Age Issue. Tesol Quarterly,
14(2), 175-187.
Cummins, Jim (1981). Age on arrival and immigrant second language learning in
Canada: A reassessment, Applied Linguistics 2, 132-149.
Cummins, Jim (1981). Bilingualism and minority language children. Toronto: Ontario
Institute for Studies in Education.
Cummins, Jim (1981). The Role of Primary Language Development in Promoting
Educational Success for Language Minority Students. In CDE 1981, 3-49.
Cummins, Jim (1984). Bilingualism and Cognitive Development and The Minority
69
Language Child, in Shapson & d’Oyley (Eds), 71-92.
Cummins, Jim (1984). Bilingualism and Special Education: Issues in Assessment and
Pedagogy. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Cummins, Jim (1984). Wanted: A theoretical framework for relating language
proficiency to academic achievement among bilingual students, in Rivera (Ed)
(1984)., 2-19.
Cummins, Jim (1984b). Bilingualism and cognitive functioning. In Shapson & D’Oyley
(Eds), 55-67.
Cummins, Jim (1987). Bilingualism, language proficiency, and metalinguistic
development. In Homel, Palij & Aaronson (Eds), 57-73.
Cummins, Jim (1987). Theory and Policy in Bilingual Education, Multicultural
Education (Centre for Educational Research and Innovation (CERI)), Paris:
Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development.
Cummins, Jim (1988). From multicultural to anti-racist education. An analysis of
programmes and policies in Ontario. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 127-157.
Cummins, Jim (1989). Empowering Minority Students. Sacramento, California
Association for Bilingual Education.
Cummins, Jim (1989b). Language and literacy acquisition in bilingual contexts. Journal
of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10:1, 17-32.
Cummins, Jim (1991). Conversational and academic language proficiency in bilingual
contexts. In Hulstijn, Jan H. & Matter, Johan F. (eds) (1991). Reading in two
languages. AILA Review 8. Amsterdam: Free University Press, 75-89.
Cummins, Jim (1991). Essay review: Rosalie Pedalino Porter, “Forked tongue: The
politics of bilingual education”, New York: Basic Books, Canadian Modern
Language Review 47:4, 786-793.
Cummins, Jim (1991). The development of bilingual proficiency from home to school: A
longitudinal study of Portuguese-speaking children. Journal of Education, 173(2), 8598.
Cummins, Jim (1992). Interpretations of the Calgary RCSSD #1 Literacy Immersion
Project Year 3 data. Report submitted to the Calgary Roman Catholic Separate School
Division, September.
Cummins, Jim (1992). Knowledge, Power and Identity in Teaching English as a Second
Language, in Genesee (Ed) (1992), xx-xx.
Cummins, Jim (1992). Bilingual Education and English Immersion: The Ramírez Report
in Theoretical Perspective. Bilingual Research Journal 16:1-2, 91-104.
Cummins, Jim (1994). The discourse of disinformation: the debate on bilingual education
and language rights in the United States. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 159177.
Cummins, Jim (1994). From Coercive to Collaborative Relations of Power in the
Teaching of Literacy. In Ferdman, Bernardo, Weber, Rose-Marie & Ramirez, Arnulfo
G. (eds) (1994). Literacy Across Languages and Cultures. Albany: State University of
New York Press, 295-331.
Cummins, Jim (1994). The socioacademic achievement model in the context of coercive
and collaborative relations of power. In de Villar, Faltis & Cummins (eds), 363-390.
Cummins, Jim (1995). The European Schools Model in relation to French Immersion
Programs in Canada. In Skutnabb-Kangas (ed.), 159-168.
70
Cummins, Jim (1996). Negotiating Identities: Education for Empowerment in a Diverse
Society. Ontario, California: California Association for Bilingual Education.
Cummins, Jim (1997). Minority status & schooling in Canada. In Gibson (ed), 411-430.
Cummins, Jim (1999). ‘Alternative paradigms in bilingual education research: Does
theory have a place?’ Educational Researcher 28:7, 26-32, 41.
Cummins, Jim (2000). Language, Power, and Pedagogy: Bilingual Children in the
Crossfire. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Cummins, Jim (2001). Negotiating Identities: Education for Empowerment in a Diverse
Society. (2nd ed.). Los Angeles, CA: California Association for Bilingual Education.
Cummins, Jim (2006). Identity texts: The Imaginative construction of self through
multiliteracies pedagogy. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & TorresGuzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and
Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 51-68.
Cummins, Jim (2007). ‘Rethinking Monolingual Instructional Strategies in Multilingual
Classrooms’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism
in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 221240.
Cummins, Jim (2008). Foreword. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds).
Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education.
AILA Review, volume 21, 1-2.
Cummins, Jim (2008). Total immersion or bilingual education? Findings of international
research on promoting immigrant children’s achievement in the primary school. In J.
Ramseger and M. Wagener (Eds). Chancenungleichheit in der Grundschule:
Ursachen und Wege aus der Krise, Wiesbaden: CS Verlag fur Sozialwissenschaften.
Cummins, Jim (2009). ‘Fundamental psychological and sociological principles
underlying educational success for linguistic minority students’. In Mohanty, Ajit,
Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual
Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan,
21-35.
Cummins, Jim (2009). Fundamental psychological and sociological principles underlying
educational success for linguistic minority students. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove,
Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through
Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 19-35.
Cummins, Jim (2012). Empowerment and bilingual Education. In Chapelle. C. A. (ed.).
The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics. London: Blackwell, 1890-1895. Online
DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0368.
Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds) (1997). Bilingual Education. Volume 5.
Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer
Academic Publishers.
Cummins, Jim & Danesi, Marcel (1990). Heritage Languages. The Development and
Denial of Canada’s Linguistic Resources, Toronto: Our Schools/Our Selves
Education Foundation.
Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds) (2007). International Handbook of English
Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer.
Cummins, Jim & Man Yee-Fun, Evelyn (2007). Academic Language: What Is It and
How Do We Acquire It? In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International
71
Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 797-810.
Cummins, Jim & Sayers, Dennis (1995). Brave new schools: Challenging cultural
illiteracy through global learning networks. New York: St.Martin’s Press.
Cummins, Jim & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas,
Tove and Cummins, Jim (Eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle.
Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 1-6.
Cummins, Jim and Swain, Merrill (1986). Bilingualism in Education: Aspects of theory,
research and practice. London and New York: Longman.
Cummins, Jim, Brown, Kristin & Sayers, Dennis (2007). Literacy, Technology, and
Diversity. Teaching for Success in Changing Times. Boston: Pearson Education.
Cunningham-Andersson, Una & Andersson, Staffan(1999). Growing up with two
languages. A practical guide. London: Routledge.
Curtis, Jan (1988). Parents, schools and racism: Bilingual education in a Northern
California town. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 278-298.
Curtis, Mark (1995). The ambiguities of power. British foreign policy since 1945. London
& New Jersey: Zed Books.
Curtis, Mark (2003). Web of Deceit. Britain’s Real Role in the World. With a foreword by
John Pilger. London: Vintage.
Curtis, Mark (2010). Secret Affairs. Britain’s Collusion with Radical Islam. London:
Profile Books.
Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds) (2007).
Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language
Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers.
Cziko, Gary A. & Nien-Hsuan Jennifer LIN (1984). The Construction and Analysis of
Short Scales of Language Proficiency: Classical Psychometric, Latent Trait, and
Nonparametric Approaches, TESOL Quarterly 18:4, (1984)., 627-647.
Cziko, Gary A. (1992). The evaluation of bilingual education: from necessity to
probability to possibility. Educational Researcher, 21(2), 10-15.
Cziko, Gary A. & Troike, Rudolph C. (1984). Contexts of Bilingual Education:
International Perspectives and Issues. Aila Review 1, 7-33.
Daes, Erica-Irene (1995). Redressing the Balance: The Struggle to be Heard. Paper to the
Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995.
Daftary, Farimah & Grin, François (eds) (2003). Nation-building, ethnicity and language
politics in transition countries. Budapest & Flensburg: Local Government and Public
Service Reform Initiative, Open Society Institute & ECMI 8European Centre for
Minority Issues).
Dagenais, Diane, Françoise Armand, Nathalie Walsh and Erica Maraillet (2007). ‘L’Ėveil
aux Langues et la Co-construction de Connaissances sur la Diversité Linguistique’. In
Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian
Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 197-220.
Dagsvold, Inger, Møllersen, Snefrid, & Stordahl, Vigdis (2015). What we can talk about,
in which language, in what way and with whom? Sami patients’ experiences of
language choice and cultural norms in mental health treatment. International Journal
of Circumpolar Health, 74, May 2015. ISSN 1797-237X.
http://www.circumpolarhealthjournal.net/index.php/ijch/article/view/26952#. Date
accessed: 18 May. 2015. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.3402/ijch.v74.26952.
72
Dahlbring, Magnus (2014). Ursprungsfolken och FN:s makt(löshet). I Andersson, Bo,
Dahlström, Edmund (1969). Är etniska minoriteter möjliga i ett modernt samhälle?,
Sociologisk forskning 2, 105-113.
Dai, Qingxia and Cheng, Yanyan (2007). Typology of Bilingualism and Bilingual
Education in Chinese Minority Nationality Regions. In Feng, Anwei (ed.). Bilingual
Education in China. Practices, Policies and Concepts. Clevedon: Multilingual
Matters, 75-93.
Dakin, J., Tiffen, B. & Widdowson, Henry G. (Eds) (1968). Language and Education.
Dalberg-Larsen, Jørgen (1996). The Nordic welfare model - what separates the Nordic
countries from the rest of Europe? In Reconceptualizing the welfare state.
Copenhagen: The Danish Centre for Human Rights, 100-117.
Dalby, David (1985). The life and vitality of African languages: a charter for the future,
in Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (Eds), 29-34.
Danaher, Kevin (ed.) (1994). Fifty Years is Enough: The Case Against the World Bank
and the International Monetary Fund. Boston: South End Press.
Danet, Brenda. (1980). Language in the legal process. Law and Society Review, 14,
445-565.
Danet, Brenda. (Ed.). (1984). Legal discourse. TEXT, 4:1-3. [special issue].
Danish Centre for Human Rights (1998). Notat & Resume af Notat vedrørende lovforslag
L 154 om ændring udlændingeloven, straffeloven og ægteskabsloven samt lovforslag
L 155 om integration af udlændinge i Danmark (14 januar 1998). København: Det
danske center for menneskerettigheder.
Danmarks lærerforening (1988). Foreningens politik vedrørende beslutningsforslag b.77
Fremsat den 18.april (1989). af Birte Weiss m.fl. Forslag til folketingsbeslutning om
bedre integration af indvandrere, København: DLF.
Danmarks lærerhøjskole (1985).-92 københavnerstudier i tosprogethed, bind 1-15,
København: DLH.
Darder, Antonia (2014). Cultural hegemony, language, and the politics of forgetting:
Interrogating restricitve language policies. Rizoma freireano / Rhizome freirean nr. 16
[Instituto Paulo Freire de Espana]. (accessed 5 March 2014, at http://www.rizomafreireano.org/index.php/cultural-hegemony-language-and-the-politics-of-forgettinginterrogating-restrictive-language-policies--antonia-darder-loyola-marymountuniversity.
Darling-Hammond, Linda, Ancess, Jacqueline & Falk, Beverly (1994). Alternative
Assessment in Action. Case Studies of Schools and Students. New York: Teachers
College Press.
Darnell, Frank & Hoëm, Anton (1996). Taken to extremes: education in the Far North.
Oslo/Stockholm: Scandinavian University Press.
Darvin, Ron & Norton, Bonny (2014). Social Class Identity, and Migrant Students.
Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2, 111-117.
Darwin, John (1999). ‘Decolonization and the end of empire’. In Winks, Robin W. (ed.).
Historiography, Volume 5, The Oxford history of the British empire. Oxford: Oxford
73
Darwin, John (2009). The empire project. The rise and fall of the British world-system
1830-1970. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Das, Chitta Ranjan (2007). Letters from a Forest School. New Delhi: National Book
Trust India.
Das, Chitta Ranjan (2008). Kristen Kold: A Revolutionary in Education. Delhi: Shipra
Publications.
Dascal, Marcelo (1996). Endangered Languages. Tel Aviv: Lester & Sally Entin Faculty
of Humanities, Tel Aviv University, manuscript.
Daschuk, James (2013). Clearing the Plains: Disease, Politics of Starvation and the Loss
of Aboriginal Life. Regina: University of Regina Press.
Dasgupta, Probal (1993). The Otherness of English: India’s Auntie Tongue Syndrome.
Delhi: Sage.
Dasgupta, Probal (1998). The Native Speaker: A Short History. In Singh, Rajendra (ed.).
The native speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London:
Sage, 182-192.
Dasmann, Raymond F. (1968). A Different Kind of Country. New York: Macmillan.
Dauenhauer, Nora & Dauenhauer, Richard (1995). Oral literature embodied and
disembodied. In Quasthof, Uta M. (ed.). Aspects of Oral Communication. Berlin:
Walter de Gruyter.
Dauenhauer, Nora Marks & Dauenhauer, Richard (1998). ‘Technical, Emotional, and
Ideological Issues in Reversing Language Shift: Examples from Southeast Alaska’. In
Grenoble, Lenore A. & Whaley, Lindsay J. (eds). Endangered Languages: Current
Issues and Future Prospects. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 57-98.
Daun, Åke (1984). Swedishness as an Obstacle in Cross-Cultural Interaction. Ethnologia
Europea XIV:2, 95-109.
Daun, Åke (1989). Svensk mentalitet. Stockholm: Raben & Sjögren.
Daun, Åke & Ehn, Billy (eds) (1988). Blandsverige (Mixed Sweden). Stockholm:
Carlssons Bokförlag.
Daun, Åke, Mattlar, Carl-Eric & Alanen, Erkki (1989). Personality traits characteristic
for Finns and Swedes. Stockholm: Ethnologia Scandinavica.
Davidson, Basil (1992). The Black Man’s Burden. Africa and the Curse of the NationState, London: James Currey.
Davies, Alan (1991). The Native Speaker in Applied Linguistics. Edinburgh: Edinburgh
University Press.
Davies, Alan (1996). Review Article: Ironising the Myth of Linguicism. Journal of
Multilingual and Multicultural Development 17:6, 485-496.
Davies, Alan (2009). Professional Advice vs Political Imperatives. In Alderson, Charles
J. (ed.). The Politics of Language Education. Individuals and Institutions. Bristol:
Davies, Alan (2013). Native Speakers and Native Users. Loss and Gain. Cambridge:
Davies, Alan (ed.) (1976). Problems of Language and Learning. London: Heinemann.
Davis, Angela (1981). Women, Race & Class. London: The Women’s Press.
Davis, K. (1988). Paternalism under the microscope. In A. D. Todd, and S. Fisher (Eds),
Gender and Discourse: The Power of Talk. (pp. (19-5).4). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
74
Davis, Kanerahtahere Michelle A. (2008). Implementation of Language and Cultural
Objectives at Kawenni:io/Gaweni:yo School. Unpublished MEd dissertation, Brock
University, St. Catherines, Ontario.
Davis, Kathryn A. (2014) (Guest editor). Thematic Issue: Engaged Language Policy and
Practices. Language Policy 13:2.
Davis, Kathryn A. (2014). Engaged language policy and practices. Language Policy 13:2,
83-100.
Davis, Kathryn Anne (1994). Language planning in multilingual contexts. Policies,
communities and schools in Luxembourg. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Davydova, Olga (2002). Interaktiivista identiteettipeliä - havaintoja paluumuutosta
Suomeen [Interactive identity games - observations about return migration to
Finland]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.)
(2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland.
Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan
Dawkins J. (1991). The language of Australia. Discussion paper on an Australia literacy
and language policy for the 1990s. Canberra: Australian Government Publishing
Service.
Dawkins, Kristin (1994). NAFTA, GATT and the World Trade Organization: The
Emerging New World order. Westfield, N.J.: Open Media.
Dawood, N.J. (1959). The Koran. London: The Whitefriars Press. [See also Koraani].
Day, Richard R. (1981). ESL: a factor in linguistic genocide? In Fisher, J. C., Clarke, M.
A., and Schachter, J. (eds). On TESOL ’80. Building Bridges: Research and Practice
in Teaching English as a Second Language. Washington, D.C.: TESOL, 73-78.
De Angelis, Gessica (2011). Teachers’ beliefs about the role of prior language
knowledgen in learning and how these influence teaching practices. International
Journal of Multilingualism 8:3, 216-234.
de Azcárate, P. (1945). League of Nations and National Minorities: An Experiment.
Washington, D.C.: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace.
de Beaugrande, Robert (1997). New Foundations for a Science of Text and Discourse.
Stamford, CT: Ablex.
de Beauvoir, Simone (1965). Det andet køn. København: Gyldendal.
de Bot, Kees (1996). Language Loss. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics.
De Bres, Julia (2011). Promoting the Māori language to non-Māori: evaluating the New
Zealand government’s approach. Language Policy 10, 361-376.
De Bres, Julia (2014). Book review of Rosita Rindler Schjerve and Eva Vetter (2012).
European Multilingualism – Current Perspectives and Challenges. Language Policy
13(3), 283-285. DOI 10.1007/s10993-013-9287-6.
De Cillia, Rudolf, Krumm, Hans-Jürgen & Wodak, Ruth (eds) (2003). Die Kosten der
Mehrsprachigkeit. Globalisierung und sprachliche Vierfalt. The Cost of
Multilingualism. Globalisation and Linguistic Diversity. Wien: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
75
de Gobineau, Arthur (1967). The inequality of human races. New York: Fertig.
[translation of Essai sur l’inégalité des races humaines, 1853]
De Graaf, Tjeerd (2009). Endangered Languages and the Use of Sound Archives and
Fieldwork Data for their Documentation and Revitalization. Contribution to the
Academic Session on Issues of Language Endangerment, XIIth International
Conference on Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences, Kunming, China, 27-31
July 2009. Manuscript.
de Jong, Eveline (1986). The Bilingual Experience. A Book for Parents. Cambridge:
de Klerk, Gerda (2002). Mother-tongue education in South Africa: the weight of history.
International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 29-46.
De Korne, Haley (2010). Indigenous language education policy: Supporting communitycontrolled immersion in Canada and the United States. Language Policy, 9, 115-141.
De Korne, Haley (2013). Allocating authority and policing competency: Indigenous
language teacher cerification in the United States.In Working Papers in Educational
Linguistics, vol. 28:1, 23-42.
De Kruif, Paul (1927). Mikrobien metsästäjiä. Kuvauksia tutkijain taisteluista
ihmiskunnan vaarallisimpia vihollisia vastaan [Microbe hunters. Descriptions of
researchers’ struggles against the most dangerous enemies of humanity]. Helsinki:
Kustannusosakeyhtiö Kirja.
de Mejía, Anne-Marie (1993). (no date) A critical survey of programmes and research
trends in the area of immersion education. Lancaster: Lancaster University, Centre
for Language in Social Life Working Paper Series 45.
de Mejía, Anne-Marie (2012). English Language as Intruder : The Effects of English
Language Education in Colombia and South Asmerica – a Critical Perspective. In
De Schutter, Helder (2007). Language policy and political philosophy. On the emerging
linguistic justice debate. Language Problems & Language Planning 31:1, 1-23.
De Schutter, Olivier (2010). The Framework Convention on the Protection of National
Minorities and the Law of the European Union. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double
standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and
Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 71116.
De Sousa Santos, Boaventura (2014). Can Correa deliver Ecuador its revolution?
Guardian Weekly. 6 June 2014, 19.
de Swaan, Abram (2001). Words of the World: The Global Language System.
Cambridge: Polity Press.
de Swaan, Abram (2003). Celebrating many tongues - in English. International Herald
Tribune 25 September 2003.
de Swaan, Abram (2004). Endangered languages, sociolinguistics, and linguistic
sentimentalism. European Review 12:4, 567-580.
de Varennes, F. (2001). A guide to the rights of minorities and language.
http://www.osi.hu/colpi/files/COLPI4.pdf
de Varennes, Fernand (1994a). Language Conflicts in Eastern European and Central
Asian States: Preliminary Report on Early Warning & Resolution Mechanisms,
76
December 1994, Prepared for the Exclusive use of the Foundation on Inter-Ethnic
Relations, s’Gravenhage, Netherlands.
de Varennes, Fernand (1994b). Language and Freedom of Expression in International
Law. Human Rights Quarterly 16, 1994, 163-186.
de Varennes, Fernand (1995). The Protection of Linguistic Minorities in Europe and
International Human Rights Standards and Possible Solutions to Ethnic Tensions and
Conflicts. Paper presented at the conference “Russia and East Central Europe in the
New Geopolitical Realities, Institute of International Economic and Political Studies,
Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow, Russia, 27-30 January 1995.
de Varennes, Fernand (1996). Language, Minorities and Human Rights. The Hague,
Boston, London: Martinus Nijhoff.
de Varennes, Fernand (1996). Minority aspirations and the revival of indigenous peoples.
International Review of Education 42:4, 309-325.
de Varennes, Fernand (1999). The Existing Rights of Minorities in International Law. In
Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds).
Language: a Right and a Resource. Approaching Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest:
Central European University Press, 117-146.
de Varennes, Fernand (2000). Tolerance and Inclusion: The Convergence of Human
Rights and the Work of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000).
Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence
Erlbaum Associates, 67- 71.
de Varennes, Fernand (2003). Language Rights and Human Rights: The International
Experience. In Ó Riagáin, Dónall (ed.). Language and Law in Northern Ireland.
Belfast Studies in Language, Culture and Politics 9, Belfast: Queen’s University
Belfast, 5-16. [http://www.bslcp.com/].
de Varennes, Fernand (2004). The right to education and minority language.
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/hrcouncil/minority/docs/statements/experts/Fer
nand_de_Varennes.doc.
de Varennes, Fernand (2007). Language Rights in Education. Interights Bulletin 15:4,
172-176. [Interights Bulletin. A Review of the International Centre for the Legal
Protection of Human Rights, www.interights.org].
de Varennes, Fernand (2008). International Law and Education in a Minority Language.
In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May
and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition.
New York: Springer, 121-136.
de Varennes, Fernand (2012). [title in Tibetan] [ translation into Tibetan of Language
rights and Tibetans in China: a look at international law]. In Gya, Kunsang, Snavely,
Andrea and Sperling, Elliot (eds). Minority Language in Today’s Global Society. [the
same name in Tibetan]. New York: Trace Foundation, 39-61.
de Varennes, Fernand (2012). Language policy at the supranational level. In Spolsky,
Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge
de Varennes, Fernand (2012). Language rights and Tibetans in China: a look at
international law. In Gya, Kunsang, Snavely, Andrea and Sperling, Elliot (eds).
Minority Language in Today’s Global Society. [the same name in Tibetan]. New
York: Trace Foundation, 14-38.
77
De Villar, Robert A., Faltis, Christian, J. & Cummins, James P. (eds) (1994). Cultural
diversity in schools: From rhetoric to practice. Albany, NY: State University of New
York Press.
De Vreede, Erik (1991). Education in Plural Societies: An Attempt to Develop a
Conceptual Framework for the Discussion of Intercultural Education, in Barkowski &
Hoff (hrsg) (1991). 151-158.
de Vries, John (1990). On coming to our census: A layman’s guide to demolinguistics.
Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11:xx, 57-76.
de Vries, John (1991). Towards a Sociology of Language Planning. In Marshall, David F.
(ed.). Language Planning. Focusschrift in honour of Joshua A.Fishman. Amsterdam
& Philadelphia: John Benjamin, 37-52.
de Vries, John (1991). Towards a Sociology of Language Planning. In Marshall (ed.), 3752.
de Vries, John (1993). Language Acquisition, Language Shift and Immigrant Integration:
The Experience of Foreign Born Adults in Canada, Paper presented at the Tenth
World Congress of Applied Linguistics, Amsterdam, August 12 (1993).
de Vries, John (1995). Language policy and regional characteristics of minority language
communities. In Fase et al. (eds), 135-151.
de Witte, Bruno (1989). Droits fondamentaux et protection de la diversité linguistique, in
Pupier & Woehrling (Eds), 85-101.
de Witte, Bruno (1991). The impact of European Community rules on linguistic policies
of the Member States. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A Language Policy for the
European Community. Prospects and Qunadaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de
Gruyter, 163-177.
de Witte, Bruno (1993). Conclusion: a legal perspective. In Vilfan, Sergij (ed., in
collaboration with Gudmund Sandvik & Lode Wils). Ethnic Groups and Language
Rights. Comparative Studies on Governments and Non-Dominant Ethnic Groups in
Europe 1850-1940. Volume 3. Aldershot, UK: Dartmouth & New York: European
Science Foundation & New York University Press, 303-314.
de Witte, Bruno (2011). Language Rights: The Interaction between Domestic and
European Developments. In Kjær, Anne Lise & Adamo, Silvia (eds). Linguistic
Diversity and European Democracy. Farnham & Burlington; Ashgate, 167-188.
DeAvila, Edward, Cohen, Elisabeth G. and Intili, J.A. (1981). Multicultural improvement
in cognitive abilities. Sacramento: Final report to California State Department of
Education.
Debeljak, Aleš (1996). Odi et amo in the land of Southern Slavs. In Tóth (ed.), 73-88.
Dechicchis, Joseph (1995). The current State of the Ainu Language. In Maher & Yashiro
(eds), 103-124.
Declaration on Languages of the Peoples of Russia (1991). On Languages of the Peoples
of the Russian Federation. In Collected Legislative Acts of the Russian Federation, 4th
issue, Edited by the Supreme Soviet of the Russian Federation. Moscow. (in Russian).
Deen, Shiraz (2008). Human Rights in the Age of Counter-Terrorism. Terra Viva UN
Journal 6 August 2008, 3-4.
Degenaar, Johann (1982). The roots of nationalism. Pretoria: Academica.
Degenaar, Johann (1987). Nationalism, liberalism and pluralism. In Butler, J., Elpick, R.
& Welsiew of h, D. (eds). Democratic liberalism in South Africa: Its history and
78
prospects. Cape Town: David Philip, 236-249.
Degollado, Enrique David (2016). Book review of Callahan, Rebecca M. & Gándara,
Patricia C. (eds) (2014). The Bilingual Advantage: Language Literacy and the US
Labour Market. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Language Policy 15:2, 203-205.
DeGraff, Michel (2009). Creole Exceptionalism and the (Mis)Education of the Creole
Speaker. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa
and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters,
124-144.
Dejean, Yves (1983). Diglossia revisited, French and Creole in Haiti, Word, 34: 3,
189-213.
Del Valle, José (2000). ‘Monoglossic policies for a heteroglossic culture: Misinterpreted
multilingualism in modern Galicia’. Language and Communication, Vol. 20, 105132.
Del Valle, Sandra (2003). Language Rights and the Law in the United States. Finding
Our Voices. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Del Valle, Sandra (2009). The Bilingual’s Hoarse Voice: Losing Rights in Two
Languages. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in
the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 80-109.
Delima, V. A. (1988). The state, television, and political power in Brazil. Critical Studies
in Mass Communication, 5, 108-128.
Delmas-Marty, Mireille (2003). Justice for sale. International law favours market values.
Le Monde Diplomatique, English version, August 2003.
Deloria, Vine Jr (2001). Transitional Education. In Deloria, Vine Jr and Daniel R.
Wildcat (eds). Power and Place: Indian Education in America. Golden, Colorado:
American Indian Graduate Centre and Fulcrum Resources, 79-86.
Deloria, Vine Jr (Ed) (1985). American Indian Policy in the Twentieth Century, Norman,
OK: University of Oklahoma Press.
Deloria, Vine, Jr (2003). God is Red: A Native View of Religion. Golden, Colorado:
Fulcrum Publishing.
Deloria, Vine, Jr (2006). Conquest masquerading as law. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke
Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin:
University of Texas Press, 94-107.
Deloria, Vine, Jr (1988). Custer Died for Your Sins: An Indian Minifesto. Norman:
University of Oklahoma Press.
Deloria, Vine, Jr (2002). Evolution, Creationism and Other Modern Myths: A Critical
Inquiry. Golden, Colarado: Fulcrum Publishing.
Deloria, Vine, Jr and Wildcat, Daniel R. (2001). Power and Place: Indian Education in
America. Golden, Colorado: American Indian Graduate Centre.
DeMeo, James (2006). Peaceful versus warlike societies in pre-Columbian America:
what do archaeology and anthropology tell us? In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke
Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin:
Demont-Heinrich, Christof ((2012). Debating English’ hegemony: American, Australian
and Slovenian students discuss “the” global language. Critical Inquiry in Language
Studies 9(4), 346-375.
Demont-Heinrich, Christof ((2016). The Struggle to Raise Bilingual Children in the Belly
79
of the English Hydra Beast: The United States of America. In Bunce, Pauline,
Dencik, Lars (1992). Processes of ethnification and de-ethnification of social conflicts. In
Plichtová (ed.), 140-147.
Dendrinos, Bessie (1998). Developing alternative modes of foreign language literacy in
the EU. Paper presented at the conference Loss of Communication in the Information
Age, Wien, November 26-28.1998. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Denison, Norman (1977). Language death or language suicide? International Journal of
the Sociology of Language, 12:13-22.
Deo Awasthi, Lava & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Review of Tollefson, James W. &
Tsui, Amy. B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose
Agenda? Journal of Peace Education, Vol. 3:2, September 2006, 277-279.
Department of Education (1997). Language-in-Education Policy. Pretoria: Department of
Education.
Department of Education (2002). Revised National Curriculum Statement Grades R-9
(Schools) Policy. Languages English – First Additional Language. Pretoria:
Department of Education.
Department of Education (2005). Grade 6 Systemic Evaluation. National Report, South
Africa. Pretoria: Department of Education.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1965). The education of immigrants
(circular 7/65), London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1971). The education of immigrants
(Education survey no. 13), London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1975). A language for life (The Bullock
Report), London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1981a). Directive of the Council of the
European Community on the education of the children of migrant workers (circular
5/18), London: DES.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1981b). The school curriculum, London:
HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1985). Education for all (the Swann
Report), London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1988). Report of the Committee of Inquiry
into the teaching of the English language. The Kingman Report. London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1989). (May 19), Education Reform Act
(1988): Modern and Foreign Languages in the National Curriculum, London,
Circular No.9/89.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1989). English from 5-16. The Cox Report.
London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) and the Welsh Office (1990). Modern
foreign languages for ages 11-16. The Harris Report. London: HMSO.
Department of Education, Ministry of Human Resource Development, Government
(1993). Education for all: the Indian scene, A synopsis, Delhi: Government of India.
Department of employment, education and training (DEET) (1990). The Language of
Australia: Discussion Paper on an Australian Literacy and Language Policy for the
80
1990s, Vol. I, Canberra.
Department of immigration, local government and ethnic affairs (1991). The Changing
Profiles of Ethnic Communities, Migration 84, 10-11.
Depelchin, Jacques (2008). The history of mass violence since colonial times – Trying to
understand the roots of a mindset. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008.
Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and
other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber
with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with
Networkers South North, 13-32.
Derince, M. Şerif (212). Gender, Education and Mother Tongue. Mother Tongue First
Analysis Reports, 2. Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political
and Social Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-09-6.
Derince, M. Şerif (212). Mother tongue-based Multilingual and Multidialectal Dynamic
Education: Models for the schooling of Kurdish students in Turkey. Mother Tongue
First Analysis Reports, 1. Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for
Political and Social Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-13-3.
Derman-Sparks, Louise (1989). Antibias Curriculum: Tools for Empowering Young
Children. Washington, D.C.: National Association for the Education of Young
Children.
Dersso, Solomon A. (2012). Taking Ethno-Cultural Diversity Seriously in Constitutional
Design. A Theory of Minority Rights for Addressing Afica’s Multi-Ethnic Challenge.
Leiden – Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.
DES (1965). = Department of Education and Science (1965). The education of
immigrants (circular 7/65). London: HMSO.
DES (1971). = Department of Education and Science (1971). The education of
immigrants (Education survey no. 13). London: HMSO.
DES (1975). = Department of Education and Science (1975). A language for life (The
Bullock Report). London: HMSO.
DES (1981a). = Department of Education and Science (1981a). Directive of the Council
of the European Community on the education of the children of migrant workers
(circular 5/18). London: DES.
DES (1981b). = Department of Education and Science (1981b). The school curriculum,
London: HMSO.
DES (1985). = Department of Education and Science (1985). Education for all. The
Swann Report. London: HMSO.
DES (1988). = Department of Education and Science (1988). Report of the Committee of
Inquiry into the teaching of the English language. The Kingman Report. London:
HMSO.
DES (1989a). = Department of Education and Science (1989). May 19, Circular No.9/89.
Education Reform Act (1988).: Modern and Foreign Languages in the National
Curriculum. London: HMSO.
DES (1989b). = Department of Education and Science (1989). English from 5-16. The
Cox Report. London: HMSO.
Desai, Zubeida (1994). Praat or Speak but Don’t Thetha: On Language Rights in South
Africa. Language and Education 8:1-2, 19-29.
Desai, Zubeida (1995). The evolution of a post-apartheid language policy in South
81
Africa: an on-going site of struggle. European Journal of Intercultural Studies 5:3,
18-25.
Desai, Zubeida (1998). Enabling policies, disabling practices. Paper presented at the
Tenth World Congress of Comparative Education Societies, Cape Town, 16 July
1998, manuscript.
Desai, Zubeida (2000). Mother tongue education: the key to African language
development? A conversation with an imagined South African audience. In Phillipson
(ed.), 174-178.
Desai, Zubeida (2001). Multilingualism in South Africa with Particular Reference to the
role of African languages in Education. International Review of Education 47: 3-4,
323-339.
Deschênes, Jules (1985). Proposals concerning a definition of the term minority.
E/CN.4/Sub.2/1985/31, 14 May 1985. New York: United Nations.
Det kongelige kirke-, utdannings-, og forskningsdepartement [Ministry of Church
Affairs, Education and Research] 1997. O97, Læreplanverket for den 10-årige
grunnskolen [The Curriculum for ten-years comprehensive schooling, Norway].
Deutsch, Karl W. (1975). The Political Significance of Linguistic Conflicts, in Savard,
Jean-Guy & Vigneault, Richard (presentation) Les états multilingues - problèmes et
solutions/ Multilingual political systems - problems and solutions, Québec: Centre
international de recherche sur le bilinguisme/ International Center for research on
bilingualism, Les Presses de l’Université Laval, 7-28.
Deutsch, Yocheved (2005). Language Law in Israel. Language Policy 4:3, 261-285.
Devidal, Pierrick (2004). Trading Away Human Rights? The GATS and the Right to
Education: a legal perspective. Journal for Critical Education Policy Studies 2:2,
www.jceps.com/?pageID=article&articleID=28.
Devrimci Sol (1997). Who Are Guilty? Devrimci Sol, January 1997, 30-31.
Devy, G. N. (2009). Introduction. In Devy, G. N., Davis, Geoffrey V. and Chakravarty,
K. K. (eds). (2009). Indigeneity. Culture and Representation. Hyderabad: Orient
BlackSwan, xi-xvi.
Devy, Ganesh (2016). A Nation Proud of its Language Diversity. In Pattanayak, Supriya,
Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and
Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80th birthday of
D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 359-375.
Devy, G. N., Davis, Geoffrey V. and Chakravarty, K. K. (eds). (2009). Indigeneity.
Culture and Representation. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan.
Dewaele, Jean-Marc (2015). Why do so many bi- and multilinguals feel different when
switching languages? Pre-print version of the paper that appeared in the International
Journal of Multilingualism, May 26th 2015,
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14790718.2015.1040406
Dewaele, Jean-Marc & McCloskey, James (2014). Attitudes towards foreign accents
among adult multilingual language users. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural
Development, 2014. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01434632.2014.909445.
Dewey, John (1897). ‘My pedagogic creed’. School Journal, Vol. 54, 77-80.
Dhanagare, D.N. (1993). NGOs and Foreign Funding. Man & Development XV:2, June
1993, 133-146.
Di Castri, Francesco (1996). Biodiversity. In World Science Report 1996 (ed. Howard
82
Moore). Paris: Unesco, 242-252.
Di Natale, Peter (2005). Sprachpolitik und Linguistic Human Rights. Frankfurt am Main:
Peter Lang.
Di Pietro, R. J. (Ed.). (1982). Linguistics and the Professions. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Diamond, Jared (1992). The Rise and Fall of the Third Chimpanzee. London: Vintage.
Diamond, Jared (1998). Guns, Germs and Steel. A Short History of Everybody for the
Last 13,000 Years. London: Random House.
Diamond, Jared (2005). Collapse. How Societies Choose to Fail or Survive. London:
Penguin Books.
Diamond, Jared (2012). The World Until Yesterday. What Can We Learn From
Traditional Societies? London: Allen Lane.
Dias, Patrick (2004). Learning to value diversity of modes of expression and
communication, and to uphold multiple forms of being and acting. In Dias, Patrick
(ed.). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts,
analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and
Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism
Network/Books for Change, 86-137.[See http://www.multilingualism.net/].
Dias, Patrick (ed.)(2004). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out
concepts, analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism,
Subalternity and Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi:
Multilingualism Network/Books for Change.
Diaz, Rafael (1986). Bilingüísmo y inteligencia: una revisión. In Siguan (Ed.), 41-51.
Diaz, Rafael & Klinger, C. (1991). Towards an explanatory model of the interaction
between bilingualism and cognitive development. In Bialystok (Ed.), 167-192.
Diaz, Stephen, Moll, Luis & Mehan, Hugh (1986). Sociocultural Resources in
Instruction: A Context-Specific Approach. In CDE (1986)., 187-230.
Dicker, Susan J. (1996). Languages in America: A pluralist view. Clevedon, UK &
Philadelphia, PA: Multilingual Matters.
Dietz, Gunther (2010). Politicization of Comunalidad and the Demand for Autonomy. In
Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous
Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San
Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 191-197.
Dik, Simon C. (1978). Functional Grammar, Amsterdam: North Holland Linguistic
Series 37.
Dil, A.S. (ed.) (1972). The ecology of language. Essays by Einar Haugen. Stanford:
Stanford University Press.
Dillard, J.L. (1972). Black English. New York: Random House.
Dindler, Svend & Olesen, Asta (red) (1988). Islam og Muslimer i De Danske Medier,
Århus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Dirven, Réné & Pütz, Martin (1996). Sprachkonflikt. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact
684-691.
Dittmar, Norbert (1976). Sociolinguistics. A critical survey of theory and application.
83
London : Edward Arnold.
Dittmar, Norbert & Brigitte Schlieben-Lange (eds) (1982). Die Soziolinguistik in den
romanischsprachigen Ländern - La sociolinguistique dans les pays de langue romane,
Tübingen: Narr.
Dittmar, Norbert & Königer, Paul (eds). Proceedings of the Second ScandinavianGerman Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children,
Linguistische Arbeiten und Berichte, Fb Germanistik, Berlin: Freie Universität Berlin,
19-29.
Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds)
(1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of
Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19-23.1978. Roskilde:
Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 12, 299 p.
Dittrich, Eckhard J. & Radtke, Frank-Olaf (Hrsg.) (1990). Ethnizität. Wissenschaft und
Minderheiten. Wiesbaden: Westdeutscher Verlag.
Dixon, Robert M.W. (1993). Australian Aboriginal languages. In Schulz, Gerhard (Ed.)
(1993). The languages of Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy of the
Humanities. 71-82.
Dixon, Robert M.W. (1993). Australian Aboriginal languages. In Schulz (ed.), 71-82.
Djité, Paulin (1993). Language and development in Africa. International Journal of the
Sociology of Language, 100&101, 149-166.
Djité, Paulin (1993b). Book review of Robert Chaudenson « Vers uns révolution
francophone » (Paris: Harmattan). International Journal of the Sociology of
Language, 100/101, 257-264.
Djité, Paulin (1994). From language policy to language planning. Canberra: National
Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia.
Djité, Paulin (2006). Living on borrowed tongues? A view from within. In Pütz, Martin,
Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to
Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York:
Djité, Paulin G. (2008). From liturgy to technology. Modernizing the languages of
Africa. Language Problems & Language Planning 32:2, 133-152.
Djité, Paulin G. (2008). The Sociolinguistics of Development in Africa. Clevedon:
Djurberg, Daniel (1781). Geografie för Ungdom. Stockholm: A.Nordström.
Dodson, Carl (1985). Bilingual Education: Evaluation, Assessment and Methodology.
Cardiff: University of Wales Press.
Dolson, David P. (1985a). The Application of Immersion Education in the United States.
Rosslyn, VA: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.
Dolson, David P. (1985b). The effects of Spanish home language use on the scholastic
performance of Hispanic pupils. Journal of Multilingual Multicultural Development
6(2), 135-155.
Dolson, David P. (1993). Multicultural Education for Superior Scholastic Performance:
The Struggle for Social Justice. Paper presented at Institute for Two-Way Bilingual
Programs, Manhattan Beach, California, July.
Dolson, David & Lindholm, Kathryn (1995). World class education for children in
California: A comparison of the two-way bilingual immersion and European School
84
model. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets &
Zeitlinger, 69-102.
Dolson, David P. & Mayer, Jan (1992). Longitudinal Study of Three Program Models for
Language Minority Students: A Critical Examination of Reported Findings. Bilingual
Research Journal 16(1&2), 105-158.
Doman, Glenn (1975). Teach Your Baby to Read. London: Pan Books.
Domaschnew, Anatoli (1994). Englisch als die einzige Verkehrssprache des zukünftigen
Europa? Eine Stellungnahme aus osteuropäischer Sicht. In Ammon et al. (eds), 26-43.
Donahue, Thomas S. (1995). American language policy and compensatory opinion. In
Tollefson (ed.), 112-141.
Donahue, Thomas S. (2002). Language Planning and the Perils of Ideological Solipsism.
In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues.
Donald, James & Rattansi, Ali (eds) (1992). ‘Race’, culture and difference. London:
Sage.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1981). Language death: The life cycle of a Scottish Gaelic dialect.
Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1984). Small languages and small language communities.
International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 197-202.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1991). Linguacentrism and language history, in Cooper & Spolsky
(Eds) (1991)., 85-99.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1993a). Small languages and small language communities.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1993b). Discussion note. A response to Ladefoged’s other view of
endangered languages. Language 69:3, 575-579.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1994). Choices and values in language shift and its study.
Dorian, Nancy C. (2012). The small languages and small language communities section:
twenty-two years on. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural
Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International
Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 249-261.
Dorian, Nancy C. (ed.) (1989). Investigating Obsolescence: Studies in Language
Contraction and Death. New York: Cambridge University Press.
Dormon, James (1981). Ethnicity in Contemporary America, Journal of American
Studies 15, 325-339.
Dostal, P. (1989). Regional Interests and the National Question under Gorbachev,
Nationalism in the USSR. Problems of nationalities, Amsterdam: Second World
Center.
Doughty, Catherine and Michael Long (eds). 2003. The Handbook of Second Language
Acquisition. Maldin, Oxford, Melbourne and Berlin: Blackwell.
Dow, Pauline, Krashen, Stephen and Tinajero, Josefina (2010). Early (grade 2) reading
ability in the first language correlates with subsequent (grade 6) reading ability in the
second language: A longitudinal confirmation of the Interdependence Hypothesis.
International Journal of ForeignLlanguage Teaching, 5(2) winter 2009/2010, 2-3.
Dowling, Tessa (2011). ‘Stressed and sexy’: lexical borrowing in Cape Town Xhosa.
International Journal of Multilingualism 8(4), 345-366.
85
Downing, John (1984). Radical Media. Boston: South End Press.
Draft Submission for a Democratic Aut[o]nomous Kurdistan (with a Preface by Prof. Dr.
Norman Paech) (2011). No place: Demokratik Toplum Kongresi / Democratic Society
Congress (DTK).
Draft Treaty Establishing a Constitution for Europe (2003). Adopted by consensus by the
European Convention on 13 June and 10 July 2003. Submitted to the President of the
European Council in Rome 18 July 2003. Luxembourg: Office for Official
Publications of the European Communities. [ISBN 92-78-40197-8; for additional
information, see http://europa.eu.int].
Drake, Paul (1991). From Good Men to Good Neighbours: 1912-1932. In Lowenthal,
Abraham F. (ed.). Exporting Democracy: The United States and Latin America.
Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, 3-41.
Drapeau, Lynn (1998). Aboriginal languages: current status. In J.Edwards (ed.), 144-159.
Dressler, Cheryl and Michael Kamil. 2006. ‘First- and second-language literacy’. In
August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds). Developing Literacy in Secondlanguage Learners. Report of the National Literacy Panel on Language-Minority
Children and Youth. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 197-238.
Dressler, Wolfgang (1988). Spracherhaltung - Sprachverfall - Sprachtod. In
Sociolinguistics/ Sociolinguistik, An international handbook of the science of
language and society, Ammon, U., Dittmar, N., & Mattheier, K. (eds), Berlin: de
Gruyter, 1551-1563..
Drew, Elizabeth (2000). The Corruption of American Politics - What Went Wrong and
Why? New York: The Overlook Press.
Drexel-Andrieu, Irène (1993). Bilingual geography: a Teacher’s Perspective. In Baetens
Beardsmore (Ed.), 174-183.
Dreze, Jean & Sen, Amartya (2002). India: Development and Participation. New Delhi:
Driessen, Bart (1999). The Slovak State Language Law as a trade law problem. In
Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights.
Budapest: Central European University Press, 147-168.
Drobizheva , L. (1986). Social and Psychological Aspects of Inter-ethnic Relations in the
USSR, Paper presented at the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal
and Intergroup Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13-15 March
(1986). (also in Arutiunian (Ed) (1986), (19-3).1).
Drobizheva, L. & M. Gouboglo (1986). Definitions. Appendix to papers given by the
authors at the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup
Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13-15 March 1986.
Drobizheva, L.: Social and Psychological Aspects of Inter-ethnic Relations in the USSR,
in Arutiunian (Ed) (1986).
Drost, Pieter N. (1959). Genocide. Vol. I. Leiden: Sijthoff.
Drost, Pieter N. (1959). The Crime of State. Vol. II. Leiden: Sijthoff.
Druviete, Ina (1994). Language Policy in the Baltic States: a Latvian Case. In Valodas
politika Baltijas Valst_s/Language Policy in the Baltic States. R_ga: Kr_jumu
sagatavojis, Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 151-160.
Druviete, Ina (1995). Language Policy and Linguistic Human Rights in the Baltic States.
86
Manuscript. Riga: Latvian Language Institute.
Druviete, Ina (1999). Language Policy in a Changing Society: Problematic Issues of
Implementation of Universal Linguistic Human Rights Standards. In Kontra, Miklós,
Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A
Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central
European University Press, 263-276.
Druviete, Ina (2000). The Latvian language law debate: Some aspects of linguistic human
rights in education. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language. Equity, Power,
and Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 83-86.
Druviete, Ina (2008). The Latvian language: Official language of the Republic of Latvia and
official language of the European Union. In Stickel, Gerhard (ed.). National and
European Language Policies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 79-86.
Druviete, Ina & Ozolins, Uldis (2016). The Latvian referendum on Russian as a second
state language, February 2012. Language Problems & Language Planning 40:2, 121145. DOI 10.1075/lplp.40.2.01dru. ISSN 0272-2690 / E-ISSN 1569-9889.
Du Bois, W. E. B. (1940). Dusk of Dawn: An Essay Toward an Autobiography of a Race
Concept. Franklin Center, PA: Franklin Library.
du Plessis, Theodorus (2012). Questions for Theodorus du Plessis. Interviewed by Dafna
Yitzhaki. Language Policy 11(3): 273-281
Dua, Hans (1985). Language Planning in India. New Delhi: Harnam.
Dua, Hans R. (1992). Communication Policy and Language Planning. Mysore: Yashoda
Publications.
Dua, Hans R. (1996). The Spread of English in India: Politics of Language Conflict and
Language Power. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma
(eds). Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American
Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, xx-xx.
Dua, Hans R. (2008). Ecology of Multilingualism. Language, Culture and Society.
Mysore: Yashoda Publications.
Dua, Hans R. (2008). Language Education. The mind of Society. Mysore: Yashoda
Publications.
Dua, Hans R. (2010). Language, Mind and Cognition. Mysore: Yashoda Publications.
Dua, Hans R. (2016). Multilingual Mind, Multi-competence and Conceptual Metaphor.
In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds).
Dua, Hans (ed.) (1996). Language Planning and Political Theory. International Journal
of the Sociology of Language, Vol. 118. Special Issue.
Dubois, Betty Lou & Crouch, Isabel M. (eds). American Minority Women in
Sociolinguistic Perspective. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 17.
Duchêne, Alexandre (2008). Ideologies across Nations. The Construction of Linguistic
Minorities at the United Nations. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monia (2012). Multilingualism and the new economy. In
Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge
Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds) (2007). Discourses of Endangerment.
Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum.
87
Duerr, Hans Peter (1985). Dreamtime: concerning the boundary between wilderness and
civilization. Oxford and New York: Basil Blackwell.
Duff, Patricia A. (1991). Innovations in Foreign Language Education: an Evaluation of
Three Hungarian-English Dual-Language Schools. Journal of Multilingual and
Duffield Mark R. (1984). New racism.. New realism, Two Sides of the Same Coin,
Radical Philosophy, Summer (1984). (Special Issue: Science, History and
Philosophy), 29-34.
Dufva, Hannele (2002). Dialogia suomalaisuudesta [Dialogue about Finnishness]. In
Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002).
Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language,
culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen
keskus, 21-38.
Dulinenko, Aleksandr (1983). Sovetskaja interlingvistika. Annotirovanaja bibliografija
za 1946-1982 gg. Tartu: Tartuskij gosudartstvennyj universitet.
Dulinenko, Aleksandr (1990). Mendunarodnye vspomogatel’nye jazyki. Tallinn:
Valgus. Encyclopedic survey of over 900 projects.
Dunbar, Robert (2001). Minority Language Rights in International Law. International
and Comparative Law Quarterly 50, 90-120.
Dunbar, Robert (2001). Minority Language Rights Regimes: An Analytical Framework,
Scotland, and Emerging European Norms. In Kirk, John M. & Ó Baoill, Dónall P.
(eds). Linguistic Politics: Language Policies for Northern Ireland, the Republic of
Ireland and Scotland. Belfast: Queens University Press, 237-260.
Dunbar, Robert (2003). Legislating for Language: Facing the Challenges in Scotland and
Wales. In Ó Riagáin, Dónall (ed.). Language and Law in Northern Ireland. Belfat
Studies in Language, Culture and Politics 9, Belfast: Queen’s University Belfast, 138163. [http://www.bslcp.com/].
Dunbar, Robert (2013). The uneasy relationship between language issues and socioeconomic participation: linguistically sensitive approaches to participation. In
Henrard, Kristin (ed.). The interrelation between the right to identity of minorities and
their socio-economic participation. Studies in International Minority and Group
Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 205-226.
Dunbar Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Forms of Education of Indigenous
Children as Crimes Against Humanity? Expert paper written for the United Nations
Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (PFII) New York: PFII. [In PFII’ system:
“Presented by Lars-Anders Baer, in collaboration with Robert Dunbar, Tove
Skutnabb-Kangas and Ole Henrik Magga”].
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/E_C19_2008_7.pdf
Dundes, Alan, Jerry W. Leach and Bora Ozok. (1972). The strategy of Turkish boys’
verbal dueling rhymes. In J. J. Gumperz and D. Hymes, (Eds), Directions in
Sociolinguistics: The Ethnography of Communication. (pp. 130-160). New York:
Holt.
Dunn, Lloyd (1987). Bilingual Hispanic children on the U.S. mainland: A review of
research on their cognitive, linguistic, and scholastic development, Circle Pines,
Minesota: American Guidance Service.
Duran, Eduardo & Duran, Bonnie 1995. Native American Postcolonial Psychology.
88
Albany: State University of New York Press.
Durham, Meenakshi Gigi & Kellner, Douglas M. (eds). (2006). Media and Cultural
Studies. KeyWorks. Revised Edition. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria:
Blackwell Publishing.
Durie, Arohia (1997). Maori-English Bilingual Education in New Zealand. In Cummins,
Jim & Corson, David (eds). Bilingual Education. Volume 5. Encyclopedia of
Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer Academic
Publishers, 15-24.
Dürmüller, Urs (1994). Multilingual Talk or English Only? The Swiss Experience. In
Ammon et al. (eds), 44-64.
Durrani, Mariam (2012). Banishing Colonial Specters: Language Ideology and Education
Policy in Pakistan. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 27(1), 29-49.
www.gse.upenn.edu/wpel.
Durrell, Martin (1990). Language as geography. In Collinge, N.E. (ed.). An
encyclopaedia of linguistics. London & New York: Routledge, 917-955.
Dutcher, Nadine (1982). The Use of First and Second Languages in Primary Education:
Selected Case Studies. World Bank Staff Working Paper No. 504, January 1982.
Washington, D.C.: The World Bank, Education Department.
Dutcher, Nadine (2004). Expanding Educational Opportunity in Linguistically Diverse
Societies. (2nd ed.) Washington DC: Center for Applied Linguistics.
http://www.cal.org/resources/pubs/fordreport_040501.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008).
Dutcher, Nadine, with the collaboration of G.Richard Tucker (1997) [no date]. The Use
of First and Second Languages in Education: A Review of International Experience.
Pacific Islands Discussion Paper Series 1. East Asia and Pacific Region, Country
Department III. Washington, D.C.: The World Bank.
Dworkin, Ronald (1981). What is Equality? Parts I and II. Philosophy and Public Affairs
10(13): 185-246 and 10(4): 283-345.
Dworkin, Ronald (2000). Sovereign Virtue: The Theory and Practice of Equality.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Eakins, Barbara Westbrook & Eakins, R. Gene (1978). Sex differences in human
communication. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company.
Eastman, Carol M. (1984). Language, Ethnic Identity and Change. In Edwards, John (ed.)
1984. Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 259276.
Eastman, Carol M. (Ed.) (1993). Language in Power. International Journal of the
Sociology of Language, 103.
Eastman, Carol M. (Ed) (1992). Codeswitching, Journal of Multilingual and
Multicultural Development, Special Issue, 13:1-2
ECIS (1992). = European Council of International Schools (1992). The International
Schools Directory (1992). European Council of International Schools, Inc.:
Petersfield, Hampshire.
Eckert, Penelope (1981). L’imposition de la diglossie, in Lengas, Montpéllier, 9, 1-8.
Eco, Umberto (1993). La ricerca della lingua perfetta. Roma: Laterza. Includes chapter
on international auxiliary
Eco, Umberto (1995). The search for the Perfect Language. Oxford, UK & Cambridge,
USA: Blackwell.
89
Edelman, Murray (1974). The political language of the helping professions. Politics and
Society, 4, 295-310.
Edelman, Murray (1977). Political Language. Words That Succeed and Policies That
Fail. Institute for Research on Poverty, University of Wisconsin, Madicon,
Wisconsin. New York: Academic Press.
Edelsky, Carole (1986). Writing in a Bilingual Program: Había una vez. Norwood, NJ:
Ablex.
Edge, Julian (2016). TEFL and International Politics. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson,
Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting
the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 231-233.
Edge, Julian (ed.) (2006). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan
EDSC (1997). National Achievement Level of Grade 3 Students. Educational and x
Edström, Ilse (1977). Redskap utan skaft. Ny i Sverige, October 1977.
Edwards, A. D. (1979). Language in Culture and class. London: Heinemann Educational
Books.
Edwards, Coral & Read, Peter (eds) (1992). The Lost Children. Thirteen Australians
taken from their Aboriginal families tell of the struggle to find their natural parents.
Sydney/Auckland/New York/Toronto/ London: Doubleday.
Edwards, John (1977). Ethnic Identity and Bilingual Education. In Giles (ed.), 253-282.
Edwards, John (1984). Language, Diversity and Identity. In Edwards, John (ed.).
Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press , 277-310.
Edwards, John (1984a). Introduction. In J.Edwards (ed.), 1-16.
Edwards, John (1985). Language, Society and Identity. Oxford: Blackwell.
Edwards, John (1990). What purpose does equality of opportunity serve? New
Community 17:1, (1990)., (19-3).5.
Edwards, John (1994a). Ethnolinguistic pluralism and its discontents: a Canadian study,
and some general observations. International Journal of the Sociology of Language
110, 5-85.
Edwards, John (1994b). Canadian update, and rejoinder to the comments. International
Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 203-219.
Edwards, John (2008). The Ecology of Language: Insight and Illusion. In Volume 9.
Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy H. Hornberger.
Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 15-26.
Edwards, John (2012). Book review of Nancy Hornberger (ed.). Can Schools Save
Indigenous Languages? Language Policy 11:2, 201-203.
Edwards, John (ed.) (1984). Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London:
Academic Press.
Edwards, John (ed.) (1998). Language in Canada. Cambridge, UK/New
York/Melbourne: Cambridge University Press.
Edwards, Rebecca Anne Rourke (1997). Words made flesh: Nineteenth-century Deaf
education and the growth of Deaf culture. Dissertation. University of Rochester, NY.
Quoted in Senghas 1998.
Edwards, Viv (2004). Multilingualism in the English-speaking World. Clevedon,
England: Multilingual Matters.
Edwards, Viv & Pritchard Newcombe, Lynda (2006). Back to basics: Marketing the
benefits of bilingualism to parents In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove &
90
Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in
Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters,
137-149.
EF-direktiv 77/486, Rådets direktiv af 25.juli (1977). om skolegang for børn af
migrantarbejdstagere.
EF-komissionen (1989). Beretning om gennemførelse af direktiv 77/486 /eøf af 25.juli
(1977).: skolegang for børn af migrantarbejdstagere i medlemsstaterne.
Egbo, Benedicta (2004). Intersections of Literacy and Construction of Social Identities.
In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in
Egelund, Niels & Tranæs, Torben (red.) med bidrag af Peter Jensen, Torben Pilegaard
Jensen, Niels-Kenneth Nielsen, Helle Kløft Schademan og Nina Smith (2007). PISA
etnisk 2005. Kompetencer hos danske og etniske elever i 9. klasser i Danmark 2005
[PISA ethnic. Competencies of Danish and ethnic (sic!) pupils in 9th grade in
Denmark]. Esbjerg: Syddansk Universitetsforlag. ISBN 978-87-76742126; 20-page
summary in Danish at www.rff.dk/, Nyhedsbrev, Maj 2007].
Ehala, Martin (2012). Cultural values predicting acculturation orientations:
operationalizing a quantitative measure. Journal of Language, Identity and Education
11:3, 185-199.
Ehlich, Konrad (1994). Communication disruptions: On benefits and disadvantages of
language contact. In Pütz, Martin (ed). Language contact and language conflict.
Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 103-122.
Ehlich, Konrad & Meyer, Hans Joachim (2012). Schlussforgerungen aus dem
Kolloquium zur künftigen Rolle des Deutschen in der Wissenschaft. In Oberreuter,
Heinrich, Krull, Wilhelm, Meyer, Hans Joachim & Ehlich, Konrad (Hg.). Deutsch in
der Wissenschaft. Ein politischer und wissenschaftlicher Diskurs. München: Olzog
Verlag, 271-273.
Ehn, Billy (1985). Svensk daghemskultur, strategi mot skillnader, Uppväxtvillkor 2,
55-65.
Ehn, Billy & Arnstberg, Karl-Olov (1980). Det osynliga arvet. Sexton invandrare om sin
bakgrund (The invisible inheritance. Sixteen immigrants about their background).
Stockholm: Författarförlaget.
Ehrhart, Sabine, Mair, Christian & Mühlhäusler, Peter (2006). Pidgins and Creoles
between endangerment and empowerment: A dynamic view of empowerment in the
growth and the decline of contact languages, especially in the Pacific. In Pütz, Martin,
Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to
Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York:
Ehrlich, Susan, and Ruth King. (1992). Gender-based language reform and the social
construction of meaning. Discourse & Society, 3:2, 151-166.
Ehrnrooth, Jari (1992). Sanan vallassa, vihan voimalla. Sosialistiset vallankumousopit ja
niiden vaikutus Suomen työväenliikkeessä 1905-1914 (Ruled by the word, empowered
by hate. Socialist revolutionary doctrines and their influence on the finnish woring
class movement 1905-1914). Helsinki: Societas Historica Finlandiae.
Eide, Asbjørn (1990). Possible ways and means of facilitating the peaceful and
constructive solution of problems involving minorities. Progress report submitted to
91
Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities at its
42nd session (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1990/46). New York: United Nations.
Eide, Asbjørn (1991). Preliminary report submitted to UN Sub-Commission on
Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities at its 43rd session
(E/CN.4/Sub.2/1991/43). New York: United Nations.
Eide, Asbjørn (1993). Possible ways and means to facilitate the peaceful and constructive
solution of problems involving racial minorities. E/CN.4/Sub.2/1993/34 and Add.1-4.
New York: United Nations.
Eide, Asbjørn (1994). New approaches to minority protection. London: Minority Rights
Group International.
Eide, Asbjørn (1995). Cultural rights as individual human rights. In Eide, Krause &
Rosas (Eds), 229-240.
Eide, Asbjørn (1995). Economic, social and cultural rights as human rights. In Eide,
Asbjørn, Krause, Catarina & Rosas, Allan (Eds) (1995). Economic, Social and
Cultural Rights. A Textbook. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers, 21-40.
Eide, Asbjørn (1995). Personal communication, at the Expert Consultation on Minority
Education, OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, The Hague, November
18 1995.
Eide, Asbjørn (1996). Classification of minorities and differentiation in minority rights.
E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1996/WP.2. New York: United Nations.
Eide, Asbjørn (1997). The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of
Minorities: Their Objective. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights.
Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 163170.
Eide, Asbjørn (1997). The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of
Minorities: Their Objective. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights.
Eide, Asbjørn (2010). The Rights of ‘New’ Minorities: Scope and Restrictions. In
Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in
International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/
Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 165-194.
Eide, Asbjørn (2015). An Overview of the UN Declaration and Major Issues Involved. In
Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on
Brill Nijhoff, 47-66.
Eide, Asbjørn, Krause, Catarina & Rosas, Allan (eds) (1995). Economic, Social and
Cultural Rights. A Textbook. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers.
Eidheim, Harald (1971). When Ethnic Identity is a Social Stigma, in Eidheim, Harald
(1971). Aspects of the Lappish Minority Situation, Oslo, 50-66.
Eidheim, Harald (1997). Ethno-political development among the Sami after World War
II: the invention of selfhood. In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The
Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 29-61.
92
Einarsson, Jan (1978). Språk och kön i skolan, projekt (The project Language and gender
in school). Rapporter. 1978-1985. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i Malmö.
Eisenstadt, S.N. (1955). The Absorption of Immigrants. London: Routledge & Kegan
Paul.
Ekern, Stener (1998). Development Aid to Indigenous Peoples is an Exercise in Crossing
Boundaries. In Stokke, Hugo, Suhrke, Astri & Tostensen, Arne (eds). Human Rights
in Developing Countries. Yearbook 1997. The Hague/London/Boston: Kluwer Law
International & Oslo: Nordic Human Rights Publications, 3-34.
Ekka, Francis (1984). Status of Minority Languages in the schools of India. International
Education Journal 1:1, 1-19.
Ekka, Francis (1995). Endangered languages in India: Problems and Prospects for
Survival. Abstract of the paper presented at the International Symposium on
Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. [can be
downloaded from <http://www.tooyoo.l.uTokyo.ac.jp/linguistics/newsletters/newslet1.html>].
Eklöf, Johan & Rydell, Jens (2015). Fladdermöss i en värld av ekon. Malmö: Hirschfeld
Förlag.
Ekman, Kerstin (1996). Gör mig levande igen. Stockholm: Albert Bonniers förlag.
Ekstrand, Lars Henric (1978). Bilingual and Bicultural Adaptation. Ph.D. dissertation.
Stockholm: University of Stockholm
El Aissati, Abderrahman (1996). Language Loss among Native Speakers of Moroccan
Arabic in the Netherlands. Nijmegen: Katholieke Universiteit Nijmegen. 213 pp.
El Alaoui, Hicham Ben Abdallah (2013). Are the Arab monarchies next? Le Monde
Diplomatique, English edition1-3.
Elgin, Suzette Haden (1985). Native tongue. London: The Women’s Press.
Eliade, Mircea (1972). Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy. New Jersey:
Princeton University Press. [1964].
Eliasson, Stig (2013). Language ecology in the work of Einar Haugen. In
Vandenbussche, Win, Jahr, Ernst Håkon Jahr, and Trudgill, Peter (eds). Language
Ecology for the 21st Century: Linguistic Conflicts and Social Environments. Oslo:
Novus forlag, 15-64.
Eliasson, Stig (2013). Språkekologins födelse: Tvärvetenskapliga inslag i Einar Haugens
‘The ecology of language’. Uppsala: Kungl. Humanistiska Vetenskaps-Samfundet i
Uppsala. Årsbok 2012 (Annales Societatis Litterarum Humaniorum Regiae
Upsaliensis), 65-96.
Elijah, Mary Joy (2002). First Nations Jurisdiction Over Education. Literature Review Language & Culture. Prepared for The Minister’s National Working Group on
Education, Canada. Draft, October 30.2002.
Elliott, Larry & Atkinson, Dan (1998). The Age of Insecurity. London: Verso.
Ellis, Carolyn, Adams, Tony E., and Bochner, Arthur B. (2010). Autoethnography: An
Overview. Forum Qualitative Sozialforschung/ Forum: Qualitative Social Research
12(1). Art. 10. http://nbn-resolving.de/urn:nbn:de:0114-fqs1101108 .
Ellis, Justin (1984). Education, Repression & Liberation: Namibia, London: Catholic
Institute for International Relations and World University Service.
Ellis, Rod (1985). Understanding Second Language Acquisition, Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
93
Elmquist, Bjørn (1993). „Es besteht kein Zweifel, dass die Türkei gegen ihre
internationalen Verpflichtungen verstösst“. (Without any doubt Turkey violates its
international duties). In : Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan
(hrsg.), 123-126.
Elovainio, Päivi (ed.) (1989). Finnish-Egyptian Research-workshop “The role of nonformal education in rural development“. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department
of Social Policy, Working papers 2, 1989.
Elshtain, J. B. (1990). Power Trips and Other Journeys: Essays in Feminism as Civic
Discourse. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.
Elwert, W.Theodor (1959). Das Zweisprachige Individuum: Ein Selbstzeugnis. Mainz:
Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und Literatur.
EMRIP (Expert Mechanism on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples) (2009). Study on
lessons learned and challenges to achieve the implementation of the right of
indigenous peoples to education. Report of the Expert Mechanism on the Rights of
Indigenous Peoples. Summary. United Nations General Assembly.
A/HRC/EMRIP/2009/2. Human Rights Council. Expert Mechanism on the Rights of
Indigenous Peoples, Second session, 10-14 August 2009, Item 3 of the provisional
agenda.
Encarta World English Dictionary (1999). London: Bloomsbury.
Encyclopaedia of Aboriginal Australia (1994). Edited by the Institute of Aboriginal and
Torres Strait Islander Studies. Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press.
Engelbrecht, Mona, IVERSEN, Knud Anker & ENGEL, Merete (1989).-90
Danskundervisningen i de tokulturelle klasser i Høje-Taastrup, Høje-Taastrup
Kommune.
Englander, Karen (2009). Transformation of identities of nonnative English-speaking
scientists as a consequence of the social construction of revision. Journal of
Language, Identity, and Education 8: 35-53.
Engstrand, Iris (1987). Interview with Dr. Iris Engstrand. In Costo & Costo (eds), 192195.
Engström, Elisabeth & Millesten, Ann-Margreth (1977). Tvåspråkighet och
invandrarbarn i för- och grundskola. En kommenterad urvalsbibliografi.
[Bilingualism and immigrant children in preschool and elementary school]. Borås:
Immigrant-Institutet.
Enriquez, Virgilio G. & Protacio Marcelino, Elisabeth (1984). Neo-Colonial Policies and
the Language Struggle in the Phillippines. Quezon City: Phillippine Psychology
Research and Training House.
Entzinger, Han and Carter, Jack (eds) (1990). New Immigration in Western Democracies.
The United States and Western Europe Compared, Greenwich, Conn.: JAI-Press.
Enzensberger, Hans Magnus (1988). Ack Europa! Stockholm: Norstedts.
Eoyang, Eugene Chen, Bunce, Pauline and Rapatahana, Vaughan (2012). English
Language as Governess: Expatriate English Teaching Schemes in Hong Kong. In
Equity and excellence (1987)., August 24, NEA Now, Washington, D.C.: National
Education Association.
Erdem, Mahmut & Hammer, Ole (2008). Folket med de trætte okser (Gawesti). En
94
fortælling om rødder og ruter [The people with the tired oxen (Gawesti). A story
about roots and routes]. Copenhagen: Forlaget Underskoven.
Erdem, Mahmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Rätten till eget språk. Kurder i
Norden vill ha undervisning i kurdiska (The right to one’s own language. The Kurds
in the Nordic countries want instruction in Kurdish). Audhumla 4, Copenhagen:
Nordic Cultural Secretariat.
Erdoğan, Recep Tayyip (2005). Foreword. In Roxburgh, David J. (ed.). Turks. A journey
of a thousand years, 600-1600. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 9.
Ericson, Bengt (2015). Den härskande klassen. En bok om Sveriges politiska elit. [The
ruling class. A book on Sweden’s political elite]. www.lindco.se.
Erickson, B., A.A. Lind, B. C. Johnson and W. M. O’Barr. (1978). Speech style and
impression formation in a court setting: the effects of ‘powerful’ and ‘powerless’
speech. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 14, 266-279.
Erickson, F., and J. Schultz. (1982). The Counselor as Gatekeeper: Social Interaction in
Interviews. New York: Academic Press.
Erickson, Frederick 1996. ‘Transformation and school success: The politics and culture
of educational achievement’. In Jacob, Evelyn and Cathie Jordan (eds). Minority
Education: Anthropological perspectives. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 27-52.
Erickson, Sue (2003). Red Cliff hosts language immersion camp. ‘If we lose the
language, we lose the culture’. Mazina’igan. A Chronicle of the Lake Superior
Ojibwe, Fall 2003, 17.
Eriksen Hylland, Thomas (1992). Linguistic Hegemony and Minority Resistance, Journal
of Peace Research 29:3, (1992)., 313-332.
Eriksen, Knut Einar & Niemi, Einar (1981). Den finske fare. Sikkerhetsproblemer og
minoritetspolitikk i nord 1860-1940 [The Finnish danger. Security problems and
minority policy in the north 1860-1940]. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.
Eriksson, Riitta (1994). Biculturalism in Upper Secondary Education. The Long Term
Effects of Finnish Language Programs on Students’ Educational and Occupational
Careers - A Swedish Case Study. Stockholm: Stockholm University, Institute of
International Education.
Eronen, Jorma (1977). Juoksu yönmaahan. Tulkintoja intiaanirunoista. Valikoinut ja
suomentanut Jorma Eronen. Helsinki: Kustannusosakeyhtiö Otava.
Erting, Carol (1978). Language policy and deaf ethnicity in the United States. Sign
Language Studies 19, 19-152.
Ervin-Tripp, Susan, and A. Strage. (1985). Parent-child discourse. In van Dijk, vol. 3.,
67-78.
Ervin-Tripp, Susan, M. C. O’Connor and J. Rosenberg. (1984). Language and power in
the family. In C. Kramarae, M. Schulz, and W. M. O’Barr, 116-135.
Escamilla, Kathy (2006). Monolingual assessment and emerging bilinguals: A case study
in the U.S.. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María
(eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization.
Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 184-199.
Escobar, Arturo (1992). Planning. In Sachs (ed.), 132-145.
Escobar, Arturo (1995). Encountering Development. The Making and Unmaking of the
Third World. Princeton Studies in Culture/Power/History. Princeton, NJ.: Princeton
University Press.
95
Esperantic Studies. Washington, DC: Esperantic Studies Foundation. ISSN 1084-9831.
Espinosa, Aurelio Macedonio (1911). The Spanish Language in New Mexico and
Southern Colorado, Santa Fe, NM.
Essed, Philomena (1986). The Dutch as an Everyday Problem. Some Notes on the Nature
of White Racism, Amsterdam: CRES Working Paper 3 (CRES=Centre for Race and
Ethnic Studies, University of Amsterdam).
Essed, Philomena (1987). Academic Racism. Common Sense in the Social Sciences,
CRES Publication Series, Working Paper 5, Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam,
Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies.
Essed, Philomena (1988). Understanding verbal accounts of racism: politics and
heuristics of reality constructions, Text 8:1-2, 5-40.
Essed, Philomena (1992). Multikulturalismus und kultureller Rassismus in den
Niederlanden, in Kalpaka & Räthzel (red) (1992)., 373-387
Esser, Helmut (1986). Social Context and Inter-Ethnic Relations: The Case of Migrant
Workers in West German Urban Areas, European Sociological Review 1:2, 30-51.
Esser, Helmut et al (1979). Arbeitsmigration und Integration, Königsberg: Hanstein.
Estés, Clarissa Pinkola (1992). Women who run with the wolves. Myths and stories of the
wild woman archetype. New York: Ballantine books.
Esteva, Gustavo (1992). Development, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). Development
Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power, London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 625.
Esteva, Gustavo (2010). Beyond Education. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado,
Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices
from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books
Estonian Human Development Report. Baltic Way(s) of Human Development: Twenty
Years On (2011). Tallinn: Eesti Koostöö Kogu.
Estrada, H.M. (1986). ‘Pajaro experience’ teaches parents how to teach kids. Santa Cruz
Sentinel, Friday October 31, p. A4.
Ethnologue 2005. SIL International Website. http://www.ethnologue.com.
Etxeberría-Sagastume, Feli (2006). Attitudes towards language learning in different
linguistic models of the Basque Autonomous Community. In García, Ofelia,
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual
Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto:
EUD Update(2001). EUD Update 4: 10, March 2001. Special Edition: Update on The
Status of Sign languages in the European Union. (available from the European Union
of the Deaf, [email protected]; see also http://www.eudnet.org/).
Euromosaic (1996). The production and reproduction of the minority language groups of
the European Union. Nelde, P.H., Strubell, M. & Williams, C. (eds). Brussel:
Research Centre of Multilingualism.
Europa Diversa (2002). http://www.linguapax.org/pdf/europadiversa2.pdf
European Communities (EC) (1977). Council directive on the education of children of
migrant workers (77/486), Brussels: EC.
European Conference “Building a Europe without frontiers: the role of women”. 27-30
November (1992). Athens, Greece, European Network for Women’s Studies, Ministry
96
of Education and Science, The Netherlands.
European Network Against Racism (ENAR) (2006). Racism in Europe. ENAR Shadow
Report 2005. Brussels: ENAR.
European Parliament Working Documents, Document 1-83/84, Brussels: European
Communities.
European Roma Rights Center (2004). Stigmata. Segregated Schooling of Roma in
Central and Eastern Europe. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center. [see
http://errc.org].
Eurydice (The Education Information Network in the European Community) (1992). The
teaching of modern foreign languages in primary and secondary education in the
European Community. Brussels: Task Force, Human Resources, Education, Training,
Youth of the Commission of the European Communities.
Eurydice (The information network on education in Europe) (2004). Integrating
Immigrant Children into Schools in Europe. Survey. Brussels: European Commission,
Directorate-General for Education and Culture. www.eurydice.org.
Eusko Jaurlaritza, Gobierno Vasco. Deputy Ministry for Language Policy (2003). The
Continuity of the Basque Language III. Sociolinguistic Survey of the Basque Country
2001. Euskaren Berripapera 11(1), August 2003, 4.
Evans, Stephen (2002). Macaulay’s Minute revisited: Colonial language policy in
nineteenth-century India. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development
23/4, 260-281.
Evans, Stephen (2011). Historical and comparative perspectives on the medium of
instruction in Hong Kong. Language Policy 10:1, 19-36.
Evatt, Elizabeth (1990). Can the Law be Multicultural?, an address given to National
Immigration Outlook Conference, Bureau of Immigration Research, Melbourne,
November 14-16.
Ewick, Patricia and Silbey, Susan S. (1995). Subversive Stories and Hegemonic Tales:
Toward a sociology of narrative. Law & Society Review 29(2): 197-226.
Extra, Guus & Gorter, Durk (2007). Regional and immigrant minority languages in
Europe. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language
and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels,
Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 15-52.
Extra, Guus & Gorter, Durk (2008). Multilingual Europe: Facts and Policies. Berlin &
New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Extra, Guus & Verhoeven, Ludo (eds) (1993). Immigrant languages in Europe.
Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Extra, Guus & Verhoeven, Ludo (eds) (1998). Bilingualism and Migration. Studies on
Language Acquisition 14. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Extra, Guus &Yagmur, Kutlay (2010). Language proficiency and socio-cultural
orientation of Turkish and Moroccan youngsters in the Netherlands. Language and
Education 24: 2, 117-132.
Fabian, Johannes. (1986). Language and Colonial Power: The Appropriation of Swahili
in the Former Belgian Congo 1880-1938. Berkeley: University of California
(softbound), Cambridge University Press (hardbound).
Færøske Fortællere. Et prosaudvalg ved Povl Skårup og Søren Koustrup (1968).
København: Foreningen norden.
97
Faez, Farahnaz , Majhanovich, S., Taylor, Shelley K., Smith, M., & Crowley, K. (2011).
The power of “Can Do” statements: Teachers’ perceptions of promoting learner
autonomy in French as second language classrooms in Canada. Canadian Journal of
Applied Linguistics, 14(2), pp. 1-19. (Special issue on Trends in Second Language
Teaching and Teacher Education).
http://ojs.vre.upei.ca/index.php/cjal/article/view/1024
Faez, Farahnaz (2011). Are you a native speaker of English? Moving beyond a simplistic
dichotomy. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 8(4), 378-399.
Faez, Farahnaz (2011). Reconceptualizing the Native/ Nonnative Speaker Dichotomy.
Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 10: 231-249.
Faez, Farahnaz, Taylor, Shelley K., Majhanovich, S., Brown, P., & Smith, M. (2011).
Teacher reactions to CEFR’s task-based approach for FSL classrooms. Synergy
Europe, 6, 109-120. http://ressources-cla.univfcomte.fr/gerflint/Europe6/Europe6.html
Fagerholm, K-A. (1977).Talmannens röst. Borgå: Tidens Förlag.
Faingold, Eduardo D. (2004). Language rights and language justice in the constitutions of
the world. Language Problems & Language Planning 28:1, 11-24.
Faingold, Eduardo D. (2012). Official English in the constitutions and statutes of the fifty
states in the United States. Language Problems and Language Planning 36:2, 136148.
Fairclough, Norman (1987). Register, power and socio-semantic change. In Birch, David
& O’Toole, Michael (eds). Functions of Style. London/New York: Pinter, 111-125.
Fairclough, Norman (1989). Language and Power, Harlow: Longman.
Fairclough, Norman (1991). Discourse and Social Change. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Fairclough, Norman (1996). Border Crossings: Discourse and social change in
contemporary societies. In Coleman, Hywel & Cameron, Lynne (eds). Change and
Language. Clevedon, UK: British Association for Applied Linguistics in association
with Multilingual Matters, 3-17.
Fairclough, Norman (ed.) (1992). Critical language awareness. London: Longman.
Fairman, Tony (1999). Schooled and open Englishes. English Today 57, 15:1, 24-30.
Falbo, T., and L. A. Peplau. (1980). Power strategies in intimate relationships. Journal of
Personality and Social Psychology, 38, 618-628.
Falk, Richard (1991). The Terrorist Foundations of Recent US Policy. In George (ed.).
Falkenland, Rolf & Lilian (1985). Ung svenska för högstadiet, Arbetshäfte för årskurs 7,
Malmö: Bibilioteksförlaget.
Faltis, Christian (1997). Bilingual Education in the United States. In Cummins & Corson
(eds), 189-198.
Fanon, Frantz (1952). Peau noire, masques blancs. Paris: Seuil.
Fanon, Frantz (1963). The Wretched of the Earth. New York: Grove Press.
Fanon, Frantz (1965). A Dying Colonialism. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Fantini, Alvino (1976). Language acquisition of a Bilingual Child: A Sociolinguistic
Perspective (To Age 5), Vermont: The Experiment Press.
Fantini, Alvino & Reagan, Timothy (1992). Esperanto and education: Toward a research
agenda. Washington, D.C.: Esperantic Studies Foundation.
Farandjis, Stélio & Serge Briand (1995). La francophonie et les sociétés africaines.
Introduction aux débats. Paris: Haut Conseil de la Francophonie, XIème session.
98
Fardon, Richard and Furniss, Graham (eds) (1994). African languages, development and
the state. London and New York: Routledge.
Fardon, Richard and Graham Furniss (1994). Introduction: frontiers and boundaries –
African languages as political environment. In Fardon, Richard and Furniss, Graham
(eds) African languages, development and the state. London and New York:
Routledge, 1-29.
Farooq-i-Azam, Khan, Wallait, Rigas, Stathis, Siddiqi, Najma, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove
& Özcan, Mehmet (1980). Dansk invandrarrapport underblåser fördomar [Danish
immigrant report gives rise to prejudice]. Invandrare och Minoriteter 2.
Farrell, Shaun, Bellin, Wynford, Higgs, Gary & White, Sean (1998). The Distribution of
Younger Welsh Speakers in Anglicised Areas of South East Wales. Journal of
Multilingual and Multicultural Development 18:6, 489-495.
Fase, Willem, Jaspaert, Koen & Kroon, Sjaak (eds). (1995). The state of minority
languages. International perspectives on survival and decline. European Studies on
Multilingualism, 5. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger.
Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002a).Establishing Protocols for an Indigenousdirected Process. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge
and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation.
Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002b). Indigenous Contemporary Knowledge
Development through Research. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002).
Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a
Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 209-236.
Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002c).The Place for Indigenous Knowledge Systems
in the Post-Postmodern Integrative Paradigm Shift. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A.
(ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems.
Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 257-285.
Faure, Bernard (2009). Unmasking Buddhism. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.
Fazio, Lucy L. (1993). Influence of supplementary mother tongue instruction on minority
children’s second language performance. Paper presented at the 24th annual
conference of the Canadian Association of Applied Linguistics, Orrawa, June.
Featherstone, Michael (ed.) (1990). Global Culture: nationalism, globalization and
modernity. A Theory, Culture & Society special issue. London/Newbury Park/New
Delhi: Sage Publications.
Feldman, Allen (1991). Formations of violence. The Narrative of the Body and Political
Terror in Northern Ireland. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press.
Feng, Anwei (ed.) (2007). Bilingual Education in China. Practices, Policies and
Concepts. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
FennoUgria. Uralic Contacts. Newsletter of the Information Centre of Finno-Ugric
Peoples (IFUP) 1996: 1. Tallinn.
Fenton, S., and May, Stephen (eds.) (2002). Ethnonational identities. Basingstoke,
England: Palgrave Macmillan.
Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.) (2005). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary: Studies on
Hungarian as a minority language. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Ferdman, Bernardo, Weber, Rose-Marie & Ramirez, Arnulfo G. (Eds) (1994). Literacy
Across Languages and Cultures. Albany: State University of New York Press.
99
Ferguson, Charles A. (1959). Diglossia. Word, 15, 325-340.
Ferguson, Charles A., Houghton, Catherine & Wells, Marie H. (1977). Bilingual
Education: An International Perspective. In Spolsky, Bernard & Cooper, Robert (eds).
Frontiers of Bilingual Education. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House, 159-174.
Ferguson, Gibson (2012). English in language policy and management. In Spolsky,
Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge
Ferguson, Gibson (2012). The language of instruction issue: Reality, aspiration and the
wider context. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa:
Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council,
17-22.
Fernandes, Desmond (1999). The Kurdish Genocide in Turkey, 1924-98. Armenian
Forum 4, Winter 1998-1999, 57-107.
Fernandes, Desmond (2006). A step backwards: The Effects of the New Anti-Terror law
on Fundamental Rights and Freedoms. Plenary paper at the Third International
Conference on EU, Turkey and the Kurds, organized by EU Turkey Civic
Commission at the European Parliament, October 16-17, 2006.
Fernandes, Desmond (2006). Turkey’s US Backed ‘War on Terror’: A Cause for
Concern? Variant: Cross Currents in Culture 27, Winter 2006,
(http://variant.org.uk/27texts/cause_for_concern.html;
http://variant.org.uk/pdfs/issue27/TURKEY_US_WOT.pdf).
Fernandes, Desmond (2008). The Kurdish and Armenian Genocides: From censorship
and denial to recognition? Foreword by Robert Phillipson. Epilogue by Khatchatur I.
Pilikian. Stockholm: Apec Press. [www.apec.nu; ISBN 91-89675-72-X;
http://techybits.net/desfernandes/default.asp].
Fernandes, Desmond (2010). Modernity, 'Modernisation' and the Genocide of Kurds and
'Others' in Turkey: '1915' within its Pre-and-Post Historical Periods.
Stockholm: Apec Press. [ISBN: 978-91-86139-34-6;
http://techybits.net/desfernandes/default.asp].
Fernandes, Desmond (2010). US, UK, German, Israeli and NATO ‘Inspired’
Psychological Warfare Operations Against The Kurdish ‘Communist’ Threat in
Turkey and Northern Iraq. Stockholm: Apec Press.
Fernandes, Desmond (2012). Modernity and the linguistic genocide of Kurds in Turkey.
In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The
Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr
217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 75-97.
http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issuefiles/ijsl.2012.2012.issue217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29
Fernandes, Desmond (in press). Colonial Genocides in Turkey, Kenya and Goa.
Stockholm: Apec Press.
Fernandes, Desmond, Baluch, Faiz, Singh, Ranbir, Tatchell, Peter, Owen, Margaret,
James, Sabatina, Rothfuss, Rainer, Ahmad, Fareed, Shakoor, Asif, Lone, Ghalib,
Yousaf, Akhtar, and Couper, Nigel (2014). The Education System in Pakistan:
Discrimination and the Targeting of the 'Other'. London: BPCA (the British Pakistani
Christian Association).
100
Fesl, Eve D. (1988). Language Loss in Australian Languages, Paper presented to the
Conference on the Maintenance and Loss of Minority Languages, Institute of Applied
Linguistics, University of Nijmegen, The Netherlands.
Fesl, Eve Mumewa D. (1993). Conned! A Koorie perspective. St Lucian, Queensland:
University of Queensland Press.
Fettes, Mark (1992). A Guide to Language Strategies for First Nations Communities.
Ottawa: Assembly of First Nations.
Fettes, Mark (1995). Electronic mail letter, 10 May 1995.
Fettes, Mark (1996). Inside the tower of words: the institutional functions of language at
the United Nations”. In Léger, ed. 1996, 115-134.
Fettes, Mark (1997). Esperanto and language policy: Exploring the issues. Language
Problems and Language Planning 21, 66-77.
Fettes, Mark (1998). Language Planning and Education. In The Encyclopedia of
Language and Education. Volume 5, Bilingual Education. Cummins, Jim (Ed.).
Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic, xx-xx.
Fettes, Mark (1998). Life on the Edge: Canada’s Aboriginal Languages Under Official
Bilingualism. In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics
in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London:
Fettes, Mark (1999). Indigenous Education and the Ecology of Community. In May,
Stephen. (ed.) (1999). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon, UK:
Fettes, Mark (2003). The geostrategies of interlingualism. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris,
Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge
Fettes, Mark & Suzanne Bolduc (eds) (1998). Towards Linguistic Democracy / Vers la
démocratie linguistique / Al lingva demokratio. Rotterdam: Universal Esperanto
Association.
Feuerverger, Grace (2001). Oasis of dreams. Teaching and Learning Peace in a JewishPalestinian Village in Israel. New York: RoutledgeFalmer.
FIDEF (1978). Bericht zur Bildungssituation türkischen Kinder in der BRD, dem
Kongress zur Bildungssituation türkischer Kinder in der BRD am 11/12 Februar
(1978) in Gelsen-Kirchen vom Bundesvorstand den FIDEF vorgelegt. Frankfurt am
Main: FIDEF.
Fiedler, Sabine (hrsg.) (2006). Detlev Blanke. Interlinguistische Beiträge. Zum Wesen
und zur Funktion internationaler Plansprachen. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
Fife, James (2005). The Legal Framework for Indigenous Language Rights in the United
States. Willamette Law Review 41(2), 325-371. Available online on the New Mexico
State Bar Indian Law Section website:
http://www.nmbar.org/Content/NavigationMenu/Divisions_Sections_Committees/Sec
tions/Indian_Law/Highlights_of_Section_Activities/2004_Student_Writing_Competit
ion/2004_Student_Writing_Competition.htm
Filipsons, Robert & Skutnaba-Kangasa, Tuve (1994). Lingvistiskais genocīds (translation
of 144). In Valodas politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States.
Rīga: Krājumu sagatavojis. Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 23-32.
Fill, Alwin (1993). Ökolinguistik. Eine Einführung. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag.
101
Fill, Alwin (1998a). Ecolinguistics - State of the Art 1998. In AAA - Arbeiten aus
Anglistik und Amerikanistik, Band 23, Heft 1. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 1-16.
Fill, Alwin (1998b). Ecologically Determined Choices and Constraints. In Schulze,
Rainer (ed.). Making Meaningful Choices in English. On Dimensions, Perspectives,
Methodology and Evidence. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 61-76.
Fill, Alwin (2001). In Graddol, David (ed.). Applied Linguistics for the 21st Century.
AILA Review 14, 60-75.
Fill, Alwin (2007). Language contact, culture and ecology. In Handbooks of Applied
Gruyter, 177-207.
Fill, Alwin & Mühlhäusler, Peter (eds) (2001). The Ecolinguistics Reader. Language,
ecology and environment. London & New York: Continuum.
Filmer, Alice A. (2003). Deconstructing colonial constructs of English: two perspectives.
Perspective I. World Englishes 22(3): 326-328.
Finding of the Waitangi Tribunal relating to Te Reo Maori and a claim lodged, by
Huirangi Waikerepuru and Nga Kaiwhakapumau I Te Reo Incorporated Society
(1986). Wellington: Government Printer.
Fine, Michelle, Roberts, Rosemary A. & Torre, María Elena, with Janice Bloom, April
Burns, Lori Chajet, Monique Guishard and Yasser Arafat Payne (2004). Echoes of
Brown: The Legacy of Brown v. Board of Education, Fifty Years Later, New York:
The Graduate Center, City University of New York.
Finlay, M. (1987). Powermatics: a Discursive Critique of New Communications
Technology. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Finnäs, Fjalar (1982). Språkgruppsidentifikation och kunskaper i finska i Svens-Finland
(Language group identification and knowledge of Finnish in Swedish Finland). MOB
No. 11, Ethnicity and Mobility. Åbo: Åbo Akademi.
FIPLV (1993). Language policies for the world of the twenty-first century: Report for
UNESCO. no place: World Federation of Modern Language Associations.
Firth, J.R. (1961). The study and teaching of English at home and abroad, in Wayment
(Ed), 11-21.
Fisher, E.A. (1980). The world literacy situation: (1970), (1980) and (1990). Prospects
X:1, (1980), 99-106.
Fisher, S. (1991). A discourse of the social: medical talk/powertalk/oppositional talk?
Discourse & Society, 2:2, 157-182.
Fisher, S., and A. D. Todd. (Eds) (1986). Discourse and Institutional Authority:
Medicine, Education and Law. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Fisher, S., and Todd, A. D. (1983). The Social Organization of Doctor-Patient
Communication. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics.
Fishkin, James S. (1990). Equal opportunity and justice between generations, New
Community 17:1, 37-48.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1964). Language maintenance and language shift as fields of
inquiry, Linguistics 9, 32-70.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1966). Language Loyalty in the United States. The Maintenance and
Perpetuation of Non-English Mother Tongues by American Ethnic and Religious
Groups. London, The Hague & Paris: Mouton & Co.
102
Fishman, Joshua A. (1966). Some contrasts between linguistically homogenous and
linguistically heterogenous polities. Sociological Inquiry 6, 146-158 (reprinted in
Fishman, Joshua A., Ferguson, Charles A. & Das Gupta, Jyotirindra (eds) (1968).
Language problems of developing nations, New York: Wiley, 53-68).
Fishman, Joshua A. (1967). Bilingualism with and without diglossia; diglossia with and
without bilingualism, Journal of Social Issues, XXIII: 2, 29-38.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1971). Sociolinguistics. A Brief Introduction. Rowley, MA:
Newbury House.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1971). The Sociology of Language: An Interdisciplinary Social
Science Approach to Language in Society. In Fishman (Ed.), 217-404.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1976). Bilingual Education: An International Sociological
Perspective, Rowley, Mass., Newbury House.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1976). Bilingual education: What and why? In J.E. Alatis & K.
Twaddell (eds), English as a second language in bilingual education. Washington,
D.C.: TESOL, pp. 263-272.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1977). ‘The social science perspective’. Bilingual Education:
Current Perspectives. Social Science. Arlington: Center for Applied Linguistics, 1-49.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1977). Language and Ethnicity. In Giles (ed.), 15-57.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1980). Bilingualism and biculturalism as individual and societal
phenomena, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 1:1, 3-15.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1980). Minority language maintenance and the ethnic
mother-tongue school. Modern Language Journal, 64, 167-172.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1982). Whorfianism of the third kind: Ethnologuistic diversity as a
worldwide societal asset, International Journal of The Sociology of Language.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1984). Minority Mother Tongues in Education, in Prospects, 14:1,
Paris: UNESCO.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1987). Language Spread and Language Policy for Endangered
Languages, in Lowenberg (Ed), 1-15.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1988). Bias and Anti-Intellectualism: The Frenzied Fiction of
‘English Only’. In Fishman, J.A., Language and Ethnicity in Minority Sociolinguistic
Perspective, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 638-654.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1989). Language & Ethnicity in Minority Sociolinguistic
Perspective. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1991). Reversing Language Shift. Theoretical and Empirical
Foundations of Assistance to Threatened Languages. Clevedon/Philadelphia:
Fishman, Joshua A. (1993). In praise of my language, Working papers in educational
linguistics 9:2/Fall (1993). (University of Pennsylvania, Graduate School of
Education), 1-12.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1994). “’English only’ in Europe? Some suggestions from an
American Perspective”. Sociolinguistica 8, 65-42.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1994). “On the limits of ethnolinguistic democracy”, in: Tove
Skutnabb-Kangas and Robert Phillipson (eds), Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming
linguistic discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 49-61.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1994b). “English only” in Europe? Some Suggestions from an
American Perspective. In Ammon et al. (eds), 65-72.
103
Fishman, Joshua A. (1995). Good conferences in a wicked world: on some worrisome
problems in the study of language maintenance and language shift. In Fase et al. (eds),
311-317.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Introduction: Some empirical and theoretical issues. In
Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. PostImperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 19401990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 3-12.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Maintaining Languages: What Works and What Doesn’t? In
Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern
Arizona University. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].
Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Summary and interpretation: Post-imperial English 19401990. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996.
Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies,
1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 623-642.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1997). In Praise of the Beloved Language. A Comparative view of
Positive Ethnolinguistic Consciousness. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1998). Review of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (ed.). Multilingualism for
All. Language in Society 27:3, 413-415.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2001). Preface. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.). Can Threatened
Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century
perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, xii-xvi.
Fishman, Joshua, A. (2001). From theory to pratice (and vice versa): review,
reconsideration and reiteration. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.). Can Threatened
perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 451-483.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2001). Why is it so hard to save a threatened language? (A
perspective on the cases that follow). In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.). Can Threatened
perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-22.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2006). Language Loyalty, Language Planning and Language
Revitalization. Recent Writings and Reflections from Joshua A. Fishman. Edited by
Nancy H. Hornberger and Martin Pütz. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2006). Language Policy and Language Shift. In Ricento, Thomas
(ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells,
311-328.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2006). Sociolinguistics: More power(s) to you! (On the explicit
study of power in sociolinguistic research). In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. &
Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of
Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 3-11.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2010). European Vernacular Literacy. A Sociolinguistic and
Historical Introduction. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2014). Language Retention/Language Shift, “English Only,” and
Multilingualism in the United States. In The Oxford Handbook of American
Immigration and Ethnicity, ed. Ronald H. Bayor. (Online, book forthcoming).
Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (1971). Advances in the Sociology of Language, Vol. 1. The
Hague: Mouton.
104
Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (1972). Advances in the Sociology of Language, Vol. 2. The
Hague: Mouton.
Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing
Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual
Matters.
Fishman, Joshua A. & Fishman Schweid, Gella (2000). Rethinking language defence. In
In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language. Equity, power and education.
Fishman, Joshua A. & Lovas, John (1970). Bilingual Education in Sociolinguistic
Perspective. TESOL Quarterly 4, 215-222.
Fishman, Joshua A. & Solano, R. (1989). Societal factors predictive of linguistic
homogeneity/heterogeneity at the inter-polity level, Cultural Dynamics 1, 414-437.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2012). Cultural Autonomy as an approach to sociolinguistic powersharing: some preliminary notions. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella
(eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The
Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) (1996). PostImperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 19401990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Fishman, Joshua A., Cooper, Robert L. & Ma, Roxana (1971). Bilingualism in the
Barrio, Language Science Monographs. Bloomington, Ind.: Indiana University.
Fishman, Joshua A., Ferguson, Charles A. & Das Gupta, Jyotirindra (Eds) (1968).
Language problems of developing nations, New York: Wiley.
Fishman, Pamela M. (1978). Interaction: the work women do. Social Problems, 25:4,
397-406.
Fixico, Donald L. (2003). The American Indian Mind in a Linear World. New York:
Routledge.
Fleming, Luke (2009). Indigenous Language Literacies of the Northwest Amazon.
Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 24/1, 35-59.
Flex, Kenneth & Koch-Nielsen, Inger (1992). Kommunerne og SUM-programmet,
København: Socialforskningsinstituttet.
Flores, Nelson (2013). The Unexamined Reationship Between Neoliberalism and
Plurilingualism: A Cautionary Tale. TESOL Quarterly 47:3, 500-520.
Florida, Richard (2002). The Rise of the Creative Class: And How It’s Transforming
Work, Leisure, Community and Everyday Life. New York: Basic Books.
Florida, Richard (2005). The Flight of the Creative Class: The New Global Competition
for Talent. New York: HarperBusiness.
FNs børnekonvention, (1990). Dansk Unicef.
Focho, Gladys Ngwi (2011). Student perceptions of English as a developmental tool in
Cameroon. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries
and the English Language. London: British Council, 137-159.
Focus ACP. The Magazine for the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States 1:2,
March 1997. Theme: What future for Lomé?
105
Folkeskolens udviklingsråd (1991). årsberetning (1990)./91, København: UVM.
Folket i Norden berättar (1973). Stockholm: Nordiska museet och Föreningarna Norden.
Folketingets behandling af beslutningsforslaget om det kurdiske folk, 5.4.1988.
Follow-up Committee 1998 - see Universal Declaration of Linguistic Rights.
Fonseca, Isabel (1995). Bury Me Standing. The Gypsies and Their Journeys. London:
Chatto & Windus.
Fordham, Paul (1994). Language Choice. Language and Education 8:1-2, 65-68.
Forgacs, David& Nowell-Smith, Geoffrey (1985) (eds). Antonio Gramsci. Selections
from Cultural Writings. London: Lawrence and Wishart.
Forns Maria & Gómez-Benito, Juana (in press). The cognitive, linguistic and adaptative
development, and academic achievement of Pre-school children within the Catalan
Immersion Programme. In First European Conference on the Evaluation of
Immersion Programmes. Vaasa/Vasa: Continuing Education Center. University of
Vaasa/Vasa, Finland.
Fors Bergström, Ejnar (1974). Den färöiska boken – en nordisk kulturinsats. Stockholm:
Kungl. Biblioteket/ Bibliografiska institutet 7. Dokumantation och data.
Forster, E.M. [1951](1974). What I believe. In Forster, E.M. Two Cheers for Democracy.
Harmondsworth. Middlesex: Penguin, 75-84.
Foster, Charles (1980). The Unrepresented Nations, in Foster (Ed), 1-7.
Foster, Charles (Ed) (1980). Nations Without a State: Ethnic Minorities in Western
Europe. New York: Praeger.
Foster, Lois & Stockley, David (1984). Multiculturalism: The Changing Australian
Paradigm. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Foster, Michael (1982). Canada’s indigenous languages: Present and future. Language
and Society/Langue et société 7 (Winter 1982), 7-16. Ottawa: Commissioner of
Official Languages.
Foster, Michael (1982b). Indigenous languages in Canada. A 10-page offprint from
Language and Society/Langue et société 7 (Winter 1982). Includes a fold-out map and
list of 53 Aboriginal languages with speaker estimates. Ottawa: Commissioner of
Official Languages.
Foster, P. (1989). Some hard choices to be made. Comparative Education Review, 33/2,
104Foucault, Michel (1980). Power/Knowledge: Selected Interviews and Other Writings,
1972-1977, edited by Colin Gordon. New York: Pantheon Books.
Foucault, Michel 1991. ‘Governmentality’. In Burchell, Graham, Colin Gordon and Peter
Miller (eds). The Foucault Effect: Studies in governmentality. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 87-104.
Four Arrows – see Jacobs, Don Trent
Fourth World Bulletin (1994). University of Colorado at Denver, Fourth World Center
for the Study of Indigenous Law and Politics.
Fowler, R. (1985). Power. In van Dijk (1985), Vol. 4., 61-82.
Fowler, R. (1987). The intervention of the media in the reproduction of power. In I.
Zavala, T. A. van Dijk, and M. Diaz-Diocaretz (Eds). Literature, Discourse,
Psychotherapy. Amsterdam: Benjamins.
Fowler, R., R. Hodge, G. Kress and A. Trew. (1979). Language and Control. London:
Routledge.
106
Fox, Graham (2015). The United Nations Forum on Minority Issues and its role in
promoting the UN Declaration on the Rights of Persons Belonging to National or
Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities. In Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer
(eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the
Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and
Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 87-106.
Fox, Melvyn J. (1975). Language and development: a retrospective survey of Ford
Foundation language projets, 1952-1974, New York: The Ford Foundation (Vol 1,
report; vol 2, case studies).
Francis, David, Lesaux, Nonie and August, Diane (2006). ‘Language of instruction’. In
August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds). Developing Literacy in Secondlanguage Learners. Report of the National Literacy Panel on Language-Minority
Children and Youth. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 365-413.
Francis, Lee (2003). We, The People: Young American Indians Reclaiming Their
Identity. In MariJo Moore (ed.). Genocide of the Mind: New Native American
Writing. New York: Fawcett Books, 77-83.
Francis, Norbert & Reyhner, Jon (2002). Language and Literacy Teaching for Indigenous
Education. A Bilingual Approach. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Frank, André Gunder (1976). Economic Genocide in Chile: Monetarist Theory Versus
Humanity. Nottingham: Spokesman Books.
Frankel, B. (1989). Transforming Identities: Context, Power and Ideology in a
Therapeutic Community. New York: Lang.
Fraser Gupta, Anthea (1997). Moral English. English today 49, 13:1, January 1997, 2427.
Fraser, Anne (1989). Gaelic in primary education. A study of the development of Gaelic
bilingual education in urban context. Volumes I-II. PhD thesis, University of
Glasgow, November 1989.
Fraser, Malcolm (1981). Inaugural Address on Multiculturalism, delivered to the Institute
of Multicultural Affairs, Melbourne, November 30.
Fraser, N. (1989). Unruly Practices: Power, Discourse and Gender in Contemporary
Social Theory. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Frazier, E. Franklin (1939). The Negro Family in the United States, Chicago: Phoenix
Books.
Fred, Morris Aaron (1983). Managing culture contact: The organisation of Swedisfh
Immigration Policy, Commission for immigrant research, English Series Rapport 6,
Stockholm: EIFO.
Freedman, Warren (1992). Genocide: A people’s will to live. Buffalo, NY: William
S.Hein & Co.
Freeland, Jane (1994). The NGO/Government interface in language related projects.
Language and gender in development, symposium report. Manchester: British
Council, 59-69.
Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (2004). Language Rights and Language Survival.
Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna
(eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural
Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 1-34.
Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds) (2004). Language Rights and Language Survival.
107
Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton,
MA: St. Jerome Publishing.
Freeman, S. H., and M. S. Heller. (1987). Medical discourse. TEXT, 7. [special issue].
Freire, Ana Maria Araújo (2004). Prologue. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of Indignation.
Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers, xxvii-xxxii.
Freire, Paulo (1972). Pedagogy of the oppressed. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin
Books.
Freire, Paulo (1985). The Politics of Education. Culture, Power and Liberation.
Introduction by Henry A.Giroux. Translated by Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and
London: Macmillan.
Freire, Paulo (2004). Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers.
Freixeiro Mato, Xosé Ramón (2010). Galician as a Threatened Language: The Process of
Linguistic Substitution in Galicia. Areta Romanistica. Journal of Romance Studies,
University of Bergen, Department of Foreign Languages, 6, 208-231.
French, Marilyn (1986). Beyond Power: On women, men and morals. London:
Abacus.
Freud, Sigmund & Breuer, Josef (1885/1991). Studies on Hysteria. Harmondsworth:
Penguin.
Friedman, Milton (1962). Capitalism and freedom. Chicago: The University of
Chicago Press.
Friedrich, Patricia and Gomes de Matos, Francisco (2009). Toward a Nonkilling
Linguistics. In Paige, Glenn D. and Evans Pim, Joám (eds). Toward a Nonkilling
Paradigm. Honolulu, Hawaii : Center for Global Nonkilling, xx-xx.
Friman-Korpela, Sarita (2015). Den finskromska politikens internationella förbindelser. I
Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget
Atlantis, 226-251.
Fris Laneth, Pia (2006). Lillys Danmarkshistorie. Kvindeliv i fire generationer.
København: Gyldendal.
Fromm, Erich (1962). The art of loving. London: Unwin
Frost, Catherine (2004). Getting to Yes: People, Practices, and the Paradox of
Multicultural Democracy. In Laycock, David (ed.). Representation and Political
Theory. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 48-64.
Frowein, Jochen Abr., Hofmann, Rainer & Oeter, Stefan (hrsg.) (1994/1995). Das
Minderheitenrecht europäischer Staaten. Teil 1. Teil 2. Beiträge zum ausländischen
öffentligen Recht und Völkerrecht. Band 108/109, Berlin: Springer-Verlag.
Frykenberg, Robert Eric (2005). Christian Missions and the Raj. In Etherington, Norman
(ed.). Missions and Empire. The Oxford History of the British Empire Companion
Series. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 107-131.
Fthenakis, Wassilios, Sonner, Adelheid, Thrul, Rosemarie & Walbiner, Waltraud (1985).
Bilingual-bikulturelle Entwicklung des Kindes: Ein Handbuch für Psychologen,
Pädagogen und Linguisten, München: Hueber.
Fuad, Kemal (1988). Die Kurdische Widerstandsliteratur, in Mönch-Bucak (Ed), 22-29.
Fujita-Round, Sachiyu & Maher, John C. (2008). Language Policy and Education in
Japan. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen
May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd
108
edition. New York: Springer, 393-404.
Fuller, Bruce, Gesicki, Kathryn, Kang, Erin & Wright, Joseph (2006). Is the No Child
Left Behind Act Working? The Reliability of How States Track Achievement.
University of California, Berkeley: Policy Analysis for California Education
Fuller, Buckminster (1980). Critical Path: With Kiyoshi Kuromiya, adjuvant, New York:
St. Martin’s Press.
Fuller, Norma (2003). ‘Introducciòn’. In Fuller, Norma (ed.) 2003. Interculturalidad y
política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias
sociales en el Perú. Lima, 9-29.
Fuller, Norma (ed.) (2003). Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima,
Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú.
Furbee, N. Louanna & Stanley, Lori A. (2002). A collaborative model for preparing
indigenous curators of a heritage language. International Journal of the Sociology of
Language 154, 113-128.
Furedi, Frank (1994). The New Ideology of Imperialism. London: Pluto Press.
Furer, Jean-Jacques (1991). La germanisaziun en Surselva. Paper presented at the 3rd
Scuntrada, Laax, Switzerland.
Fusina, Jacques (1994). L’Enseignement du corse: histoire, développements et
perspectives. Ajaccio: A Squadra di u Finusellu.
Fyn, Dawn (2014). Our Stories: Inuit Create Counter Narratives and Disrupt the Status
Quo. PhD Thesis, The School of Graduate and Postdoctoral Studies. The University
of Western Ontario. London, Ontario, Canada. Unpublished.
Gabrielsen, Gerd & Gimbel, Jørgen (red) (1982). Dansk som fremmedsprog, København:
Lærerforeningens materialeudvalg.
Gad, Ulrik Pram (2004). Grønlandsk identitet: sprog, democrati, velfærd og
selvstændighed. Politica 36(3), 271-288.
Gad, Ulrik Pram (2005). Dansksprogede grønlænderes plads i et Grønland under
grønlandisering og modernisering. En diskursanalyse af den grønlandske sprogdebat
– læst som identitetspolitisk forhandling. København: Eskimologis Skrifter nr. 19
Gaffney, Karine S. 1999. ‘Is Immersion Education Appropriate for All Students?’ ACIE
Newsletter. Vol. 2, No. 2, 1-8.
Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama
and performance. London & New York: Routledge.
Gajo, Laurent 2007. ‘Linguistic knowledge and subject knowledge: How does
bilingualism contribute to subject development?’ International Journal of Bilingual
Education and Bilingualism, 10 (5) 563-581.
Gal, Susan (1996). Language Shift. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics.
Galabawa, C.J. (1990). Implementing educational policies in Tanzania. Washington,
D.C.: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department
Series, 86).
Galarza, Ernesto, GALLEGOS, Hermán and SAMORA, Julián (1969).
Mexican-Americans in the Southwest. Santa Barbara, CA: McNally and Loftin
109
Publishers.
Galbraith, James K. (2003). Don’t turn the world over to the bankers. Le Monde
Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly, May 2003, 6-7.
Gáldu. Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (ed.) (2006). «We are the
Sámi». An Introduction to Indigenous issues of Norway. DVD and Fact Sheets.
Guovdageaidnu : Gáldu & Karasjok: Authors’ Publisher [www.galdu.org &
www.callidlagadus.org].
Galeano, Eduardo (2012). Children of the days. A calendar of human history. London :
Penguin.
Gallagher, Eithne (2008). Equal Rights to the Curriculum. Many Languages, One
Message. Clevedon : Multilingual Matters.
Gallardo del Puerto, Francisco (2007). Is L3 Phonological Competence Affected by the
Learner’s Level of Bilingualism? International Journal of Multilingualism 4:1, 1-16.
Gallois, Cynthis, Franklyn-Stokes, A., Giles, Howard & Coupland, Nikolas (1988).
Communication accomodation in intercultural encounters. In Kim, Young Yun &
Gudykunst, William B. (eds). Theories in Intercultural Communication. Newbury
Park, CA: Sage.
Galston, W.A. (1999). Value pluralism and liberal political theory. American Political
Science Review 93: 769-778.
Galtung, Johan (1972). Notes on the Long Term Development of Peace Research. In
Höglund, Bengt & Ulrich, Jörgen Wilian (eds). Conflict Control and Conflict
Resolution. Interdisciplinary Studies from the Scandinavian Summer University, Vol.
17. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 202-216.
Galtung, Johan (1980). The True Worlds. A transnational perspective. New York: The
Free Press.
Galtung, Johan (1988). Methodology and Development. Essays in Methodology, Vol. III.
Copenhagen: Christian Ejlers.
Galtung, Johan (1996). Peace by Peaceful Means. Peace and Conflict, Development and
Civilization. Oslo: International Peace Research Institute & London/Thousand
Oaks/New Delhi: Sage.
Gamson, W. A., and A. Modigliani. (1989). Media discourse and public opinion on
nuclear power—a constructionist approach. American Journal of Sociology, 95,1-37.
Gandhi, Gopalkrishna (ed.) (2008). The Oxford India Gandhi essential writings. Delhi:
Gandhi, M. K. (1910). M. K. Gandhi’s Hind Swaraj. A Critical Edition. Annotated,
translated & edited by Suresh Sharma and Tridip Suhrud. [Restores the sanctity of
the 1910 original edition]. Hyderabad: Orient Blackswan.
Gao, Feng (2014). Social-Class Identity and English Learning: Studies of Chinese
Learners. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2, 92-98.
Gao, Mobo and Rapatahana, Vaughan (2016). The English Language as a Trojan Horse
within the People’s Republic of China. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert,
Garcia, Eugene (2002). Bilingualism and Schoolong in the United States. International
Journal of the Sociology of Language 155/156: 1-92.
García, Ofelia (1988). The education of biliterate and bicultural children in ethnic schools
110
in the United States. In Essays by the Spencer Fellows of the National Academy of
Education, Vol. IV, (19-7).8.
García, Ofelia (1992). Societal multilingualism in a multicultural world in transition. In
Byrne, Heidi (ed.). Languages for a Multicultural World in Transition. Illinois:
National Textbook Company, 1-27.
García, Ofelia (1993). ‘Understanding the societal role of the teacher in transitional
bilingual education classrooms: Lessons from sociology of language’. In Zondag,
Koen (ed.). Bilingual Education in Friesland: Facts and Prospects. Leeuwarden:
Gemeenschappelijk Centrum voor Onderwijsbegeleiding, 25-37.
García, Ofelia (1994). Que todo el pluralismo es sueño, y los sueños, vida son:
ethnolinguistic dreams and reality. International Journal of the Sociology of
Language 110, 87-103.
García, Ofelia (1995). Spanish language loss as a determinant of income among Latinos
in the United States: Implications for language policy in schools. In Tollefson, James
W. (ed.) (1995). Power and Inequality in Language Education. Cambridge:
García, Ofelia (2000). Minority educators’ use of minority languages and cultures in the
urban classroom. In Phillipson (ed.).
García, Ofelia (2006). ‘Lost in transculturation: The case of bilingual education in New
York City’. In Pütz, Martin, Joshua A. Fishman and N-V. Aertselaer (eds). Along the
Routes to Power: Exploration of the empowerment through language. Berlin: Mouton
de Gruyter, 157-178.
García, Ofelia (2006). Lost in transculturation: The case of bilingual education in New
York City. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds).
‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language.
García, Ofelia (2009). ‘Education, multilingualism and translanguaging in the 21st
century.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove SkutnabbKangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New
García, Ofelia (2009). ‘Education, multilingualism and translanguaging in the 21st
century.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda,
Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual
Matters, 140-158.
García, Ofelia (2009). Bilingual Education in the 21st Century. Malden, MA: WileyBlackwell.
García, Ofelia (2009). En/countering Indigenous Bilingualism. In McCarty, Teresa L. and
Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of
Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 376-380.
García, Ofelia (2009). Livinánd Teaching´ la lengua loca: Glocalizing US Spanish
Ideologies and Practices. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and
Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 151-171.
García, Ofelia (2012). Ethnic identity and language policy. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The
Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
79-99.
García, Ofelia (2012). Preface. Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian sociolinguistics. In
111
García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian
Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of
Language, 213, 3-9.
García, Ofelia (ed.) (1991). Bilingual education: Festschrift in honor of Joshua A.
Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John
Benjamins.
García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds) (2007). Bilingual Education. An Introductory
Reader. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1988). The bilingual education of Cuban American
children in Dade County’s ethnic schools. Language and Education 1, 83-95.
García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1994). The value of speaking a LOTE [Language
Other Than English] in U.S.Business. Annals of the American Academy of Political
and Social Science 532 (March), 99-122.
García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.) (2012). Cultural Autonomy and
Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the
Sociology of Language
García, Ofelia & Fishman, Joshua A. (2012) Concluding remarks. Power-sharing and
Cultural Autonomy: some sociolinguistic principles. In García, Ofelia & ( Fishman,
Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of
The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 143-147.
García, Ofelia & Flores, Nelson (2012). Multilingual pedagogies. In Martin-Jones,
Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of
Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 232-246.
García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1985). The Masters of Survival Send Their Children
to School: Bilingual Education in the Ethnic Schools of Miami. The Bilingual Review,
12, 3-20.
García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1988). The bilingual education of Cuban American
children in Dade County’s ethnic schools. Language and Education 1, 83-95.
García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (2006). Weaving
Spaces and (De)constructing Ways for Multilingual Schools: The Actual and the
Imagined. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (eds).
Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in Education and Glocalization. Series
Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 3-47.
See http://www.multilingual-matters.com/multi/display.asp?isb=1853598941.
García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (eds) (2006).
Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in Education and Glocalization. Series
Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. 332
pp. See http://www.multilingual-matters.com/multi/display.asp?isb=1853598941.
García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (eds) (2009) [2006].
Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in Education and Glocalization. New
Delhi: Orient Blackswan
http://www.orientlongman.com/display.asp?categoryID=26&isbn=978-81-250-36548&detail=3.
Gårding, Eva & Bannert, Robert (1979). Optimering av svenskt uttal (Optimizing
Swedish pronunciation). Projektrapporter. Serie praktisk lingvistik. Lund:
Universitetet i Lund, Institutionen för lingvistik.
112
Gardner-Chloros, P.H. & Gardner, J.P. (1986). The Legal Protection of Linguistic Rights
and of the Mother-Tongue by the European Institutions, Grazer Linguistische Studien
27, Muttersprache(n), Herbst (1986)., 45-56.
Gardner, Carol Brooks. (1980). Passing by: street remarks, address rights, and the urban
female. Sociological Inquiry, 50:3-4, 328-56.
Gardner, Gary (1998). Recycling Organic Wastes. In State of the World 1998, 96-112.
Gardner, Lyn (2001). How little women learn to be good wives. Review of Keith, Lois.
Take Up Thy Bed and Walk: Death, Disability and Cure in Classic Fiction for Girls.
Guardian Weekly, May 3-9.2001: 16.
Gardner, Robert C. (1979). Social Psychological Aspects of Second Language
Acquisition. In Giles & StClair (Eds), (193-).220.
Gardner, Sheena (2012). Global English and bilingual education. In Martin-Jones,
Gardt, Andreas & Hoppauf, Bernd (eds) (2004). Globalization and the Future of German.
Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Garner, James Finn (1994). Politically correct bedtime stories. London: Souvenir Press.
Garner, Mark (2004). Language: An ecological view. Oxford: Peter Lang.
Garrett, P., Giles, Howard & Coupland, Nikolas (1989). The contexts of language
learning: extending the intergroup model of second language acquisition. In TingToomey, Stella & Korzenny, Felipe (eds). Language, Communication, and Culture.
Newbury Park, CA: Sage.
Gaskell, Jane & Willinsky, John (eds) (1995). Gender In/forms Curriculum. From
Enrichment to Transformation. New York: Teachers College Press.
Gaski, Harald (1986). Den samiske litteraturens rötter. Om samenes episk poetiske
diktning (The roots of Sámi literature. On Sámi epic poetry).
Magistergradsavhandling, Tromsö: Institutt for sprog og litteratur, Universitetet i
Tromsö.
Gaski, Harald (1996). Introduction. In Gaski (ed.), 9-42.
Gaski, Harald (1997). Voice in the Margin: A Suitable Place for a Minority Literature? In
Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience.
Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 199-220.
Gaski, Harald (1997b. Introduction: Sami Culture in a New Era. In Gaski (ed.), 9-28.
Gaski, Harald (2000). The reindeer on the mountain, the reindeer in the mind: On Sami
yoik lyrics. In Phillipson (ed.).
Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1996). In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami
Prose and Poetry. Kárášjohka, Norway: Davvi Girji. [ISBN 82-7374-309-8; address:
Davvi Girji, P.O.Box 13, N-9730 Kárášjohka, Norway; fax: (+47) 78 46 72 51].
Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1996). Introductions to In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun.
Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Kárášjohka, Norway: Davvi Girji. (ISBN 827374-309-8; address: Davvi Girji, P.O.Box 13, N-9730 Kárášjohka, Norway; fax:
(+47) 78 46 72 51).
Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1997). Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience.
Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji.
Gass, Susan & Madden, Carolyn (Eds) (1985). Input in Second Language Acquisition.
Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House.
113
Gaup, Johanne (1991). Guovttegielalasvuohta Sis-Finnmarkku sami suohkaniin
(Bilingualism in Sámi councils in Inner Finnmark), Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Instituhtta.
Gavin, Michael C., Carlos A. Botero, Claire Bowern, Robert K. Colwell, Michael Dunn,
Robert R. Dunn, Russell D. Gray, Kathryn R. Kirby, Joe McCarter, Adam Powell,
Thiago F. Rangel, John R. Stepp, Michelle Trautwein, Jennifer L. Verdolin, and
Gregor Yanega (2013). Toward a Mechanistic Understanding of Linguistic Diversity.
BioScience 63:7, July 2013, 524-535. ISSN 0006-3568: electronic ISSN 1525-3244.
Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu (2005). Socio-cultural and educational implications
of using mother tongues as languages of instruction in Ethiopia. MA Thesis. Oslo:
University of Oslo.
Gee, James Paul (1990). Social Linguistics and Literacies: Ideologies in Discourses. New
York: Falmer Press.
Gee, James Paul (2005). Literacies, Schools, and Kinds of People in the New Capitalism.
In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ:
Lawrence Erlbaum, 223-240.
Geeraerts, Dirk (2002). Cultural models of linguistic standardization. Pre-final version
24.06.2002. To be published in Dirven, R. (ed.). Cognitive Linguistics and Ideology.
Downloaded at http://wwwling.arts.kuleuven.ac.be/gling/Cultural models of linguistic
standardization.pdf
Geertz, Clifford (1973). The Interpretation of Cultures. Hammersmith, London: Fontana
Press.
Geingob, Hage (1981). Foreword. In UNIN (1981).
Geis, Michael. (1982). The Language of Television Advertising. New York: Academic
Press.
Geis, Michael. (1987). The Language of Politics. New York: Springer.
Gell-Mann, M. (1994). The Quark and the Jaguar. New York: W. H. Freeman.
Gellert-Novak, A. (1994). Die Rolle der englischen Sprache in Euroregionen.
Sociolinguistica 8, 123-135.
Gellner, Ernest (1983). Nations and nationalism, Oxford, UK & Cambridge, USA:
Blackwell.
Gendron, Jean-Denis, Alain Pujiner & Richard Vigneault (Eds) (1982). Identité culturelle
approches méthodologiques, Québec: CIRB-ICRB.
General Law of Education. No. 28044, July 2003. Lima, Perú.
http://www.minedu.gob.pe/normatividad/leyes/ley_general_de_educacion2003.doc.
Genesee, Fred (1976). The Suitability of Immersion Programs for All Children. Canadian
Modern Language Review, 32(5), 494-515.
Genesee, Fred (1985). Second language learning through immersion: A review of U.S.
programs. Review of Educational Research 55:4, 541-561.
Genesee, Fred (1987). Learning Through Two Languages: Studies of Immersion and
Bilingual Education, Cambridge, MS: Newbury House.
Genesee, Fred (1996). Second Language Immersion Programs. In Kontaktlinguistik.
Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch
zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research.
Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde,
Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de
Gruyter, 493-501.
114
Genesee, Fred (2004). What do we know about bilingual eduction for majority language
students? In Bhatia, T. K. & Ritchie, W. (eds) (2004). Handbook of Bilingualism and
Multiculturalism. Malden, MA: Blackwell, 547-576.
Genesee, Fred (2006). The Suitability of French Immersion for Students Who Are At Risk:
Students with Special Needs and Lower Academic Ability. Ottawa: Canadian Parents
for French.
Genesee, Fred (ed.) (1992). The teaching of ESL. New York: Newbury House.
Genesee, Fred and Patricia Gándara (1999). ‘Bilingual Education Programs: A CrossNational Perspective’. Journal of Social Issues. Vol. 55, 665-685.
Genesee, Fred, Kathryn Lindholm-Leary, William M. Saunders, and Donna Christian
(eds) (2006). Educating English Language Learners: A Synthesis of Research
Evidence. New York: Cambridge University Press.
Genesee, Fred, Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn, Saunders, William & Christian, Donna (2005).
English Language Learners in U.S. Schools: An Overview of Research Findings.
Journal of Education for Students Placed at Risk 10:4, 363-385.
Genesee, Fred, Tucker, G. Richard & Lambert, Wallace E. (1976). An Experiment in
Trilingual Education: report 3. The Canadian Modern Language Review, 34, 621-643.
George, Alexander (ed.) (1991). Western State Terrorism. London: Polity Press.
George, Susan (1992). The Debt Boomerang. How Third World Debt Harms Us All.
London: Pluto Press.
George, Susan (2006). Whose Europe? Our Europe! New International, October 2006, 46.
George, Susan & Sabelli, Fabrizio (1994). Faith and Credit: The World Bank’s Secular
Empire. London: Penguin.
Gerard, W. (1993). Broken English. Toronto Star, June 20, B1, B7.
Gérin-Lajoie, Diane (1997). French Language Minority Education in Canada. In
Cummins & Corson (eds), 167-176.
Gersten, Russell, Woodward, Joan & Schneider, Susan (1992). Bilingual Immersion: A
Longintudinal Evaluation of the El Paso Program. Washington, D.C.: READ
Institute.
Géry, Yves (1999). The dark side of Europe: Women for Sale. Le Monde
Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly February 1999, 12.
Geva, Esther 2000. Issues in the assessment of reading disabilities in L2 children—
beliefs and research evidence. Dyslexia, 6, 13-28.
Ghosh, Amitav (1995). “The Ghosts of Mrs. Gandhi”, rpt. In The Imam and the Indian,
New Delhi: Ravi Dayal, 2002.
Giarracca, Norma (2010). Changing Mirrors: Looking at Ourselves in Latin America. In
Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous
Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 301-314.
Gibbons, John (1994). Depth or breadth: some issues in LOTE teaching. Australian
Review of Applied Linguistics 17(1), 1-22.
Gibbons, John (1997). Australian Bilingual Education. In Cummins & Corson (ed.), 209216.
Gibbons, John (2007). Forensic linguistics. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume
9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis
115
Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 429-458.
Gibbons, John, White, William & Gibbons, Pauline (1994). Combating educational
advantage among Lebanese Australian children. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson
(Eds), 253-262.
Gibbs, David N. (2006). The question of whitewashing in American history and social
science. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the
Gibbs, Walter (2003). Magical Magga. Sami Chief represents 300 million people around
the world. Scanorama, November 2003: 46-50.
Gibson, Michael (ed.) (1997). Ethnicity & School Performance: Complicating the
Immigrant/Involuntary Minority Typology. Theme issue. Anthropology & Education
Quarterly 28(3), 315-462.
Giddens, Anthony (1973). The Class Structure of the Advanced Societies. London:
Hutchinson.
Giddens, Anthony (1990). The Consequences of Modernity. Stanford, CA: Stanford
University Press.
Giddens, Anthony (1991). Modernity and Self-Identity. Self and Society in the Late
Modern Age. Cambridge UK: Polity Press.
Giese, Suzanne (1978). På andre tanker. København: Tiderne skifter.
Giglioli, Pier Paolo (ed.) (1972). Language and Social Context. Selected Readings.
Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Giles, Howard (ed.) (1977). Language, Ethnicity and Intergroup Relations. London:
Academic Press.
Giles, Howard & Smith, P.M. (1979). Accommodation theory: optimal levels of
convergence. In Giles & St.Clair (eds), 45-65.
Giles, Howard & St.Clair, Robert (eds) (1979). Language and Social Psychology.
Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
Giles, Howard & Wiemann, J.M. (1987). Language, social comparison and power. In
Berger, C.R. & Chaffee, S.H. (eds). Handbook of Communication Science. Newbury
Park, CA: Sage, 350-384.
Giles, Howard, Bourhis, R.Y. and Taylor, D.M. (1977). Towards a Theory of Language
in Ethnic Group Relations. In Giles (ed.), 307-348.
Giles, Howard, Coupland, Nikolas, Williams, Angie & Leets, Laura (1991). Integrating
theory in the study of minority languages. In Cooper & Spolsky (Ed), xx 113-136.
Giles, Howard, Leets, Laura & Coupland, Nikolas (1990). Minority Language Group
Status: A Theoretical Conspexus, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural
Development 11, 1-2, Special volume, ed. Durk Gorter et al, Fourth International
Conference on Minority Languages, Volume 1, General Papers, 37-56.
Gill, Dawn, Mayor, Barbara & Blair, Maud (eds) (1992). Racism and education:
Structures and strategies. London: Sage.
Gill, Sam D. & Sullivan, Irene F. (1994). Dictionary of Native American Mythology. New
York: Oxford University Press. [1992].
Gill, Saran Kaur (2004). Medium -of-Instruction Policy in Higher Education in Malaysia:
Nationalism Versus Internationalization. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M.
(eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ:
116
Gillström, Åke (1986). Yttrande till Kommunstyrelsen, från Gävle kommun,
Skolförvaltningen, med anledning av Voitto Visuris motion, (1986).-03-21.
Gilmore, Perry (2011). Language Ideologies, Ethnography and Ethnology. New
Directions in Anthropological Approaches to Language Policy. In McCarty, Teresa
(ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge,121-118.
Gilmore, Perry & Smith, David M. (2005). Seizing Academic Power: Indigenous
Subaltern Voices, Metaliteracy, and Counternarratives in Higher Education. In
McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ:
Gilroy, Paul (1987). “There Ain’t No Black in the Union Jack”. The cultural politics of
race and nation. London: Hutchinson.
Gimbel, Jørgen (1987). Indvandrerdansk er flere ting. Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed
3, København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.
Gimbel, Jørgen (1991). Magtsproget dansk, i Jørgensen (red) (1991)., 53-77.
Gimbel, Jørgen (1992). ”Modersmål og andetsprog”. To-sproget undervisning for tosprogede elever, Dokumentation om indvandrere 1, (1992).
Gimbutas, Marija (1991). The language of the Goddess. San Francisco: Harper Collins.
Giordan, Henri (réd.) (1992). Les minorités en Europe. Droits linguistiques et droits de
l’homme. Paris: Kimé.
Giroux, Henry (1992). Border Crossing. Cultural Workers and the Politics of Education.
New York/London: Routledge.
Giroux, Henry A. (1985). Introduction. In Freire, Paulo. The Politics of Education.
Culture, Power and Liberation. Introduction by Henry A.Giroux. Translated by
Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and London: Macmillan, xi-xxv.
Gitlin, Todd (2003). Letters to a Young Activist. New York: Basic Books.
Givón, Talmy (1985). Function, structure and language acquisition, in Slobin (Ed)
(1985)., 1005-1028.
Glahn, Esther & Jensen, Knud Anker & Jensen, Lise Randrup (1988). Modeller i
fremmedsprogstilegnelsen, SAML 13, 129-164.
Glanz, Christine (2012). Why and how to invest in African languages, multilingual and
multicultural education in Africa. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual
Glaser, Konstanze (2007). Minority Languages and Cultural Diversity in Europe: Gaelic
and Sorbian Perspectives. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Glasrud, Bruce A. & Smith, Alan M. (eds). (1982). Race Relations in British North
America 1607-1783. A study of the historical impact of red/white and black/white
relations among the peoples of early American colonies. Chicago: Nelson Hall.
Glazer, Nathan (1998). We Are All Multiculturalists Now. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press.
Glenny, Misha (2009). The problem with ‘kumbaya’ politics. Review of Collier, Paul
(2009). Wars, Guns & Votes: Democracy in Dangerous Places. New York:
HarperCollins. The Guardian Weekly 030409, p. 39.
Global Education Digest 2009. Comparing Education Statistics Across the World.
Montreal: UNESCO Institute of Statistics.
Glossop, Ronald (1988). Language policy and a just world order. Alternatives, 13,
117
395-409.
Gobbo, James (1995). Criticisms of multiculturalism. Paper given at the 1995 Global
Cultural Diversity Conference, 26-28 April 1995, Celebration of the 50th Anniversary
of the United Nations, Sydney, Australia.
Goddard, Ives 1996. ‘Introduction’. In Goddard, Ives (volume ed.) and William C.
Sturtevant (general ed.). Handbook of North American Indians Vol. 17: Languages.
Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1-16.
Godenzzi, Juan Carlos (2008). Language Policy and Education in the Andes. In Volume
1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy
H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York:
Springer, 315-330.
Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter Hans, Starý, Zdenĕk and Wölck, Wolfgang (eds) (1996).
Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Berlin/New York:
Walter de Gruyter.
Goffman, Ervin (1955). On face-work: an analysis of ritual elements in social interaction,
Psychiatry 18, 213-231.
Goffman, Erving (1959).The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life. Harmondsworth:
Penguin.
Goffman, Erving (1963). Stigma: Notes on the Management of Spoiled Identity.
Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
Goffman, Erving. (1977). The arrangement between the sexes. Theory and Society, 4,
301-332.
Gogolin, Ingrid (1994). Der monolingual Habitus der multilingualen Schule. Münster:
Waxmann.
Gogolin, Ingrid (2002). Linguistic diversity and new mnorities in Europe / Diversité
linguistique et nouvelles minorités en Europe. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Gogolin, Ingrid (2008). Der monolinguale Habitus der multilingualen
Schule. Internationale Hochschulschriften, Band 101. Münster/New York: Waxmann
Verlag.
Gogolin, Ingrid and Oeter, Stefan (2012). Language Rights and Linguistic Minorities. In
Richter, Dagmar, Richter, Ingo, Toivanen, Reetta and Ulasiuk, Iryna (eds). Language
Rights Revisted – The Challenge of Global Migration and Communication. Berlin:
Wolf Legal Publishers, 171-190.
Goldenberg, Suzanne (2011). There’s an awful lot of life on earth. The Guardian Weekly
02.09.2011, 32-33.
Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (1997). Introduction. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds)
(1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new
international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 1-9.
Goldsmith, Edward (1996). Global trade and the environment. In Mander, Jerry &
Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward
the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 78-91.
Golub, Philip S. (2005). Sequel to Globalisation. My country, ‘tis of thee. Le Monde
Diplomatique, the English edition, July 2005, 3.
Golub, Philip S. (2005). Sequel to Globalisation. United States: the slide to disorder. Le
118
Monde Diplomatique, the English edition, July 2005, 1-2.
Gomes de Matos, Francisco (1984). A plea for a language rights declaration,
ALSED-FIPLV Newsletter, 34, 3.
Gonagaslaš girko-, oahpahus- ja dutkandepartementa [Ministry of Church Affairs,
Education and Research] (1997). O97S, 10-jagi vuođđoskuvlla sámi oahppoplánat
[The Sámi Curriculum for ten-years comprehensive schooling, Norway].
Göncz, Lajos & Kodopelji_, Jasmina (1991). Exposure to two languages in the preschool
period: metalinguistic development and the acquisition of reading. Journal of
Multilingual and Multicultural Development. 12(3), 137-163 accents!
Göncz, Lajos, forthcoming. Psychological Studies of Bilingualism in Vojvodina,
forthcoming in Yugoslavian General Linguistics.
Gonzáles-Carriedo, Ricardo (2014). Ideologies of the press in regard to English language
learners: a case study of two newspapers in Arizona. Critical Inquiry in Language
Studies 11:2, 121-149
Gonzalez, Andrew (1998). ‘The language planning situation in the Philippines’. Journal
of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Vol. 19, 487-525.
Gonzales, Andrew (Ed). Panagani, Manila: Linguistic society of the Philippines.
Gonzáles, J.M. (1975). Coming Of Age in Bilingual/Bicultural Education: A Historical
Perspective. Inequality in Education 19, 5-17.
González, Gustavo & Lento F. Maez (1980). ‘To switch or not to switch: The role of
code-switching in the elementary bilingual classroom’. In Padilla, Raymond V. (ed.).
Theory in Bilingual Education: Ethnoperspectives in bilingual education research
(Vol. II). Ypsilanti, MI: US Department of Foreign Languages and Bilingual Studies,
Bilingual Programs, 125-135.
Goodland, Robert (1996). Growth has reached its limit. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith,
Goodman, Kenneth, E., Smith, Brooks, Meredith, Robert & Goodman, Yetta (1987).
Language and Thinking in School. A Whole Language Curriculum. New York:
Richard C. Owen.
Goodman, Kenneth, Goodman, Yetta & Flores, Barbara (1979). Reading in the Bilingual
Classroom: Literacy and Biliteracy. Rosslyn, Virginia: National Clearinghouse of
Bilingual Education.
Goodman, Sharon & Graddol, David (1996). Redesigning English: new texts, new
identities. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge.
Goodwin, M. H. (1988). Cooperation and competition across girls’ play activities. In S.
Fisher and A. Todd (Eds), Gender and Discourse: The Power of Talk. (pp. 55-94).
Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing Company.
Gopal, Sarvepalli (ed.) (1980). Jawaharlal Nehru. An anthology. Delhi: Oxford
University Press.
Gordon, Milton M. (1964). Assimilation in American Life: the role of race, Religion and
national origin. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Gordon, Milton M. (1970). Assimilation in America: Theory and Reality, in Hawkins and
Lorinskas (Eds).
Gordon, Milton M. (1981). Models of pluralism, Annals of the American Academy of
Political and Social Sciences, 454: 178-188.
119
Gore, Al (2006). An Inconvenient Truth. The planetary emergency of global warming and
what we can do about it. Emmaus, PA: Rodale.
Gorelick, Sherry (1989). Ethnic Feminism: Beyond the Pseudo-Pluralists, Feminist
Review 32, 111-118.
Gorenflo, L.J., Suzanne Romaine, Sara Musinsky, Mark Denil, and Russell A.
Mittermeier (2014). Linguistic Diversity in High Biodiversity Regions. Arlington, VA:
Conservation International.
Gorman, Thomas (1974). ‘The development of language policy in Kenya with particular
reference to the educational system’. In Whiteley, Wilfred (ed.). Language in Kenya.
Nairobi: Oxford University Press.
Gorter, Durk (2011). Questions for … Michael Clyne. Language Policy 10:1, 59-68.
Gorter Durk, Hoekstra, Jarich F., Jansma, Lammert G. & Ytsma, Jehannes (eds) (1990).
Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Vol. 1: General Papers.
Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11:1&2, Special volume.
Gorter, Durk & Cenoz, Jasone (2012). Legal Rights of Linguistic minorities in the
European Union. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford
Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 261-271.
Gorter, Durk & Cenoz, Jasone (2012). Regional minorities, education and language
revitalization. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela
(eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge,
184-198.
Gorter, Durk and van der Meer, Cor (2008). Developments in bilingual Frisina-Dutch
education in Friesland. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and
minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume
21, 87-103.
Gottschau, Jacob (1990). Stærk kritik af indvandrerpolitikken, Magasinet Børn 5/6
(1990), 4-8.
Gouboglo, M.N., Andree Tabouret-Keller & Ralph Kinnear, eds Language & Ethnicity:
East-West Experiences & Perspectives. Wien: European Coordination Centre for
Research & Documentation in the Social Sciences.
Goudge, Elisabeth (1959). Vihreän delfiinin maa. 6. painos [Green Dolphin Country].
Porvoo: Werner Söderström.
Goulbourne, Harry (1991). Varities of pluralism: the notion of a pluralist post-imperial
Britain, New Community 17:2, 211-227.
Grabe, W. (1994). Foreword. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, vol. 14, 1993/94, viixii.
Graddol, David (1996). Global English, global culture? In Goodman, Sharon & Graddol,
David (eds). Redesigning English, new texts, new identities. London & New York:
The Open University & Routledge.
Graddol, David (1997). The Future of English? A guide to forecasting the popularity of
the English language in the 21st century. London: British Council.
Graddol, David (2003). The Decline of the Native Speaker. In Anderman, Gunilla &
Rogers, Margareta (eds). Translation Today. Trends and Perspectives. Clevedon,
Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters, 152-167.
Graddol, David (2006). English Next. Why global English may mean the end of ‘English
as a Foreign Language’. London: British Council.
120
Graddol, David (2010) English Next India, London: The British Council. Download from
http://www.britishcouncil.org/learning-english-next-india-2010-book.htm.
Graddol, David & Stephen Thomas (eds) 1995. Language in a changing Europe, Papers
from the Annual Meeting of the British Association for Applied Linguistics held at
the University of Salford, September 1993, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Graddol, David & Swann, Joan. (1989). Gender Voices. Oxford: Blackwell.
Graddol, David, Leith Dick & Swann, Joan (eds) (1996). English history, diversity and
change. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge.
Gramsci, Antonio (1971). Selections from the Prison Notebooks of Antonio Gramsci,
edited and translated by Hoare, Quitin & Geoffrey N. Nowell-Smith. London:
Lawrence & Wishart.
Grandguillaume, Gilbert (1990). Language and legitimacy in the Maghreb, in Weinsten
(Ed), 150-166.
Granholm, Olof (1979). Den vita natten. Stockholm: P.A. Norstedt & Söners Förlag.
Granholm, Petra (2010). Integrating new minorities into a well-protected old one. New
challenges for the Åland Islands. Multiethnica 32: 10-13.
Granqvist, Kimmo (2015). Det romska språkets historia I Finland. I Pulma, Panu (red.).
De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska
Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 288-305.
Granqvist, Kimmo & Viljanen, Anna Maria (2002). Kielelliset tabut romani-identiteetin
kuvaajana [Linguistic tabus as descriptors of Roma identity]. In Laihiala-Kankainen,
Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli,
kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity].
Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 109-125.
Grant, Rachel A. & Wong, Shelley D. (2003). Barriers to literacy for language-minority
learners: An argument for change in the literacy education profession. Journal of
Adolescent and Adult Literacy 48:5, 386-394.
Granville, S., Janks, Hilary, Mphahlele, M., Ramani, Esther., Reed, Y. & Watson, P.
(1997). English with or without g(u)ilt: a position paper on language-in-education
policy for South Africa. Paper presented at the English Teachers’ Connect
International Conference, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, South
Africa.
Gray R.D., A.J. Drummond, and S.J. Greenhill (2009). Language phylogenies reveal
expansion pulses and pauses in Pacific settlement. Science 323: 479–483.
Gray, Andrew (1987). The Amerindians of South America, Report No 15, London: The
Minority Rights Group.
Gray, John (2012). English the industry. In Tagg, C. and Hewings, A. (eds). The Politics
of English: Conflict, Competition, and Co-existence. Milton Keynes: The Open
University/Routledge.
Greenberg, J., S. L. Kirkland & T. Pyszczynski (1988). Some theoretical notions and
preliminary research concerning derogatory ethnic labels. In Smitherman-Donaldson,
Geneva & van Dijk, Teun A. (eds). Discource and Discrimination. Detroit: Wayne
State University Press, 74-92.
Greenberg, Joseph H. (1956). The Measurement of Linguistic Diversity. Language 32:1
(Jan. - Mar., 1956), 109-115.
Greenwood, Keith M. (2003). Robert College: The American Founders. Istanbul:
121
Boğaziçi University Press.
Greer, John Michael (2008). The Long Descent. A User’s Guide to the End of the
Industrial Age. Gabriola Island, BC, Canada: New Society Publishers.
Greer, John Michael (2009). The Ecotechnic Future. Envisioning a Post-peak World.
Gabriola Island, BC, Canada: New Society Publishers.
Greis, Aili (1998). Kotonako kaikkialla vai vieraana Saksassa ja vierailijana Suomesssa?
(At home everywhere, or a foreigner in Germany and a visitor in Finland?). Rengas 67, 1998, 11-12.
Grenoble, Lenore A. & Whaley, Lindsay J. (1996). Endangered Languages: Current
Issues and Future Prospects. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118,
209-223.
Grenoble, Lenore A. & Lindsay J. Whaley (2006). Saving Languages: An Introduction to
Language Revitalisation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 86-94.
Grenoble, Lenore A. & Whaley, Lindsay J. (eds) (1998). Endangered Languages:
Current Issues and Future Prospects. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Grenville, Kate (2009). The Lieutenant. Edinburgh: Canongate.
Gress, Elsa (1971). Fuglefri og fremmer. Erindringer. København: Gyldendal.
Grierson, G.A. (1927). Linguistic Survey of India. Vol. 1, Part I. Delhi: Motilal
Banarasidas.
Grierson, Sir George A. (1919). Linguistic Survey of India. Vol. 8, Part 2. Calcutte: Royal
Asiatic Society.
Grieves, Vicki (2007). Indigenous well-being in Australian Government policy contexts.
Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 3, 4-27.
Grigulevich, I.R. and Kozlov, S.Ya. (Eds) (1981). Ethnocultural Processes and National
Problems in the Modern World. Moscow: Progress Publishers.
Grillo, R. D. (1989). Dominant Languages: Language and Hierarchy in Britain and
France. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Grillo, Ralph D. (1985). Ideologies and Institutions in Urban France. The Representation
of Immigrants, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Grimble, Arthur (1953). Etelämeren lumous [A Pattern of Islands]. Porvoo: Werner
Söderström.
Grimes, Barbara F. (2000). Ethnologue—Languages of the World (14th edition, 2
volumes). Dallas, TX: SIL International. http://www.ethnologue.com/
Grimes, Barbara F. (ed.) (1984). Index to the Tenth Edition of Ethnologue: Languages of
the World. Dallas, Tex.: SIL (Summer Institute of Linguistics).
Grimes, Barbara F. (ed.) (1992). Ethnologue: languages of the world. 12th ed. Dallas,
Tex.: SIL (Summer Institute of Linguistics).
Grimshaw, Allen D. (1990). Conflict Talk: Sociolinguistic Investigations of Arguments
in Conversations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Grin, François (1990). The economic approach to minority languages. Journal of
Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11, 153-173.
Grin, François (1991a). The Estonian Language Law Presentation with Comments.
Language Problems & Language Planning 15, 191-201.
Grin, François (1991b). Territorial Multilingualism. Linguistic Decisions, 15,
Washington: Center for the Humanities, University of Washington.
Grin, François (1992). Towards a Threshold Theory of Minority Language Survival.
122
Kyklos 45, 69-97. Reprinted in Lamberton, D. (ed.) (2002). The Economics of
Language. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar, 49-76).
Grin, François (1993). European Economic Integration and the Fate of Lesser-Used
Languages. Language Problems & Language Planning 17:2, Summer (1993), 101116.
Grin, François (1994). Combining immigrant and autochtonous language rights: a
territorial approach to multilingualism. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson,
Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights.
Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language
67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 31-48.
Grin, François (1994). The economics of language: match or mismatch?. International
Political Science Review 15: 25-42.
Grin, François (1995a). The economics of foreign language competence: a research
project of the Swiss National Science Foundation. Journal of Multilingual and
Grin, François (1995b). La valeur des compétences linguistiques: vers une perspective
économique. Babylonia 2, 59-65.
Grin, François (1996a). Valeur privée de la pluralité linguistique. Cahier No 96.04,
Département d’économie politique. Genève: Université de Genève.
Grin, François (1996b). Economic approaches to language and language planning: an
introduction. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 121, 1-16.
Grin, François (1996c). The economics of language: Survey, assessment and prospects.
Grin, François (1997). Amémagement linguistique: du bon usage des concepts d’offre et
de demande (Language planning: on the proper use of the concepts of supply and
demand). In Labrie, Norman (ed.). Etides récentes en linguistique de contact (Recent
studies in contact linguistics). Bonn: Dümmler, 117-134.
Grin, François (1999a). Market forces, language spread and linguistic diversity. In
Grin, François (1999b). Compétences et récompenses: la valeur des langues en Suisse.
Fribourg: Editions Universitaires.
Grin, François (1999c). Economics. In Fishman, Joshua (ed.). Handbook of Language
and Ethnic Identity. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 9-24.
Grin, François (2000). Evaluating policy measures for minority languages in Europe:
Towards effective, cost-effective and democratic implementation. ECMI Report 6,
October 2000. Flensburg: ECMI.
Grin, François (2001). English as economic value: Facts and fallacies. World Englishes
20, 65-78.
Grin, François (2003). Diversity as a Paradigm, Analytical Device, and Policy Goal. In
Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 169-188.
Grin, François (2003). Economic Dimensions of Language Learning and Teaching. Paper
at Brigittenauer Sprachensymposium, Vienna, 24-25.1.2004. PowerPoint
presentation.
123
Grin, François (2003). Language Planning and Economics. Current Issues in Language
Planning 4(11), 1-66.
Grin, François (2004). Book review of Robert Phillipson. English-only Europe?
Challenging language policy. Language Policy 3:1, 67-71.
Grin, François (2004). On the costs of cultural diversity. In van Parijs, Phillippe (ed.),
Linguistic Diversity and Economic Solidarity. Bruxelles: de Boeck-Université, 189202. Can be downloaded from http://www.unige.ch/eti/elf/.
Grin, François (2005). Linguistic human rights as a source of policy guidelines: A critical
assessment. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 448-460.
Grin, François (2006). Economic Considerations in Language Policy. In Ricento, Thomas
77-94.
Grin, François (2007). Economics in Language Policy. In Handbooks of Applied
Gruyter, 271-297.
Grin, François (2008). The Economics of Language Education. In Volume 1. Language
Springer, 83-94.
Grin, François (2013). Language Policy, Ideology, and Attitude Key Issues in Western
Europé. In Bayley, Robert, Cameron, Richard, and Lucas, Ceil (eds). The Oxford
Handbook of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, xx-xx-. DOI:
10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199744084.013.0031.
Grin, François & Sfreddo, Claudio (1997). Dépenses publiques pour l’enseignement des
langues secondes en Suisse. CSRE-SKBF.
Grin, François & Vaillancourt, François (2000). On the financing of language policies
and distributive justice. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language. Equity,
Power, and Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 102-110.
Grin, François with contributions by Regina Jensdóttir and Dónall Ó Riagáin, (2003).
Language Policy Evaluation and the European Charter for Regional and Minority
Languages. London & New York: Palgrave, Macmillan.
Grin, François, Moring, Tom, Gorter, Durk, Häggman, Johan, Ó Riagáin, Dónall &
Strubell, Miquel (2002). Final Report. Support for Minority Languages in Europe. No
place. European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages & European Centre for Minority
Issues. http://europa.eu.int/comm/education/langmin.html
Grin, François, Sfreddo, Claudio and Vaillancourt, François (2010). The economics of the
multilingual workplace. New York and London: Routledge.
Groce, Nora Ellen (1985). Everyone here spoke sign language: Hereditary deafness on
Martha’s Vineyard. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Groff, Cynthia (2005). Evaluations of Bilingual and Mother Tongue Programs: Measures
of Success and Means of Measurement. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics
20:2, 19-39.
Gromacki, Joseph P. (1992) The Protection of Language Rights in International Human
Rights Law: A Proposed Draft Declaration of Linguistic Rights. Virginia Journal of
International Law 32:471, 515-579.
124
Gröndahl, Satu & Huss, Leena (red.) (2003). Kvinnligt, kulturellt, mänskligt [Female,
cultural, human]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning.
Gronemeyer, Marianne (1992). Helping. In Sachs, Wolfgang (ed.). Development
Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 5369.
Grönfors, Martti (1995). Finnish Rom: a forgotten cultural group. In Pentikäinen &
Hiltunen (eds), 147-162.
Groombridge, B. (ed.) (1992). Global Biodiversity: Status of the Earth’s Living
Resources. World Conservation Monitoring Centre. London: Chapman & Hall.
Grosjean, François (1982). Life with Two Languages. An Introduction to Bilingualism.
Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.
Grosjean, François (2001). The Right of the Deaf Child to Grow Up Bilingual. Sign
Language Studies 1:2, Winter 2001, 110-114.f
Grossberg, L., and P. A. Treichler. (1987). Intersections of power—criticism, television,
gender. Communication, 9, 273-287.
Grünbaum, Catharina (2001). Nordisk språkförståelse - att ha och mista. En rapport
baserad på fyra konferenser om nordisk språkförståelse - ”Det omistliga”. Fondet for
dansk-norsk samarbejde (Lysebu og Schæffergården), Hanaholmen - kulturcentrum
för Sverige och Finland, Hässelby slott - de nordiska huvudstädernas kulturcentrum,
Nordisk Sprogråd, Voksenåsen. [no date, no place].
Grundy, Peter, Benson, Phil and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Introduction. In Phil
Benson, Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Language rights.
Special issue, Language Sciences, 20:1, 1-4.
Grünthal, Riho (2011). Population decline and the erosion of the Veps language
community. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and
Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (2011). Introduction. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács,
Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric
Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of
Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 7-12.
Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of
Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of
Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and FinnoUgrian Society.
Grönfors, Janette (2015). Zigenarmissionens barnhemsverksamhet. I Pulma, Panu (red.).
Guasch, Oriol et al. (1990). L’aprenentatge de l’escriptura i els programes d’immersió:
anàlisi de textos de nens de 4t d’EGB. In Ponencies, comunicacions i conclusions del
Segons simposi sobre l’ensenyament del català a no-catalanoparlants. Vic: EUMO,
183-192.
Gubbins, Paul (2002). Lost in Translation: EU Language Policy in an Expanded Europe.
In Gubbins, Paul & Holt, Mike (eds). Beyond Boundaries. Language and Identity in
Contemporary Europe. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters,
125
46-58..
Gubbins, Paul & Holt, Mike (eds) (2002). Beyond Boundaries. Language and Identity in
Contemporary Europe. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters.
Guboglo, Mikhail (1986). Language and Communication in Soviet Society, Paper
presented the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup
Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13-15 March (1986). (also in
Arutiunian (Ed) (1986)., 3-18) and in 37-52.
Guboglo, Mikhail (1987). Present National and Language Policy in Soviet Society. In
Nivette, Jos & Van de Craen, Pete (eds). Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal
and intergroup Communication in Pluricultural Societies. ABLA papers no 11 – 1987,
53-60.
Gudykunst, William B. (ed.) (1986). Intergroup Communication. London: Edward
Arnold.
Gudykunst, William B. & Ting-Toomey, Stella (1990). Ethnic identity, language and
communication breakdowns. In Giles, Howard & Robinson, W. Peter (eds).
Handbook of Language and Social Psychology. Chichester: Wiley.
Guerra, Sandra (1988). Voting rights and the Constitution: The disenfranchisement of
non-English speaking citizens. Yale Law Journal, 1419-1437.
Guest, Francis F. (1987). Excerpts from A Special Article by Rev. Francis F.Guest,
O.F.M.. In Costo & Costo (eds), 223-233.
Guillorel, Hervé & Geneviève Koubi (eds).(1999). Langues et droits. Langues du droit,
droit des langues. Bruxelles: Bruylant.
Guliyeva, Gulara (2013). Education, Languages and Linguistic Minorities in the EU:
Challenges and Perspectives. European Law Journal 19:2, 219-236.
http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.14680386.2012.00614.x/abstract;jsessionid=D5D3098D10802F99C3009694AC3DE641.d
01t03?deniedAccessCustomisedMessage=&userIsAuthenticated=true
Gumperz, J. J. (1982a). Discourse Strategies. Cambridge University Press.
Gumperz, J. J. (ed.) (1982b). Language and Social Identity. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Gumperz, John J., Jupp, T.C. & Roberts, Celia (1979). Crosstalk. A Study of CrossCultural Communication. Southall, Middx.: The National Centre for Industrial
Language Training.
Gunderson, Lee (2010). A Review of “Social justice through multilingual education”,
Language and Education 24:6, 545-548,
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09500780903509928
Gunnemark, Erik V. (1991). Countries, Peoples and their Languages. The Geolinguistic
Handbook. Gothenburg: Geolingua.
Gunter, Michael (1997). Kurds and the Future of Turkey. New York: St. Martin’s Press.
Gurevitch, M., T. Bennett, J. Curran and J. Woolacott. (eds) (1982). Culture, Society and
the Media. London: Methuen.
Gustavsen, John (1980). Samer tier ikke lenger: om ytringsforbud i Sameland (The Sámi
are no longer silent: on prohibition of speech in Sápmi). Bodø: Egil Trohaug.
Gustavsen, John & Sandvik, Kjell (eds) (1981). Vår jord er vårt liv. En antologi laget i
samarbeid mellom Samebevegelsen, Kunstnernes Aksjonskommite og Folkeaksjonen
(Our land is our life, an anthology prepared in cooperation with the Sámi Movement,
126
Artists’ Action Committee and Peoples’ Action). Oslo: Forfatterforlaget.
Gustavsson, Sven & Runblom, Harald (1995). Language, Minority, Migration. Uppsala:
Centre for Multiethnic Research.
Guthrie, Grace (1985). A School Divided: An Ethnography of Bilingual Education in a
Chinese Community. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Guthrie, John T. (2004). ’Teaching for literacy engagement’. Journal of Literacy
Research 36, 1-30.
Gutiérrez Estévez, Manuel (1993). Mayas, espanoles, moros y judios en baile de
máscaras. Morfología y retórica de la alteridad. In Gosse, Gary H., Klor de Alva, J.J.,
Gutiérrez Estévez, M. and León-Portilla, M. (eds) De Palabra y Obra en el Nuevo
Mundo, vol. 3, La Formación del Otro. Madrid: Siglo XXI de Espana, 323-376.
Gutierrez-Vazquez, J.M. (1989). Science Education in Context: A Point of View from the
Third World. In Dias, Patrick (ed.), with the collaboration of Ruediger Blumoer.
Basic Science Knowledge and Universalization of Elementary Education. Volume II.
Basic Science at Elementary Education Level. Frankfurt: Johann Wolfgang GoetheUniversity. Pädagogik Dritte Welt, 70-85.
Gutiérrez, Kris, Patricia Baquedano–López and Hector H. Alvarez. (2001). ‘Literacy as
hybridity: Moving beyond bilingualism in urban classrooms’. In Reyes, Maria de la
Luz. and John Halcón (eds). The Best for our Children: Critical Perspectives on
Literacy for Latino Students. New York: Teachers College Press, 122-141.
Guy, G. (1989). International Perspectives on Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights,
Language Problems and Language Planning 13:1, 45–53.
Gynther, Päivi (2003). On the Doctrine of Systemic Discrimination and its Usability in
the Field of Education. International Journal of Minority and Group Rights 10: 4554. [the last name is misspelled as Gynter in the article].
Gynther, Päivi (2007). Beyond Systemic Discrimination: Educational Rights, Skills
Acquisition and the Case of Roma. Erik Castrén Institute Monographs on
International Law and Human Rights series. Helsinki: University of Helsinki.
Haacke, Wilfrid 1994 Language policy and planning in Namibia, Annual Review of
Applied Linguistics, 14, 1993/94, 240-253.
Haarmann, Harald (1979-1984). Elemente einer Soziologie der kleinen Sprachen
Europas. Bd.1, (1983).; Bd. 2, (1979).; Bd. 3, (1984). Hamburg: H.Buske.
Haarmann, Harald (1991). Language politics and the new European identity. In Coulmas,
Florian (ed.). A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and
Quandaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 103-119.
Haarmann, Harald (1991). Language politics and the new European identity. In Coulmas
(ed.), 103-119.
Haarmann, Harald (1991). Monolingualism vs. selective multilingualism; On the future
alternatives for Europe as it integrates in the (1990). Sociolinguistica 5, 7-23.
Haarmann, Harald (1992). Measures to increase the importance of Russian within and
outside the Soviet Union - a case of covert language spread policy (a historical
outline). International Journal of the Sociology of Language 95, 109-129.
Haarmann, Harald (1995). Multilingualism and ideology: The historical experiment of
Soviet language politics. The European Journal of Intercultural Studies 5:3, 6-17.
Haarmann, Harald (1996). Identität. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics.
127
Haarmann, Harald (2002). Identity in Transition: Cultural Memory, Language and
Symbolic Russianness. In Gubbins, Paul & Holt, Mike (eds). Beyond Boundaries.
Language and Identity in Contemporary Europe. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto &
Sydney: Multilingual Matters, 59-72.
Haarmann, Harald (2002). Parameter europäischer Sprachenpolitik in der Ära der
Network Society. In Kelz, Heinrich P. (Hrsg.). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas.
Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 7793.
Haarni, Ilka (2009). Xx [see also Kangas, Ilka].
Haarni, Ilka & Hautamäki, Lotta (2008). Ikääntyvät juomatavat. Elämänkokemus ja
muuttuva suhde alkoholiin. [The aging drinking habits. Life experience and the
changing relation to alcohol]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus. [see also Kangas, Ilka].
Haberland, Hartmut (1988). Research policy, in Ammon et al (eds), 1814-1826.
Haberland, Hartmut (1993). Probleme der kleinen Sprachen in der EG: Beispiel Dänisch.
Heteroglossia 5, 83-131.
Haberland, Hartmut & Henriksen, Carol (1991). Dänisch - eine kleine Sprache in der EG.
Haberland, Hartmut & Mortensen, Janus (eds) (2012). Language and the international
university. Special Issue. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 216.
Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Political determinants of
pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. ROLIG-papir 17, Roskilde Universitetscenter:
Roskilde, 32 pp..
pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. In Possibilities and limitations of pragmatics,
ed. Herman Parret, Marina Sbisa & Jef Verschueren, Studies in Language Companion
Series. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 285-312 (revised version of Haberland, Hartmut
& Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Political determinants of pragmatic and
sociolinguistic choices. ROLIG-papir 17, Roskilde Universitetscenter: Roskilde).
Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Political Determinants of
Pragmatic and Sociolinguistic Choices. Revised, with a Postscript. In Kasher, Asa
(ed.). Pragmatics. Critical Concepts. Volume VI: Pragmatics: grammar, psychology
and sociology. London & New York: Routledge, 449-461 (revised version of
pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. ROLIG-papir 17, Roskilde Universitetscenter:
Roskilde) and of Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Political
determinants of pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. In Possibilities and limitations
of pragmatics, ed. Herman Parret, Marina Sbisa & Jef Verschueren, Studies in
Language Companion Series. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 285-312).
Haberland, Hartmut, Henriksen, Carol, Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove
(1991). Tak for mad! Om sprogæderi med dansk som livret (Thanks for the meal! On
the gobbling up of languages, with Danish as the favourite dish). In J.N. Jørgensen
(ed.). Det danske sprogs status år 2001 - er dansk et truet sprog? Copenhagen,
Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, 111-138).
128
Habermann, Ulla (1990). Det tredie netværk - grundbog om frivilligt socialt arbejde.
København: Akademisk Forlag.
Habermas, Jürgen (1971). Knowledge and Human Interests. Translated by Jeremy J.
Shapiro. Boston: Beacon Press. [Erkenntnis und Interesse, Frankfurt am Main:
Suhrkamp, 1968].
Habermas, Jürgen (1984). The Critical Theory of Jürgen Habermas. Edited by Thomas
McCarthy. Cambridge: Polity Press, in association with Basil Blackwell.
Habermas, Jürgen (1987). The philosophical discourse of modernity: twelve lectures.
Cambridge: Polity Press, in association with Basil Blackwell.
Hacker, Andrew (1995). Two nations. Black and white, separate, hostile, unequal. New
York: Ballantine Books.
Haddad, W. D., Carnoy, M, Rinaldi, R. & Regel, O. (1990). Education and development:
evidence for new priorities. Discussion paper 95. Washington, D.C.: World Bank.
(Discussion paper 95).
Haddon, Mark (2010). The curious incident of the dog in the night-time. Oxford: David
Fickling Books.
Haenni Hoti, Andrea U., Heinzmann, Sybille, Müller, Marianne, Oliveira, Marta, Wicki,
Werner and Werlen, Erika (2011). Introducing a second foreign language in Swiss
primary schools: the effect of L2 listening and reading skills on L3 acquisition.
International Journal of Multilingualism 8(2), 98-116.
Hætta Kalstad, Johan Klemet (1996). The Modern Challenge Facing Knowledge in Sami
Subsistence. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami
Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 21-30.
Hætta Kalstad, Johan Klemet &Viken, Arvid (1996). Sami Tourism – Traditional
Knowledge Challenged by Modernity. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened
Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 21-30.
Hætta, Odd Mathis (1996). Archaelogy – A link between past and present? In Helander,
Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu:
Nordic Sami Institute, 13-20.
Haetta, Odd Mathis (1996). The Sámi, an Indigenous People of the Arctic.
Guovdageaidnu: Davvi Girji.
Hætta, Risten R., Olsen, Torgeir, Jensen, Ernst M., & Gavppi, Johan M. (1992). Giella
Glasnost (Language glasnost). Alta: FDH - Sosialarbeiderutdanningen,
Prosjektgruppe samisk språklov.
Hagège, Claude (1995). L’exigence du plurilinguisme, Le Monde, 11 February 1995.
Hagen, Stephen (1994). “Language policy and planning for business in Great Britain”, in:
Richard D. Lambert (ed.) Language planning around the world. Washington, DC:
National Foreign Language Center, pp. 111-130.
Hagman, Tom & Lahdenperä, Jouko (1988). 9 years of Finnish medium education in
Sweden - what happens afterwards? The education of immigrant and minority
children in Botkyrka. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 328-335.
Haikkola, Lotta (2010). Etnisyys, suomalaisuus ja ulkomaalaisuus toisen sukupolven
luokitteluissa (Ethnicity, Finnishness and foreignness in categorisations of/by the
second generation). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.).
Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki:
Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 219-238.
129
Hailemariam, Chefena, Ogbay, Sarah & White, Goodith (2011). English and
development in Eritrea. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing
Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 229-245.
Haji-Othman, Noor Azam (2012). It’s Not Always English: ‘Duelling Aunties’ in Brunei
Darussalam. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as
Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language
Rights, 175-190.
Hakuta, Kenji (1986). Mirror of language: The debate on bilingualism. New York: Basic
Books.
Hakuta, Kenji (1991). What Bilingual Education has Taught the Experimental
Psychologist: A Capsule Account in Honor of Joshua A. Fishman, in Garcia (Ed)
(1991)., 203-212.
Hakuta, Kenji & Garcia, E.E. (1989). Bilingualism and Education, American
Psychologist 44, 374-379.
Hakuta, Kenji, Yuko Goto Butler and Daria Witt (2000). How Long Does it Take English
Learners to Attain Proficiency? Santa Barbara: University of California Linguistic
Minority Research Institute.
Hale, Ken (1992). On endangered languages and the safeguarding of diversity. Language
68:1, 1-3.
Halimi, Serge (2013). Give us your money. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition,
January 2013.
Halimi, Serge (2013). We can’t go on like this. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition,
September 2013, 1, 10.
Halimi, Serge (2014). A world ru for shareholders. TTIP Special Report. Le Monde
Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 1, 10.
Halimi, Serge (2015). Which way out of this mess? Le Monde Diplomatique, English
edition, May 2015, 1, 7.
Hall, Stuart & Du Gay, Paul (eds) (1996). Questions of cultural identity. London: Sage.
Hallamaa, Panu (1998). Scales for evaluating language proficiency and language
viability. In Shoji, Hiroshi & Janhunen, Juha (eds). Northern Minority Languages:
Problems of Survival. Senri Ethnological Studies 44. Osaka: National Museum of
Ethnology.
Hallett, D., Chandler, M. J., & Lalonde, C.E. (2007) Aboriginal language knowledge and
youth suicide. Cognitive Development, 22, 392-399.
Halliday, M. A. K. (1973). Explorations in the functions of language. London: Edward
Arnold.
Halliday, M. A. K. (1975). Learning how to mean - Explorations in the development of
language. London: Edward Arnold.
Halliday, M. A. K. (1990). New ways of meaning: The challenge to applied linguistics.
Journal of Applied Linguistics 6, 7-36. Also in Pütz, M. (ed.). Thirty years of
linguistic evoluton: studies in honour of René Dirven. Xx.
Halliday, M. A. K., McIntosh, Angus & Strevens, Peter (1964). The Linguistic Sciences
and Language Teaching. London: Longman.
Halmetoja, Raila & Pulma, Panu (2015). Finlands Zigenarförening grundas. I Pulma,
130
Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet.
Atlantis, 252-257.
Halvarsson, Isabelle & Lehman, Anita (1984). Tvåspråkighet och invandrare – en
kommenterad urvalsbibliografi [Bilingualism and immigrants – a selected annotated
bibliography]. Borås: Invandrarförlaget.
Hamberg, Eva.M. och Tomas Hammar (eds) (1981). Invandringen och framtiden
(Immigration and future), Stockholm: Liber Förlag, Publica.
Hamburger, Charlotte (1989). Assimilation eller integration? Dansk indvandrerpolitik
og tyrkiske kvinder, Århus: Politica.
Hamburger, Charlotte (1990). Assimilation som et grundtræk i dansk indvandrerpolitik,
Politica 3, 306-319.
Hamburger, Charlotte (1992a). The development of policy on denizens in Denmark, New
Community, 18:2, 293-310.
Hamburger, Charlotte (1992b). Anmeldelse af Tomas Hammar, Democracy and the
Nation State. Aliens, Denizens and Citizens in a World of International Migration,
Politica, 1, (1992)., 98-100.
Hamburger, Charlotte (1993). Integration og lighed. I Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen,
Anne & Phillipson, Robert (red.). Uddannelse af minoriteter, Københavnerstudier i
tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center for multikulturelle
studier: xx-xx.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1984). Sociocultural conflict and bilingual education - the case
of the Otomi Indians in Mexico, International Social Science Journal, 99 113-128.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1988). Sprachenkonflikt und Sprach-verdrängung. Die
zweisprachige Kommunikationspraxis der Otomi-Indianer in Mexico, Bern, Frankfurt,
Paris, New York: Verlag Peter Lang.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1989). Politiques et droits linguistiques des minorités indiennes
au Mexique quelques aspects sociolinguistiques, in Pupier & Woehrling (Eds),
445-456.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1990). Language development, literacy, and sociolinguistic
acceptance in bilingual Indian education in Mexico, paper presented to the IX World
Congress of Applied Linguistics (AILA), Thessaloniki, 21.4.1990.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1994a). Indigenous education in Latin America: policies and
legal frameworks. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Linguistic
Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin & New York: Mouton
de Gruyter, 271-287.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1994b). Linguistic rights for Amerindian peoples in Latin
America. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Linguistic Human
Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin & New York: Mouton de
Gruyter, 289-303.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1995). Indigenous language loss in Mexico: the process of
language displacement in verbal interaction. In Fase et al. (eds), 153-172.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (2003). Regional blocs as a barrier against English hegemony?
The language policy of Mercosur in South America. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris,
Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge
131
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (2008). Bilingual education for Indigenous communities in
Mexico. In Volume 5. Bilingual Education, eds. Jim Cummins and Nancy H.
Springer, 295-309.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (2008). Language Policy and Education in Mexico. In Volume 1.
Springer, 301-314.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique (ed.) (1997). Linguistic human rights from a sociolinguistic
perspective. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 127.
Hamel, Rainer Enrique & Muñoz Cruz, Héctor (1982). Conflit de diglossie et conscience
linguistique dans des communautés indiennes bilingues au Mexique, in Dittmar &
Schlieben-Lange (Eds) 249-270.
Hamelink, Cees (1997). MacBride with Hindsight. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds)
(1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new
international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 69-93.
Hamelink, Cees J. (1994). Trends in world communication: on disempowerment and selfempowerment. Penang: Southbound, and Third World Network.
Hamelink, Cees J. (1995). The Politics of World Communication. A Human Rights
Perspective. London/Thousand Oaks/New Delhi: Sage.
Hamelink, Cees J. (ed.) (1997). Ethics and Development. On making moral choices in
development co-operation. Kampen, The Netherlands: Kok
Hamelink, Cees J. (ed.) (1998). Gazette. The International Journal for Communication
Studies. Special volume, Human Rights 60:1.
Hamid, M. Obaidul (2009). Review of Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds)
(2007). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.:
Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8, 5760.
Hamid, Mohsin (2007). The Reluctant Fundamentalist. London: Penguin.
Hamilton, Mary, David Barton & Roz Ivanic (eds) 1994. Worlds of literacy. Clevedon:
Hammar, Tomas (1964). Sverige åt svenskarna. Invandringspolitik, utlänningskontroll
och asylrätt 1900-1932, Stockholm: xx
Hammer, Ole (1989). Den kulturelle udfordring - at arbejde med indvandrere og
flygtninge. København: Socialpolitisk Forlag.
Hammer, Ole (1991). Nye metoder i flygtningearbejdet. To års arbejde med at modtage
flygtninge i Herlev. Dokumentation om Indvandrere 2, København: Mellemfolkeligt
Samvirke.
Hammer, Ole og Bruun, Inger (1992). Indvandrerne har faktisk noget at byde på!
Dokumentation om Indvandrere 2, København: Mellemfolkeligt Samvirke.
Hamnett, Michael P., Porter, Douglas J., Singh, Amarjit & Kumar, Krishna (1984).
Ethics, Politics and International Social Science Research: From Critique to Praxis.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
Han, ZhaoHong & Peverly, Stephen T. (2007). Input Processing: A Study of Ab Initio
Learners with Multilingual Backgrounds. International Journal of Multilingualism
4:1, 17-37.
132
Hancock, Andy (2006). Attitudes and Approaches to Literacy in Scottish Chinese
Families. Language and Education. An International Journal 20:5, 355-373.
Hancock, Andy (2014). Language education policy in multilingual Scotland:
opportunities, imbalances and debates. Language Problems and Language Planning,
vol 38, no. 2, 167-191.. 10.1075/lplp.38.2.04han.
Hancock, Graham (1989). Lords of poverty. The free-wheeling lifestyles, power, prestige
and corruption of the multi-billion dollar aid business. London: Macmillan.
Hanf, Theodor, Amman, Karl, Dias, Patrick V., Fremerey, Michael and Weiland,
Heribert (1975). Education: an obstacle to development? Some remarks about the
political functions of education in Asia and Africa. Comparative Education Review.
19, 68-87.
Hannerz, Ulf (1974). Ethnicity and Opportunity in Urban America. In: Cohen, A. (Ed).
Urban Ethnicity. A.S.A. Monographs Nr 12. London: Tavistock.
Hannerz, Ulf (1983). Över gränser. Lund: Liber.
Hannerz, Ulf (1987). The World in Creolization. Africa 57, (1987)., 546-559.
Hannikainen, Lauri (1996). Legal status of minorities, indigenous peoples and immigrant
and refugee groups in the nordic countries. In Minorities and Conflicts. Report from
the minority Days on the Åland Islands, 18th-23rd October 1995. Meddelanden från
Ålands Högskola nr 9. Mariehamn: Ålands Högskola, 57-74.
Hannum, Hurst (1988). New Developments in Indigenous Rights. Virginia Journal of
International Law 28, 649-678.
Hannum, Hurst (1989). The Limits of Sovereignty and Majority Rule: Minorities,
Indigenous Peoples, and the Right to Autonomy. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press.
Hannum, Hurst (1990). Autonomy, Sovereignty and Self-determination: the
Accomodation of Conflicting Rights. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania
Press.
Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1962). Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet? (Bilingualism or
semilingualism?). Föredrag (Lecture). Röster i radio/TV.
Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1967). Recent Finnish loanwords in Jukkasjärvi Lappish. Acta
Universitatis Upsaliensis, Studia Uralica et Altaica Upsaliensia 3. Uppsala.
Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1972) [1968]. Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet? (Bilingualism
or semilingualism?). Stockholm: Aldusserien 253. 3. upplagan. (Also in Finnish,
1979. Kaksikielisiä vai puolikielisiä? Tietolipas 81. Vaasa: Suomalaisen
Kiejallisuuden Seura).
Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1975). Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet? (Bilingualism or
semilingualism?). Invandrare och Minoriteter 3, 7-13.
Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1977). Loman och halvspråkigheten (Loman and semilingualism).
Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 336-51.
Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1977). Paneldiskussion om dubbel halvspråkighet (Panel
discussion on double semilingualism). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Papers from
the First Scandinavian Conference on Bilingualism. Serie B Nr 2. Helsinfors
Universitete: Institutionen för nordisk filologi, 212-227.
Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1978). The Transition of Jukkasjärvi Lapps from Nomadism to
Settled Life and Farming. Uppsala: Studia Ethnographica Upsaliensia XXXIX.
Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1990). Den Norrbottensfinska språkfrågan. En återblick på
133
halvspråkighetsdebatten. Uppsala: Centre for Multiethnic Research, Uppsala
University.
Hansen, Elisabeth (red) (1988). Sproglig bevidsthed. Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed
6. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.
Hansen, Erik et al. (red) (1991). Auditorium X, Dansk før, nu - og i fremtiden?
København: Amanda.
Hansen, Jens Morten (1996). Tal dansk din sorte hund (interview with Thomas With).
Magisterbladet 1, 5-8.
Hansen, Lene (2002). Conclusion. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002).
European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states.
London & New York: Routledge, 214-225.
Hansen, Lene (2002). Sustaining sovereignty: the Danish approach to Europe. In Hansen,
Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The
challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 50-87.
Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity.
The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge.
Harare Declaration. 1997. Language Policies in Africa. Declaration of the
Intergovernmental Conference of Ministers, Harare, March 1997. New Language
Planning Newsletter 11/4, 2-5.
Haraway, Donna J. (1991). Simians, Cyborgs, and Women. The reinvention of Nature.
London: Free Association Books.
Harder, Peter (ed.) (2009) English in Denmark: Language Policy, Internationalization
and University Teaching, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.
Harding, Sandra (1986). The Science Question in Feminism. Ithaca and London: Cornell
University Press.
Harding, Sandra (1998). Is Science Multicultural? Postcolonialisms, feminisms, and
epistemologies. Bloomington/Indiaapolis: Indiana University Press.
Harding, Sandra & McGregor, Elisabeth (1996). Science by whom? In World Science
Report 1996 (ed. Howard Moore). Paris: Unesco, 305-319.
Hare, David (2004). Stuff Happens. London: Faber and Faber.
Hare, David (2005). Obedience, struggle and revolt. Lectures on theatre. London: faber
and faber.
Harinen, Päivi & Ronkainen, Jussi (2010). „Uusi tuuli puhaltaa, painaa pilviin juuret“.
Monikulttuuriset nuoret ja kulttuurisen erilaisuuden puolustus („A new wind is
blowing,pressing down roots for clouds“. Multicultural youth and a defense of
cultural otherness). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.).
Harklau, Linda (2009). Heritage speakers’ experiences in new Latino diaspora Spanish
classrooms. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 6(4), 211-242.
Harlech-Jones, Brian, in press. Looking at means and ends in language policy in
Namibia. In Pütz, Martin (Ed.) in press. Language choices? Conditions, constraints
and consequences. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Harley, Birgit, Allen, Patrick, Cummins, Jim & Swain, Merrill (1991). The development
of second language proficiency. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Harmon, David (1985). Interest Groups and Resource Distribution in the National Park
134
Service: A Study of Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North Dakota. Master’s
thesis, University of Michigan-School of Natural Resources.
Harmon, David (1986). At the Open Margin: The NPS’s Administration of Theodore
Roosevelt National Park. Medora, North Dakota: Theodore Roosevelt Nature and
History Association. 277 pp.
Harmon, David (1986). Sullys Hill and the Question of National Park Standards. North
Dakota History 53:2, 2-8.
Harmon, David (1987). Cultural Diversity, Human Subsistence, and the National Park
Ideal. Environmental Ethics 9:2, 147-158.
Harmon, David (1988). Big Bends and Little Missouris: Place-Name Confusion on the
Upper Missouri. North Dakota History 55:3, 14-21.
Harmon, David (1988). Rehabilitating and Restoring Degraded Lands. World Resources
1988-89. World Resources Institute, International Institute for Environment and
Development, and United Nations Environment Programme. New York: Basic Books,
215-233.
Harmon, David (1988). Wildlife and Habitat. World Resources 1988-89. World
Resources Institute, International Institute for Environment and Development, and
United Nations Environment Programme (1988). New York: Basic Books, 89-107 .
Harmon, David (1990). The George Wright Society: The First Ten Years. The George
Wright Forum 7:2, 21-24. Steven R. Brechin, Patrick C. West, David Harmon & Kurt
Kutay (1991). Resident Populations and Protected Areas: A Framework for Inquiry.
In West, Patrick C. & Brechin, Steven R. (eds). Resident Peoples and National Parks:
Social Dilemmas and Strategies in International Conservation. Tucson: University of
Arizona Press, 5-28.
Harmon, David (1991). National Park Residency in Developed Countries: The Example
of Great Britain. In West, Patrick C. & Brechin, Steven R. (eds). Resident Peoples
and National Parks: Social Dilemmas and Strategies in International Conservation.
Tucson: University of Arizona Press, 33-39.
Harmon, David (1992). Indicators of the World’s Cultural Diversity. Paper presented at
the IV World Congress on National Parks and Protected Areas, Caracas, Venezuela,
February.
Harmon, David (1992). World Resources Institute, United Nations Environment
Programme, and United Nations Development Programme. 1992. “Forests and
Rangelands.” Pp. 101-120 in World Resources 1990-91. New York: Oxford
University Press. (Major consulting author for this chapter.)
Harmon, David (1992). World Resources Institute, United Nations Environment
Programme, and United Nations Development Programme. 1992. “Wildlife and
Habitat.” Pp. 121-140 in World Resources 1990-91. New York: Oxford University
Press.
Harmon, David (1995). Population Growth in Areas Adjacent to USNPS Units, 19501990. In Linn, Robert M. (ed.). Sustainable Society and Protected Areas: Contributed
Papers of the Eighth Conference on Research and Resource Management in Parks
and on Public Lands. Hancock, Michigan: The George Wright Society, 75-80.
Harmon, David (1995a). Losing Species, Losing Languages: Connections Between
Biological and Linguistic Diversity. Paper presented at the Symposium on Language
Loss and Public Policy, Albuquerque, New Mexico, June 30-July 2 1995. Southwest
135
Journal of Linguistics 15, 89-108.
Harmon, David (1995b). The status of the world’s languages as reported in the
Ethnologue. Southwest Journal of Linguistics 14:1-33.
Harmon, David (1996). The Converging Extinction Crisis: Defining Terms and
Understanding Trends in the Loss of Biological and Cultural Diversity. Keynote
presentation to the symposium “Losing Species, Languages, and Stories: Linking
Cultural and Environmental Change in the Binational Southwest,” Arizona-Sonora
Desert Museum, Tucson, April.
Harmon, David (1997). Between Jihad and McWorld: Parks and the Question of National
Identity. The George Wright Forum 14:1, 11-14.
Harmon, David (1998). The Other Extinction Crisis: Declining Cultural Diversity and its
Implications for Protected Area Management. Forthcoming in Proceedings of the
Third International Conference on Science and the Management of Protected Areas
(SAMPA III), Calgary, Alberta, Canada, May 1997.
Harmon, David (2001). On the meaning and moral imperative of diversity. In Maffi,
Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the
Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 53-70.
Harmon, David (2002). In Light of Our Differences: How Diversity in Nature and
Culture Makes Us Human. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press.
Harmon, David (2003). Biodiversity and the Sacred: Some Insights for Preserving
Cultural Diversity and Heritage. The Sacred in an Interconnected World. Museum
International 218, September 2003. UNESCO, 63-69.
Harmon, David (ed.) (1989). Mirror of America: Literary Encounters with the National
Parks. Boulder, Colorado: Roberts Rinehart Publishers. 187 pp.
Harmon, David (ed.) (1994). Coordinating Research and Management to Enhance
Protected Areas. Gland, Switzerland: IUCN. 116 pp.
Harmon, David (ed.) (1997). Making Protection Work: Proceedings of the Ninth
Conference on Research and Resource Management in Parks and on Public Lands.
Hancock, Michigan: The George Wright Society. 504 pp.
Harmon, David & Brechin, Steven R. (1994). The Future of Protected Areas in a
Crowded World. The George Wright Forum 11:3, 97-116.
Harmon, David & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Review of Nettle, Daniel: Linguistic
Diversity. Language Policy 1:2, 175-182.
Harmon, David and Loh, Jonathan (2004). The IBCD: A measure of the world’s
biocultural diversity. Policy Matters 13, 271-280.
Harmon, David and Loh, Jonathan (2010). The Index of Linguistic Diversity: A New
Quantitative Measure of Trends in the Status of the World's Languages. Language
Documentation & Conservation 4, 97-151. Can be downloaded from
http://nflrc.hawaii.edu/ldc/2010/default.html#harmonloh.
Harmstorf, Ian (1983). Homburg, Robert, (1848-1912) and Hermann Robert (1874-1964),
Australian Dictionary of Biography, 1891-1939, 9, 354-357.
Harnum, Betty (1993). Eight Official Languages: Meeting the Challenge. First Annual
Report of the Languages Commissioner of the Northwest Territories for the year
1992-1993. Yellowknife, NWT (no place mentioned): Northwest Territories
Legislative Assembly. Second edition.
Harnum, Betty (1998). Language in the Northwest Territories and the Yukon Territory.
136
In J.Edwards (ed.), 470-482.
Harrell, Stevan (1993). Linguistics and hegemony in China. International Journal of the
Sociology of Language. 103, 97-114.
Harries, Patrick (1995). Discovering languages: the historical origins of standard Tsonga
in southern Africa. In Mesthrie (ed.), 154-175.
Harris, John (2008). The declining role of primary schools in the revitalization of Irish. In
Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and minority languages:
Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 49-68.
Harris, Phil (1997). Communication and Global Security: The Challenge for the Next
Millennium. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural
Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London,
Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 147-162.
Harris, Phil (1997). Glossary. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds). Beyond Cultural
Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London,
Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 208-256.
Harris, Roxy, Leugn, Constant & Rampton, Ben (2002). Globalization, diaspora and
language education in England. In Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds).
Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York: Routledge, 29-46.
Harris, S. (1984). Questions as a mode of control in magistrates’ court. International
Harris, Stephen (1990). Two-way Aboriginal Schooling. Education and Cultural Survival.
Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press.
Harris, Stephen & Devlin, Brian (1997). Bilingual Programs Involving Aboriginal
Languages in Australia. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 2-14.
Harrison, Barbara & Papa, Rahui (2005). The Development of an Indigenous Knowledge
Program in a New Zealand Maori Language Immersion School. Anthropology and
Education Quarterly 36(1), 57-72.
Harrison, K. David (2007). When Languages Die. The Extinction of the World’s
Languages and the Erosion of Human Knowledge. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Hartford, Beverly, Valdman, Albert & Foster, Charles R. (eds) (1982). Issues in
International Bilingual Education. The Role of the Vernacular. New York: Plenum
Press.
Hartig, Hanno (1995). Protection of the rights of persons belonging to national
minorities. Statement in Subsidiary Working Party I, 10.10.1995, by Dr Hanno
Hartig, Head of Minorities Section, Directorate of Human Rights, Council of Europe.
Ms.
Hartley, J., Joffe, P., & Preston, J. (2010). Hopes and challenges on the road ahead. In J.
Hartley, P. Joffe, & J. Preston (Eds.). Realizing the UN Declaration on the Rights of
Indigenous Peoples. Saskatoon: Purich Publishing Ltd.
Hartshorne, Ken (1995). Language policy in African education: a background to the
future. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South
Hartung, William (1995). Arms Trade Resource Center Reports - Weapons at War. A
World Policy Institute Issue Brief
www.worldpolicy.org/projects/arms/reports/wawrep.html#weapons).
Harvey, David (2005). A Brief History of Neoliberalism. Oxford: Oxford University
137
Press.
Harvey, David (2005). The New Imperialism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Harvey, David (2011). The Enigma of Capital and the Crises of Capitalism. London:
Profile Books.
Haselhuber, Jakob (1991). Erste Ergebnisse einer empirischen Untersuchung zur
Sprachsituation in der EG-Kommission (Februar 1990). Sociolinguistica 5, 37-50.
Hasenau, M. (1990). Setting norms in the United Nations system: the draft Convention on
the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and their Families in relation to
ILO in Standards on Migrant Workers. International Migration XXVIII:2, 133-157.
Hashim, Azirah (2009). Not plain sailing : Malaysia’s language choice in policy and
education. AILA Review 22, 36-51.
Hassanpour, Amir (1992). Nationalism and Language in Kurdistan (1918-1985). New
York: The Edwin Mellen Press.
Hassanpour, Amir (1993). To the Editor, Middle East Journal 47:3, Summer (1993).,
572-576.
Hassanpour, Amir (1999). Language rights in the emerging world linguistic order: The
state, the market and communication technologies. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson,
Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a
Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European
Hassanpour, Amir (2000). The Politics of A-political Linguistics: Linguists and
linguicide. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language: Equity, Power and
Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 33-39.
Hassanpour, Amir (2008). Harold Pinter – Friend of the Kurds, Citizen of the World.
Monthly Review 29.12.2008.
http://mrzine.monthlyreview.org/hassanpour291208.html
Hassanpour, Amir (2012). Book review: Politics and language ideology in Kurdish
lexicography. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas,
Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance.
Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 189-194.
Hassanpour, Amir (2012). The indivisibility of the nation and its linguistic divisions. In
Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The
217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 49-73.
Hassanpour, Amir & Mojab, Shahrzad (2005). Kurdish diaspora. In Ember, M., Ember,
C.R. & Skoggard, I. (eds). Encyclopedia of Diasporas: Immigrant and Refugee
Cultures Around the World. New York: Kluwer Academic, 214-224.
Hassanpour, Amir, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Chyet, Michael (1996). The non-education
of Kurds: A Kurdish perspective. International Review of Education, Special issue,
‘The Education of Minorities’, eds. Normand Labrie and Stacy Churchill, 367-379.
138
Hasselmo, Nils (1969). On Diversity in American Swedish. Svenska landsmål och
svenskt folkliv 92: 53-72.
Hasselmo, Nils (1970). Code-Switching and Modes of Speaking. In Gilbert, Glenn (ed.).
Texas studies in bilingualism. Studia Linguistica Germanica. Walter de Gruyter, 179210.
Hasselmo, Nils (1972). Språkväxling. I Loman, Bengt (red.). Språk och samhälle.
Språksociologiska problem. Lund: Geerups, 152-182.
Hasselmo, Nils(1974). Amerikasvenska. En bok om språkutvecklingen i Svensk-Amerika
[American Swedish. A book on language development in Swedish-America]. Lund:
Esselte Studium.
Hasselmo, Nils(1974). Amerikasvenska. En bok om språkutvecklingen i Svensk-Amerika.
Lund: Esselte Studium.
Hatch, Evelyn Marcussen (ed.) (1978). Second Language Acquisition. A Book of
Readings. Rowley, MA: Newbury House.
Haugen, Einar (1964). Bilingualism in the Americas: A Bibliography and Research
Guide. 2nd printing. Drawer: University of Alabama Press. [1956].
Haugen, Einar (1964). Bilingualism in the Americas: A Bibliography and Research
Guide. 2nd printing. Drawer: University of Alabama Press. [1956].
Haugen, Einar (1966). Dialect, language, nation. American Anthropologist 68, 922-935.
Haugen, Einar (1971). The ecology of language. The Linguistic Reporter, Vol. 13,
Supplement 25, Winter 1971, Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics.
[Reprinted as Haugen 1972]
Haugen, Einar (1972). The ecology of language. Essays by Einar Haugen. Edited by A.S.
Dil. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Haugen, Einar (1987). Blessings of Babel: Bilingualism and language planning.Problems
and Pleasures. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Haugen, Einar (1991). The “mother tongue”, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds) (1991)., 75-84.
Haugen, Einar (ed.; assistant editors Tove Kangas, David Margolin, Inger Mette Markey)
(1974). A Bibliography of Scandinavian Languages and Linguistics 1900-1970. Oslo:
Universitetsforlaget, 527 p.
Hauk Gjengset, Gunnar (2011). De retferdiges strid. Forfatteren Matti Aikio om
Kautokeino-opprøret i 1852. Multiethnica 33, 27-31.
Haupenthal, Reinhard (Hrsg.) (1976). Plansprachen. Beiträge zur Interlinguistik.
Darmstadt: Wiss.Buchgesellschaft. Collection of important articles.
Haut conseil de la francophonie (1993). Rapport sur l’état de la francophonie dans le
monde, Paris: La documentation française.
Haut Conseil de la Francophonie (1995). Rapport sur l’état de la francophonie dans le
monde 1994. Paris: Haut Conseil de la Francophonie.
Havel, Václav (1992). A freedom of a prisoner, in Plichtová, Jana (ed). Minorities in
Politics - Cultural and Languages Rights, The Bratislava Symposium II/1991,
Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European Cultural Foundation, 15-17.
Havemann, Paul (2001). Review of Battiste, Marie (ed.) (2000). Reclaiming Indigenous
Voice and Vision. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press. Journal of
Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:5, 436-437.
Havemann, Paul (ed.) 1999. Indigenous Peoples’ Rights in Australia, Canada and New
Zealand. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
139
Hawes, Hugh & Coombe, Trevor (eds) (1986). Education priorities and aid responses in
Sub-Saharan Africa. London: HMSO.
Hawes, Hugh and COOMBE, Trevor, with Carol COOMBE and Kevin LILLIS (Eds)
(1986). Education Priorities and Aid Responses in Sub-Saharan Africa, Report of a
Conference at Cumberland Lodge, Windsor, 4-7 December (1984)., London:
Overseas Development Administration & University of London Institute of
Education.
Hawkesworth, Dorrit (1988). Incongruity of Sexual Norms and Behaviour in the Danish
State Schools: Notes for Discussion. In Jørgensen, Hansen, Holmen & Gimbel (eds),
221-226.
Hawkins, Brett W. & Lorinskas, Robert A. (Eds) The Ethnic Factor in American Politics.
Columbus, Ohio: Merrill Publishing Co.
Hawkins, E. (1984). Awareness of Language: An Introduction. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Hawthorne, Harry Bertram (ed.) (1966). A Survey of the Contemporary Indians of
Canada. 2 vols.. Ottawa: Department of Indian and Northern Affairs.
Hayati, A. Majid & Mashhadi, Amir (2010). Language planning and language-ineducation policy in Iran. Language Problems & Language Planning 34:1, 24-42.
Hayek, Friedrich A. von (1994). The Road to Serfdom. Chicago: The University of
Chicago Press. [with introduction by Milton Friedman] [1944].
HCHR News. Geneva: Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights.
Heath, Shirley Brice (1972). Telling Tongues. Language Policy in Mexico. Colony to
Nation. New York and London: Teachers College Press.
Heath, Shirley Brice (1981). English in our language heritage. In Ferguson, Charles &
Heath, Shirley Brice (eds). Language in the USA. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 6-20.
Heath, Shirley Brice (1986). Sociocultural Contexts of Language Development. In CDE
(1986), 143-186.
Hedman, Henry (2015). Från Zigenarmissionen till Romano Missio. I Pulma, Panu (red.).
Hegelund, Lone (2002). A comparative language policy analysis of minority mother
tongue education in Denmark and Sweden. Copenhagen: Copenhagen Studies in
Bilingualism 3.
Heimbecker, Connie (1997). Bilingual Education for Indigenous Groups in Canada. In
Heinämäki, Liisa (2004). Erityisesti päivähoidossa. Kunnallisten toimijoiden ja
päättäjien näkemykset erityispäivähoidon funktiosta palvelujäjestelmässä. [Especially
in day-care. Municipal agents’ and decision makers’ views on the functions of special
day-care in the system of services]. Stakes Tutkimuksia 136. Helsinki: Stakes
[Sosiaali- ja terveysalan tutkimus- ja kehittämiskeskus].
Heinämäki, Orvokki & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). When this very prestigious
researcher met Mrs Average Housewife, or: where have all the women gone ...
Journal of Pragmatics 3, 507-519.
Heinämäki, Orvokki & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). When this very prestigious
researcher met Mrs Average Housewife, or: where have all the women gone ... Nordic
140
Linguistic Bulletin 3:3 (reprint of Heinämäki, Orvokki & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove
(1979). When this very prestigious researcher met Mrs Average Housewife, or: where
have all the women gone ... Journal of Pragmatics 3, 507-519).
Heine, Bernd (1990). Language policy in Africa, in Weinstein (Ed.), 167-184.
Heine, Bernd (1992). Language Policies in Africa. In Berbert, R. (ed.). Language and
Society in Africa. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press.
Helander, Elina (1984). Om trespråkighet - en undersökning av språkvalet hos samerna i
Övre Soppero (Trilingualism. A Study of Language Choice among Saamis in Övre
Soppero). Umeå: Acta Universitatis Umensis. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 67.
Helander, Elina (2996). Sustainability in the Sami area: The X-file factor. In Helander,
Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu:
Nordic Sami Institute, 1-6.
Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge.
Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute.
Helle, Tuija (1994). Directions in bilingual education: Finnish comprehensive schools in
perspective. International Journal of Applied Linguistics 4:2, 197-219.
Heller, Agnes 1992. Europe: An Epilogue? In Nelson et al (eds), 12-25.
Heller, Monica (1994). Crosswords. Language Education and Ethnicity in French
Ontario. Contributions to the Sociology of Language, 66. Berlin & New York:
Mouton de Gruyter.
Heller, Monica (1995). Bilingualism and multilingualism. In Verschueren, Jef, Östman,
Jan-Ola & Blommaert, Jan (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Amsterdam &
Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1-15.
Heller, Monica (1997). Normand Labrie: La Construction linguistique de la Communauté
Européenne. Multilingua 16:2&3, 270-272.
Heller, Monica (2002). Globalization and the commodification of bilingualism in
Canada. In Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language
Teaching. London & New York: Routledge, 47-63.
Heller, Monica (2007). Bilingualism as ideology and practice. In Heller, Monica (ed.).
Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 122.
Heller, Monica (ed.) (2007). Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York:
Palgrave Macmillan.
Hellinger, Marlis (1989). Revising the patriarchal paradigm - language change and
feminist language politics. In Wodak, Ruth (ed.). Language, Power and Ideology.
Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 274-288.
Hellinger, Marlis & Ammon, Ulric (Eds) (1996). Contrastive Sociolinguistics, Part III,
Language planning and language politics. Mouton de Gruyter. xxx check
Hellinger, Marlis & Pauwels, Anne (2007). Language and sexism. In Handbooks of
Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication:
Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York:
Helm, Toby (2012). Living standards report shows bleak future of a divided Britain.
Study says rich will get richer and the poor poorer after 10 billion pound welfare cuts.
The Guardian Weekly 28.09.2012, p. 15.
Helmreich, W. B. (1984). The Things They Say Behind Your Back: Stereotypes and the
141
Myths Behind Them. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Books.
Hélot, Christine (2012). Linguistic diversity and education. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn,
Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of
Hélot, Christine & de Mejía, Anne-Marie (eds) (2008). Forging Multilingual Spaces:
Integrated Perspectives on Majority and Minority Bilingual Education. Language
Policy. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Hélot, Christine & Young, Andrea (2006). Imagining multilingual education in France: A
Language and cultural awareness project at primary level. In García, Ofelia,
Helsinki Watch (1990). Destroying ethnic identity. The Kurds of Turkey. An update,
September (1990). New York/Washington, D.C.: Helsinki Watch.
Helsloot, Niels (2010). Marxist linguistics. In Jaspers, Jürgen, Östman, Jan-Ola &
Verschueren, Jef (eds). Society and Language Use. Volume 7, Handbook of
Pragmatics Highlights. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 233-240.
Hemara, Wharehuia (2000). Maori Pedagogies: A View from the Literature. Wellington:
New Zealand Council for Educational Research.
Henderson, Brent, Rohloff, Peter & Henderson, Robert (2014). More than Words:
Towards a Development-Based Approach to Language Revitalization. Language
Documentation & Conservation 8: 75-91.
Hennessy, Patrick (2006). Blair Entrusts Policy to Peace, Love and Harmony. The
Sunday Telegraph, 30 October 2006
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2006/10/29/nmemo129.xml.
Henrard, Kristin (2000). Devising an Adequate System of Minority Protection: Individual
Human Rights, Minority Rights and the Right to Self-Determination. The Hague,
Boston, London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.
Henrard, Kristin (2001). Language and the Administration of Justice: The International
Framework. In Deprez, Kas, di Plessis, Theo & Teck, Lut (eds.). Multilingualism, the
Judiciary and Security Services. Pretoria: Van Schaik, 15-29. ISBN: 0627025080.
Henrard, Kristin (2010). ‘The EU, Double Standards and Minority Protection’: A Double
Redefinition and Future Prospects. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards
Henrard, Kristin (2013). A critical appraisal of the margin of appreciation left to states
pertaining to “church-state relations” under the jurisprudence of the European court of
human rights. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). The interrelation between the right to identity
of minorities and their socio-economic participation. Studies in International
Minority and Group Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers, 229-260.
Henrard, Kristin (2013). Minorities, identity, socio-economic participation and
integration: about interrelations and synergies. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). The
interrelation between the right to identity of minorities and their socio-economic
participation. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 2. Leiden
and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 21-72.
142
Henrard, Kristin (2015). The UN Declaration on Minorities’ Vision on ‘Integration’. In
Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on
Brill Nijhoff, 156-191.
Henrard, Kristin (ed.) (2010). Double standards pertaining to minority protection.
Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston:
Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.
Henrard, Kristin (ed.) (2013). The interrelation between the right to identity of minorities
and their socio-economic participation. Studies in International Minority and Group
Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.
Henriksen, Carol (1992). “The Danish language in the European Community”,
Scandinavian Studies 62/4: 685-698.
Henriksen, Inger (1985). Indvandrernes levevilkår i Danmark, København:
Socialforskningsinstituttet, Publikation 142.
Henriksen, Stein (2007). Hvorfor et samisk gymnas? [Why a Saami upper secondary
school?]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi
skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi
Girji, 194-201. [email protected], in English at
the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami
Herbert, Robert K. (1995). Language policy, language planning and standardization. In
Verschueren, Jef, Östman, Jan-Ola & Blommaert, Jan (eds). Handbook of
Pragmatics. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1-15.
Herberts, Kjell & Turi, Joseph G. (eds) (1999). Multilingual Cities and Language
Policies ( Villes plurilingues et politiques linguistique. Vasa: Åbo Akademi.
Herman, Edward & McChesney, Robert W. (1997). The Global Media: The New
Missionaries of Corporate Capitalism. London: Cassell.
Herman, Edward S. (2004). Foreword. In Chomsky, Noam. Letters from Lexington:
Reflections on Propaganda. New updated edition. Boulder & London: Paradigm
Publishers, vii-ix.
Herman, Edward S. & Chomsky, Noam (1988). Manufacturing Consent: the Political
Economy of the Mass Media. New York: Pantheon.
Hermans, Stefaan (1997). Promoting foreign language competence in the European
Community: The LINGUA programme. World Englishes 16:1, 45-55.
Hermes, Mary (2005). “Ma’iingan Is Just a Misspelling of the Word Wolf”: A Case for
Teaching Culture through Language. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1),
43-56.
Hermes, Mary, Cash Cash, Phil, Donaghy, Keola, Erb, Joseph, and Penfield, Susan
(2016). New Domains for Indigenous Language Acquisition and Use in in the USA
and Canada. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The
Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York:
Routledge, 269-291.
Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1978). Language maintenance, bilingual education, and
philosophies of bilingualism in the United States, in Alatis (Ed), 527-50.
Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1979). Meaningful bilingual bicultural education: A
143
fairytale, in Ortiz (Ed), 48-57.
Hernández-Cháves, Eduardo (1984). The Inadequacy of English Immersion Education as
an Educational Approach for Language Minority Students in the United States. In
CDE (1984)., 144-183.
Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1988). Language policy and language rights in the United
States: Issues in bilingualism. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 45-56.
Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1990). The role of suppressive language policies in
language shift and language loss, Estudios Fronterizos, Revista del Instituto de
Investigaciones Sociales, VII:VIII, 18-19, 123-135.
Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1994). Language policy in the United States: a history of
cultural genocide. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 141-158.
Hernes, Gudmund & Knudsen, Knud (1990). Svart på hvitt. Norske reaksjoner på
flyktninger, asylsøkere og innvandrere (Black on white. Norwegian reactions on
refugees, asylum seekers and immigrants). FAFO-rapport nr. 109. Oslo/Stavanger:
Fagbevegelsens senter for forskning, utredning of dokumentasjon.
Hernes, Gudmund & Knudsen, Knud (1994). Klimaskifte? Norske reaksjoner på
flyktninger, asylsøkere og innvandrere 1988-1993 (Change of climate? Norwegian
reactions on refugees, asylum seekers and immigrants). Tidskrift for
samfunnsforskning 35:3, 319-342.
Herriman, Michael & Burnaby, Barbara (eds) (1996). Language policies in Englishdominant countries: six case studies. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Heryanto, Ariel (2007). Then There were Languages: Bahasa Indonesia was One Among
Many. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and
Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 42-61.
Hetmar, Tytte (1991). Tosprogede elever. En undervisning i udvikling, København:
Folkeskolens Udviklingsråd og Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.
Hettne, Björn (1987). Etniska konflikter och internationella relationer, Rapport 6 från
DEIFO. Stockholm: DEIFO (Delegationen för invandrarforskning).
Hettne, Björn (1990). Development Theory and the Three Worlds. Harlow: Longman.
Heugh, Kathleen (1995). Disabling and Enabling: Implications for language policy trends
in South Africa. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in
South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 329-350.
Heugh, Kathleen (1995). From unequal education to the real thing. In Heugh, Kathleen,
Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South
Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 42-51.
Heugh, Kathleen (1995). The multilingual school: modified dual medium. In Heugh,
Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for
South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 79-82.
Heugh, Kathleen (2000). Giving good weight to multilingualism in South Africa. In
Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education.
Heugh, Kathleen (2000). The Case against Bilingual and Multilingual Education in
South Africa. PRAESA Occasional Papers No.6. Cape Town: University of Cape
Town.
Heugh, Kathleen (2002). ‘The case against bilingual and multilingual education in South
144
Africa: Laying bare the myths’. Perspectives in Education. Vol. 20. No.1, 171-196.
Heugh, Kathleen (2003). Language Policy and Democracy in South Africa. Ph.D.
dissertation, Centre for Research on Bilingualism, Stockholm University. Stockholm:
Elanders Gotab.
Heugh, Kathleen (2006). ‘Introduction II—Theory and practice—Language education
models in Africa: Research, design, decision-making, outcomes and costs’. In Alidou,
Hassana, Aliou Boly, Birgit Brock-Utne, Yaya Satina Diallo, Kathleen Heugh and H.
Ekkehard Wolff, Optimizing Learning and Education in Africa – the Language
Factor. A Stock-taking Research on Mother Tongue and Bilingual Education in SubSaharan Africa. Association for the Development of Education in Africa (ADEA),
31-62. http://www.adeanet.org/biennial-2006/doc/document/B3_1_MTBLE_en.pdf.
(accessed 4 August 2008).
Heugh, Kathleen (2006). ‘Theory and Practice – Language Education Models in Africa:
research, design, decision-making, and outcomes’. In Alidou, Hassana, Aliou Boly,
Birgit Brock-Utne, Yaya Satina Diallo, Kathleen Heugh, and H. Ekkehard Wolff.
Optimizing Learning and Education in Africa – the Language Factor. A Stock-taking
Research on Mother Tongue and Bilingual Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. Paris:
Association for the Development of Education in Africa (ADEA).
Heugh, Kathleen (2007). ‘Language and Literacy Issues in South Africa’. In Rassool,
Naz. Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from
Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon,
UK: Multilingual Matters, 187-217.
Heugh, Kathleen (2007). Implications of the stocktaking study of mother-tongue and
bilingual education in sub-Saharan Africa: who calls which shots? In Cuvelier, Pol,
du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds) (2007). Multilingualism
and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South
Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers, 40-61.
Heugh, Kathleen (2008). Language Policy and Education in South Africa. In Volume 1.
Springer, 355-368.
Heugh, Kathleen (2008). Power Point presentation in Delhi, India, in January 2008,
leading to Heugh, Kathleen (2009). Literacy and bi/multilingual education in Africa:
recovering collective memory and knowledge. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson,
Robert, Mohanty, Ajit K. & Panda, Minati (Eds.), Social Justice through Multilingual
Education. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 103-124.
Heugh, Kathleen (2009). ‘Literacy and bi/multilingual education in Africa: recovering
collective memory and knowledge.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert
Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), Multilingual Education for Social
Heugh, Kathleen (2009). ‘Literacy and bi/multilingual education in Africa: recovering
collective memory and knowledge.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert,
Mohanty, Ajit K. & Panda, Minati (Eds.), Social Justice through Multilingual
Education. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 103-124.
Heugh, Kathleen (2014). Turbulence and dilemma: implications of diversity and
multilingualism in Australian education. International Journal of Multilingualism
145
11:3, August 2014, 347-363.
Heugh, Kathleen (2016). Metaphors, Diversity and Sustainable Education: Conversations
of Multilingual Practices between India, Africa and Australia. In Pattanayak, Supriya,
Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and
Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80th birthday of
D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 36-60.
Heugh, Kathleen & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (2010). Multilingual Education Works.
From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan.
Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Multilingual education works
when ‘peripheries’ take the centre stage. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas,
Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre.
Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 316-342.
Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2011). ‘Peripheries’ Take Centre Stage:
Reinterpreted Multilingual Education Works. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh,
Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From
Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 263-283.
Heugh, Kathleen, Benson, Carol, Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu and Bogale,
Berhanu (2011). Multilingual education in Ethiopia: what assessment shows about
what works and what doesn’t. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds).
Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient
BlackSwan 287-315.
Heugh, Kathleen, Benson, Carol, Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu and Bogale,
Berhanu (2011). Implications for Multilingual Education: Student Achievement in
Different Models of Education in Ethiopia. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh,
Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From
Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 239-262.
Heugh, Kathleen, Carol Benson, Berhanu Bogale and Mekonnen Alemu Gebre Yohannes
(2007). Final Report. Study on Medium of Instruction in Primary Schools in Ethiopia.
Commissioned by the Ministry of Education, September 2006. Addis Ababa: Ministry
of Education of Ethiopia.
Heugh, Kathleen, Blasius Agha-ah Chiatoh and Godfrey Sentumbwe (2016). ’Hydra
Languages’ and Exclusion versus Local Languages and Community Participatio in
three African Countries. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan
and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual
Matters, 171-184.
Heugh, Kathleen, Curnow, Timothy Jowan, Liddicoat, Anthony J. & Scarino, Angela
(guest eds) (2014). Special Issue: Educational Responses to Multilingualism.
International Journal of Multilingualism 11:3, August 2014.
Heugh, Kathleen, Gerda Diedericks, Cas H. Prinsloo, Dorethea Herbst and Lolita
Winnaar (2007). Assessment of the Language and Mathematics Skills of Grade 8
Learners in the Western Cape in 2006. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council.
Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds) (1995). Multilingual
Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann.
Heywood, V.H. (ed.) (1995). Global Biodiversity Assessment. Cambridge & New York:
Cambridge University Press & UNEP (United Nations Environmental Program).
Higgins, Christina (2009). English as a Local Language. Post-colonial Identities and
146
Multilingual Practices. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Hildesheim-New York: Olms. Classic typological survey from 1902-6.
Hill, C. Peter (1986). Patterns of Language Use among Tanzanian Secondary School
Pupils 1970: A Benchmark. In Centre of African Studies, 231-276.
Hill, Jane H. (2002). “Expert Rhetorics” in Advocacy for Endangered Languages: Who is
Listening, and What Do They Hear? Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 12, 119-133.
Hill, Jane H. & Hill, Kenneth C. (1986). Speaking Mexicano. Dynamics and syncretic
language in Central Mexico, Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
Hill, M. (1995). Invandrarbarns möjligheter. Om kunskapsutveckling och
språkutveckling i förskola och skola (Immigrant children’s prospects. On
development of knowledge and language in preschool and school). Göteborg:
Göteborgs universitet, Institutionen för pedagogik.
Hill, Richard and May, Stephen (2011). Exploring Biliteracy in Maori-Medium
Education: An Ethnographic Perspective. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and
Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge,161-184.
Hilton, Anthony (1990). Une perestroïka à la canadienne, Le Devoir, Montréal, June 8.
Hindess, Barry (1992). Democracy and Big Government. In Nelson et al. (eds), 96-108.
Hint, Mati (1991). Kaksikielisyys sosiaalisena ja poliittisena ongelmana (Bilingualism as
a social and political problem). In Mustakallio, Marja & Tuula Uusi-Hallila (toim)
Joka puulla juurensa (Every tree has its roots). Äidinkielen Opettajain Liiton
Vuosikirja XXXVIII, Helsinki: Äidinkielen Opettajain Liitto, 43-55.
Hinton, Leanne (1994). Flutes of Fire. Berkeley: Heyday.
Hinton, Leanne (2001). Language Planning. In Hinton, Leanne and Ken Hale (eds). The
Green Book of Language Revitalisation in Practice. San Diego: Academic Press, 5159.
Hinton, Leanne (2002). Commentary: Internal and External Language Advocacy. Journal
of Linguistic Anthropology 12, 150-156.
Hinton, Leanne (ed.) (2013). Bringing Our Languages Home. Language Revitalization
for Families. Edited and with a How-to Guide for Parents by Leanne Hinton.
Berkeley, CA: Heyday Books.
Hinton, Leanne (with Matt Vera and Nancy Steel and the Advocates for Indigenous
California Language Survival) (2002). How to Keep Your Language Alive. A
Commonsense Approach to One-on-One Language Learning. Berkeley, CA: Heyday
Books.
Hinton, Leanne and Hale, Ken (eds) (2001). The Green Book of Language Revitalization
in Practice. San Diego: Academic Press.
Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (forthcoming). Handbook of
Language Revitalization. Routledge.
Hinton, Leanne & Meek, Barbara A. (2016). Language Acquisition, Shift, and
Revitalization Processes in the USA and Canada. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and
McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in
the Americas. New York: Routledge, 57-75.
Hirdman, Yvonne (1989). (red) Maktens former, Stockholm: Carlssons.
Hirdman, Yvonne (1989). Att lägga livet till rätta, Stockholm: Carlsson.
Hirvonen, Vuokko (1996). Research ethics and Sami people – from the woman’s point of
view. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami
147
Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 7-12.
Hirvonen, Vuokko (1999). Saamenmaan ääniä. Saamelaisen naisen tie kirjailijaksi.
(Voices from Sápmi. Sami women become authors). Helsinki: Suomalaisen
Kirjallisuuden Seura.
Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed.) (2004). Sámi Culture and the School: Reflections by Sámi
Teachers and the Realization of the Sámi School. An Evaluation Study of Reform 97.
Research Council of Norway, Saami University College. English translation by Kaija
Anttonen. Kárášjohka/ Karasjok, Norway: Samisk Høgskole, Norges Forskningsråd,
ČálliidLágádus.
Hirvonen, Vuokko (red.) (2004). Samisk skole i plan og praksis. Hvordan møte
utfordringene i O97S? Evaluering av Reform 97. (Saami school, plan and practice.
How to meet the challenges in O97S. An evaluation of Reform 97). Kárášjohka Karasjok: Čálliidlágádus.
Hjarnø, Jan (1983). Indvandrerforskning i Danmark. Rapport fra udvalget vedrørende
indvandrerforskning, København: Statens Samfundsvidenskabelige Forskningsråd.
Hjarnø, Jan (1990). Indvandrernes situation på det danske arbejdsmarked:
strukturændringernes og stereotypiernes onde cirkel, Politica 3, (1990)., 320-331.
Hjarnø, Jan (Ed.) (1995). Multiculturalism in the Nordic Societies. Proceedings of the 9th.
Nordic Seminar for Researchers on Migration and Ethnic Relations. Final Report.
TemaNord 1995: 516. Copenhagen: Nordic Council of Ministers.
Hjorth, Ejnar (1998). Hvor mange ord findes i Esperanto? (How many words are there in
Esperanto?). Esperanto-nyt 1, 11.
Hlongwa, Nobuhle (2011). School of isuZulu Studies/ Isikole sezifundo sesiZulu Research
Report 2008-2010/ Umbiko wocwaningo wezi 2008-2010. Durban: University of
Kwazulu-Natal/ Inyuvesi Yakwazulu-Natali.
Hlongwa, Nobuhle and Wildsmith, Rosemary (eds) (2010). Multilingualism for Access,
Language Development and Language Intellectualisation. Alternation.
Interdisciplinary Journal for the Study of the Arts and Humanities in Southern Africa.
Durban: CSSALL.
Hobsbawm, E.J. (1991). Nations and nationalism since 1780. Programme, myth, reality.
Hobsbawm, Eric and Terence Ranger (eds) (1983). The invention of tradition.
Hodges, John (1982). Fraser Reaffirms Multiculturalism, Canberra Times, October 25.
Hodgson, Godfrey (2013). Brilliant philosopher of law who put human dignity at the
centre of his moral system. Ronald Dworkin obituary. The Guardian, 14 February
2013.
Hodson, J.A. (1902). Imperialism, a study, London: Allen and Unwin.
Høeg, Peter (1990). Fortællinger om natten. København: Rosinante Munksgaard.
Hoëm, Anton (1976). Makt og kunnskap (Power and knowledge). Oslo:
Universitetsforlaget. [first published as a dissertation 1971].
Hoëm, Anton (1996) - see Darnell.
Hoëm, Anton & Tjeldvoll Arild (eds) (1980). Etnopolitik som skolepolitik: samisk fortid,
norsk framtid? Utdrag av kopibøkker etter Finnmarks første skoledirektør, Bernt
Thomassen, embetstid 1902-1920 (Ethnic policy as school policy: Sámi past,
Norwegian future?). Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.
148
Hoffman, Charlotte (1991). An Introduction to Bilingualism. London: Longman.
Hoffmann, Charlotte (ed.) (1996). Language, Culture and Communication in
Contemporary Europe. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Hoffman, Eva (1997). Lost in Translation. A Life in a New Language. London: Minerva.
[1989].
Hofstede, Gert (1980). Culture’s consequences: International differences in work-related
values. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.
Höglund, Bengt & ULRICH, Jörgen Wilian (Eds) (1972). Conflict Control and Conflict
Resolution. Interdisciplinary Studies from the Scandinavian Summer University, Vol.
17, Copenhagen: Munksgaard.
Hoijer, Harry (1976). History of American Indian Linguistics. In Sebeok, Thomas A.
(ed.). Native Languages of the Americas. vol. 1. New York & London: Plenum Press,
3-22.
Høj, Poul (2006). Yes, we speak English. Berlingske, 3 May 2006, p. 12. [Berlingske is a
conservative daily; the article is written in Danish, only the title is in English].
Holborow, Marnie (2006). Ideology and Language: Interconnections between Neoliberalism and English. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of
Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 84-103.
Holden, Patrck (2008). Changing the frame of the debate. In In Soil Association. Soil Not
Oil. Bristol: Soil Association, 3-4. [http://www.soilassociation.org/soilnotoil]
Holliday, Adrian (2005). How is it possible to write? Journal of Language, Identity, and
Education 4:4, 304-309.
Holliday, Adrian (2009). English as a Lingua Franca, ‘Non-native Speakers’ and
Cosmopolitan Realities. In Sharifian, Farzad (ed.). English as an International
Language. Perspectives and Pedagogical Issues. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 21-33.
Holm Bull, Ella (1998). Laavlomh maanide [Songs for children, in South Saami, with
Norwegian and English translations]. Indre Billefjord: Idut, Iggaldas.
Holm, Agnes and Wayne Holm (1990). Rock Point, A Navajo Way To Go To School: A
Valediction. Annals of the American Academy of Philosophy and Social Science. Vol.
508, 170-184.
Holm, Agnes and Wayne Holm (1995). ‘Navajo Language Education: Retrospect and
Prospects’. Bilingual Research Journal. Vol. 19, No. 1, 141-167.
Holm, Erik (2001). The European Anarchy. Europe’s Hard Road into High Politics.
Copenhagen: Copenhagen Business School Press.
Holm, Wayne (2006). ‘The “Goodness” of Bilingual Education for Native American
Children’. In McCarty, Teresa L., and Ofelia Zepeda (eds). One Voice, Many Voices –
Recreating Indigenous Language Communities. Tempe: Arizona State University
Center for Indian Education, 1-46.
Holmberg, Maj-Lis (1974). Mellan fjäll och hav. Modern isländs lyrik av Steinn Steinar,
Jón úr Vör, Snorri Hjartarson & Hannes Pétursson, i svensk tolkning av Maj-Lis
Holmberg. Helsingfors: Holger Schildts förlag.
Holmegaard, Margareta & Gunnar Tingbjörn (red) (1986). Gymnasiekonferensen i
Göteborg (1985)., Nr 31, Göteborg: Göteborgs Universitet, SPRINS-gruppen.
Holmen, Anne (1990). Udviklingslinier i tilegnelsen af dansk som andetsprog,
Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 12, København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.
Holmen, Anne (1991). Tyrkiske børn i Køge: Sprogbrug og sprogmiljø, i Gunnarsson
149
(red) (1991), 47-59.
Holmen, Anne (1992). Forskning i dansk som andetsprog, i Axelsson & Viberg (red)
(1992).
Holmen, Anne (1993). Dansk som andetsprog - tilegnelse og undervisning. I SkutnabbKangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (red.). Uddannelse af minoriteter,
Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center
for multikulturelle studier: xx-xx.
Holmén, Janet (2012). Push and pull among Finnish reindeer herders. Research notes.
Based on Sámi reindeer herders in Finland: Pulled to community-based
entrpreneurship and pushed to individualisti firms, by Leo Paul Dana and Jan Åge
Riseth, in the anthology Entrepreneurship, Social Capital and Governance. London:
E. Elgar. Fram Forum 2012, 22-23.
Holmestad, Einar & Lade, Arild Jostein (eds) (1969). Lingual minorities in Europe. A
selection of papers from the European conference on lingual minorities in Oslo. Oslo:
Det norske samlaget.
Holmstrand, Lars (1979). The effects on general school achievement of early
commencement of English instruction. Uppsala: Department of Education, University
of Uppsala.
Holmstrand, Lars (1980). Effekterna på kunskaper, färdigheter och attityder av tidigt
påbörjad undervisning i engelska (The effects on knowledge, skills and attitudes of
early teaching of English). Pedagogisk forskning i Uppsala 18, Uppsala: Pedagogiska
institutionen, Uppsala Universitet.
Holmstrand, Lars S.E. (1982). English in the Elementary School. Theoretical and
Empirical Aspects of the Early Teaching of English as a Foreign Language. Acta
Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala Studies in Education 18, Stockholm: Almqvist &
Wiksell International.
Holt, Daniel (1993). Cooperative Learning: A Response to Linguistic and Cultural
Diversity. Language in Education Series: ERIC Clearinghouse on Languages and
Linguistics. McHenry, Illinois: Delta Systems Company.
Holter, Harriet (1973). Sex roles and social structure. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.
Homel, Peter, Palij, Michael & Aaronson, Doris (eds) (1987). Childhood bilingualism:
Aspects of linguistic, cognitive and social development. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence
Erlbaum Associates Publishers.
Honey, J. (1989). Does Accent Matter? London: Faber.
Hongchen, Xu (2009). Ethnic Minorities, Bilingual Education and Glocalization. In Lo
Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation
and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 181191.
Honkala, Tuula, Leporanta-Morley, Pirkko, Liukka, Lilja & Rougle, Eija (1988). Finnish
children in Sweden strike for better education. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds)
239-250.
Honkasalo, Marja-Liisa, Kangas, Ilka & Seppälä, Ulla-Maija (eds) (2003). Sairas,
potilas, omainen. Näkökulmia sairauden kokemiseen (Ill, patient, relative.
Perspectives on experiencing illness). Helsinki: Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura.
Honna, Nobuyuki (1975). Cultural Pluralism in Japan: A sociolinguistic outline. In
Proceedings of the Eighth Annual International Bilingual Bicultural Education
150
Conference. Tex.: International Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education, 44-55 (quoted
in Maher & Yashiro 1995: 5).
Honna, Nobuyuki (1995). English in Japanese Society: Language within Language. In
Maher & Yashiro (eds), 45-62.
Hopgood, Stephen (2013). The Endtimes of human rights. Ithaca and London: Cornell
University Press.
Hoping Against Hope. The Struggle Against Colonialism in Canada. Featuring Jeanette
Armstrong, Andrea Bear Nicholas, Roland Chrisjohn, Ward Churchill, Arnie Jack,
Patricial Monture-Angus, Michael Parenti, and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas.
www.praxismedia.ca & www.nspirg.org (Nova Scotia Public Interest Research
Group). 2007.
Hopson, Rodney (2011). Reconstructing Ethnography and Language Policy in Colonial
Namibian Schooling. Historical Perspectives on St Mary’s High School at Odibo. In
McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London:
Routledge, 98-118.
Hördegen S. (2001). The Fribourg Linguistic Case – Controversy about the language of
instruction in schools in the light of freedom of language and equal educational
opportunities in Switzerland. European Journal for Education Law and Policy,
Volume 5:1-2, 73-82.
Horii, Sachiko Yokoi (2011). Book review of Kanno, Yasuko (2011). Language and
education in Japan: Unequal access to Bilingualism. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Language Policy 10:1, 69-71.
Horn, Frank (1993). Recent attempts to elaborate standards on minority right. In xx (eds).
Festschrift för Jerzy Sztucki. Stockholm: Norstedts.
Hornbeck, David (1987). Interview with Dr. Hornbeck. In Costo & Costo (eds), 195-201.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (1988). Bilingual education and language maintenance. A
southern Peruvian Quechua case. Dordrecht: Foris Publication.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (1989). Can Peru’s rural schools be agents for Quechua language
maintenance? Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10: 2, 145-160.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (1991). Extending enrichment bilingual education: Revisiting
typologies and redirecting policy. In García, Ofelia (ed.). Bilingual education:
Festschrift in honor of Joshua A.Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday.
Volume I. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 215-234.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (1991). Extending enrichment bilingual education: Revisiting
typologies and redirecting policy. In García (ed.), 215-234.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (1994). Literacy and language planning. Language and education
8: 75-86.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (1995). Five vowels or three? Linguistics and politics in Quechua
language planning in Peru. In Tollefson (ed.), 187-205.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (1997). Literacy, language maintenance, and linguistic human
rights: Three telling cases. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 127,
87-103.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (1998). Language policy, language education, language rights.
Indigenous, immigrant, and international perspectives. Language in Society 27, 439458.
Hornberger, Nancy (2003). ‘Continua of biliteracy’. In Hornberger, Nancy (ed.), Continua
151
of Biliteracy. An Ecological Framework for Educational Policy, Research, and
Practice in Multilingual Settings. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 3-34.
Hornberger, Nancy (2005). Nichols to NCLB: Local and global perspectives on U.S.
language education policy. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 20:2, 1-18.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (2006). Nichols to NCLB: Local and global perspectives on U.S.
language education policy. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & TorresGuzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and
Glocalization. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 223-237.
Hornberger, Nancy (2006). Frameworks and Models in Language Policy and Planning. In
Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method.
Oxford: Blackwells, 24-41.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (2013). On not taking language inequality for granted: Hymesian
traces in ethnographic monitoring of South Africa’s multilingual language policy.
In Working Papers in Educational Linguistics, vol. 28:1, 1-22.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.) (1996). Indigenous literacies in the Americas: Language
planning from the bottom up. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.) (2003). Continua of Biliteracy. An Ecological Framework for
Educational Policy, Research, and Practice in Multilingual Settings. Clevedon,
Buffalo, Toronto, Sydney: Multilingual Matters.
Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.) (2011). Can Schools Save Indigenous Languages? New
York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Hornberger, Nancy H. & King, Kendall (1999). Authenticity and unification in Quichua
language planning. In May, Stephen (ed.). Indigenous Community-Based Education.
Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 160-180.
Hornberger, Nancy H. & McKay, Sandra Lee (eds). (2010). Sociolinguistics and
Language Education. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters,
Hornberger, Nancy H. & Pütz, Martin (eds) (2006). Language Loyalty, Language
Planning and Language Revitalization. Recent Writings and Reflections from Joshua
A. Fishman. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Hornberger, Nancy H., DeKorne, Haley, & Weinberg, Miranda (2015). Ways of Talking
(and Acting) About Language Reclamation: An Ethnographic Perspective on
Learning Lenape in Pennsylvania. Working Papers In Educational Linguistics 30(1),
1-20.
Hornby, Peter A. (ed.) (1977). Bilingualism. Psychological, social and educational
implications. New York: Academic Press.
Hornsby, Michael (2015). Revitalizing Minority Languages. New Speakers of Breton,
Yiddish and Lemko. London & New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Hornsby, Michael (2015). Revitalizing Minority Languages. New Speakers of Breton,
Yiddish and Lemko. London & New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Horst, Christian (1980). Arbejdskraft: Vare eller menneske? Migration og vesteuropæisk
kapitalisme, København: Akademisk Forlag.
Horst, Christian (1988). Integration og assimilation, i Horst, Christian (red) Den
flerkulturelle udfordring. Socialisation og børn fra etniske mindretal, København:
Akademisk Forlag, Kultursociologiske skrifter nr. 24, 11-29.
Horst, Christian (1990). Kan tal diskriminere? Kommentar til en indvandrerrapport fra
Ishøj kommune, Esbjerg: Sydjysk Universitetsforlag.
152
Horst, Christian (red) (1988). Den flerkulturelle udfordring. Socialisering og børn fra
etniske mindretal, Kultursociologiske skrifter 24, Akademisk forlag.
Horton, Myles and Freire, Paulo 1990. We Make the Road by Walking. Philadelphia:
Temple University Press.
Horvath, Barbara (1986). An Investigation of Class Placement in New South Wales
Schools, Sydney: Ethic Affairs Commission. Short version available as VARBRUL
Analysis in Applied Linguistics: a Case Study, Australian Review of Applied
Linguistics 10: 2, (1987)., 59-67.
Horvath, Ronald and TAIT, David (1984). Sydney - a social atlas. Canberra: Division of
National Mapping and Australian Bureau of Statistics.
Hossain, Tania & Tollefson, James W. (2007). Language Policy in Education in
Bangladesh. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy,
Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers,
259-270.
Hough, David A. 2003. ‘Micronesia and Japan: Building Communities of Intercultural
Praxis’. In Proceedings: UNESCO Conference on Intercultural Education. CD ISBN
951-39-1531-X.
Hough, David A. 2005. ‘Linguistic Documentation or Critical Pedagogy in Indigenous
Language Teacher Education’. Unpublished conference paper, Language Teacher
Education 2005, Minneapolis, USA.
Hough, David, Ram Bahadur Thapa Magar and Amrit Yonjan-Tamang (2009).
‘Privileging Indigenous Knowledges: Empowering MLE in Nepal.’ In Mohanty, Ajit,
Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman,
146-161.
Hough, David, Ram Bahadur Thapa Magar and Amrit Yonjan-Tamang (2009).
‘Privileging Indigenous Knowledges: Empowering MLE in Nepal.’ In SkutnabbKangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social
Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 159-176.
Hountondji, Paulin J. (2002). Knowledge Appropriation in a Post-Colonial Context. In
Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of
Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa
Books, 23-38.
Housen, Alex (1993). The Expression of Temporality in the English Interlanguage of
French, Dutch and German Child Learners of English, Paper presented at AILA ‘93,
Amsterdam.f
Housen, Alex & Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1987). Curricular and Extra-Curricular
Factors in Multilingual Education. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 9,
83-102.
Houston, Christopher (2001). Islam, Kurds and the Turkish Nation State. Oxford and
New York: Berg.
Hovens, Mart 2002. ‘Bilingual education in West Africa: Does it work?’ International
Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism 5:5, 249-266.
Hroch, Miroslav (1985). Social Preconditions of National Revival in Europe. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press. http://www.tooyoo.l.utoyko.ac.jp/publications/pdf/ichells6/ichells6.pdf
153
Hudson, Michael (2014). The New Cold War’s Ukraine Gambit. In Lendman, Stephen
(ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III.
Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 26-45.
Huebner, Thom, Davis, Kathryn A., & Lo Bianco, Joseph (eds). (2000). Sociopolitical
perspectives on language policy and planning in the USA. Amsterdam &
Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Hughes, Arthur 2003. Testing for Language Learners, 2nd edition. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Huguet, Angel, Vila, Ignasi & Llurda, Enric (2000). Minority Language Education in
Unbalanced Bilingual Situations: A case for the Linguistic Interdependence
Hypothesis. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 29: 3, 313-333.
Huhta, Marjatta (2002). Tools for planning language training / Outils pour la
planification de la formation linguistique. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Hujanen, Taisto (1986). Kultamaa ja kotimaa (Golden country and home country), Acta
Universitatis Tamperensis, ser A vol 205, Tampere: Tampereen yliopisto.
Hujanen, Taisto (Ed) (1988). Joint study on the role of information in the realization of
the human rights of migrant workers, Tampere: University of Tampere, Dept. of
Journalism and Mass Communication, Series B.
Hüllen, Werner (2003). Global English - Desired and Dreaded. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.).
Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg:
Universitätsverlag WINTER, 113-122.
Hulstijn, Jan H. (1991). How is reading in a second language related to reading in a first
language? Guest-editor’s preface, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds) (1991)., 5-14.
Hulstijn, Jan H. & Matter, Johan F. (eds) (1991). Reading in two languages. AILA
Review 8. Amsterdam: Free University Press.
Human Rights and Equal Opportunity Commission (1997). Bringing Them Home:
National Inquiry into the Separation of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander
Children from Their Families. Sydney.
Human Rights in Kurdistan (1989). Documentation of the international conference on
human rights in Kurdistan, 14-16 April, Hochschule Bremen. Bremen: The Initiative
for Human Rights in Kurdistan.
Human Rights in Kurdistan (1990). Silence is killing them, Bremen: The Initiative for
Human Rights in Kurdistan.
Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the international conference on human
rights in Kurdistan, 14-16 April 1989. Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan.
Bremen: Hochschule Bremen.
Human Rights Watch (1993). Genocide in Iraq. The Anfal Campaign Against the Kurds,
A Middle East Watch Report, New York, Washington, Los Angeles & London.
Humblet, Jean E (1984). The language problem in international organizations.
International Social Science Journal, 36, 143-55.
Humphreys, Andrew & Mits, Krista (eds) (1993). The Red Book of the Peoples of the
Russian Empire. <http://www.eki.ee.books/redbooks/index1.shtml>.
Humphries, Tom (1977). Communicating across cultures (deaf-/hearing) and language
learning. Doctoral dissertation. Cincinnati, OH: Union Institute and University.
Hunter, J. A. &Mannix, Daniel P. (1959). När Afrika var svart. Stockholm: Albert
bonniers Förlag. [Translation of Tales of the African Frontier, 1954].
154
Huntington, Samuel P. (1996). The Clash of Civilisations and the Remaking of World
Order. New York: Simon & Schuster.
Huotari, Juhani (2011). Unkari [Hungary]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds).
Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin
historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of
eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 128-147.
Husband, Charles (ed.) (1982). ’Race’ in Britain. Continuity and change. London:
Hutchinson.
Huse, Patrick (ed. (2008). Northern Imaginary, 3rd Part. Oslo, Norway: Delta Press.
Husén, Torsten & Susan Opper (eds) (1983). Multicultural and Multilingual Education in
Immigrant Countries, Oxford: Pergamon Press.
Huss, Leena (1991). Simultan tvåspråkighet i svensk-finsk kontext, Studia Uralica
Upsaliensia 21, Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis.
Huss, Leena (1996). Erste Hilfe für eine bedrohte Sprache: Wiederbelebungsmassnahmen
bei den norwegischen Lulesamen. In Larsson, Lars-Gunnar (ed.). 100 Jahre finnischugrischer Unterricht an der Universität Uppsala. Vorträge am jubileumssymposium
20.-23. April 1994. Lapponica et Uralica, Acta Uralica Upsaliensia 26. Uppsala:
Uppsala universitet, 71-78.
Huss, Leena (1999). Reversing Language Shift in the Far North. Linguistic Revitalization
in Scandinavia and Finland. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Uralica
Upsaliensia 31. Uppsala: Uppsala University.
Huss, Leena (2000). Creating a Bilingual Family in a ‘Monolingual’ Country. In
Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language. Equity, Power, and Education. Mahwah,
NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 187-192.
Huss, Leena (2003). “We’ll have to take it back!” Reclaiming Meänkieli in a Tornedalian
school in Sweden. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds)
(2003). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Series
Multilingualism and linguistic diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 225-240.
Huss, Leena (2010). Ska vi tala finska? En idéskrift för finskan i Sverige. / Puhutaanko
suomea? Ideoita suomen kielen elvytykseen. Uppsala: Hugo Valentin-centrum.
Huss, Leena & Bijvoet, Ellen (2009). Ge ditt barn en gåva. Språkkunskaper ger valfrihet.
Vedtieh vadtesem dov maanese. Gielemaahtoeh nuepiem jïjtje-veeljemasse vedtieh.
[Give your child a present. Competence in languages offer freedom of choice. In
Swedish and South Saami]. Stockholm: Sameskolstyrelsen
(http://www.sameskilstyrelsen.se).
http://modersmal.skolverket.se/samiska/index.php/laerometerial/sprak/53-ge-dittbarn-en-gava
Huss, Leena & Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (2005). ´Språklig emancipation i Finland och
Sverige – projektbeskrivning´. In Huss, Leena and Anna-Riitta Lindgren (eds). Rätten
till eget språk. Oikeus omaan kieleen. Uppsala: Centrum för multietnisk forskning,
Uppsala universitet, 9-24.
Huss, Leena & Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (eds) (2005). Rätten till eget språk. Oikeus omaan
kieleen. Språklig emancipation i Finland och Sverige. [The right to one’s own
language. Linguistic emancipation in Finland and Sweden]. Uppsala universitet:
Centrum för multietnisk forskning.
Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds) (2003). Transcending
155
Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Series Multilingualism and
linguistic diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger.
Hussain, Mustafa (2000). Islam, Media & Minorities in Denmark. Current Sociology, 48
(4), 95-116.
Hussein, Jeylan Wolyie (2008). The Politics of Language, Power and Pedagogy in
Ethiopia: Addressing the Past and Present Conditions of the Oromo Language.
Australian Journal of Linguistics 28(1), 31-57.
Hussein, Jeylan Wolyie (2010). English Supremacy in Ethiopia – autoethnographic
reflections. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual
Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan,
224-238.
Husu, Liisa & Marja-Liisa Hnew York: Harper & Row.onkasalo (toim) (1984). Työ,
nainen ja tutkimus [Work, woman and research], Helsinki: Valtioneuvoston
monisteita 2.
Hutchinson, John (2005). Nations as Zones of Conflict. London: Sage.
Hutchinson, John & Smith, Anthony D. (eds) (1994). Nationalism. Oxford Readers.
Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press.
Hutchinson, John & Smith, Anthony D. (eds) (1996). Ethnicity. Oxford Readers.
Oxford//New York: Oxford University Press.
Huttenbach, Henry R. (2003). The Universality of Genocide. With an article by Hugo
Valentin. The Hugo Valentin Lectures II. The Uppsala Programme for Holocaust and
Genocide Studies, Centre for Multiethnic Studies, Uppsala: Uppsala University, 1323.
Huxley, Aldous (1958). Brave New World Revisited.
Huxley, Aldous (1967) [1939]. Brave New World.Toronto: Bantam Books.
Hvalkof, Søren & Peter AABY (1981). Is God an American? An Anthropological
Perspective in the Missionary Work of the Summer Institute of Linguistics,
Copenhagen: IWGIA & Survival International.
Hvidovre kommune (1985-86). tokulturel skolestart, Delrapport 1-3, Hvidovre
Pædagogiske Central.
Hvidovre kommunes kulturprojekt, (1991). Kultur som arbejdsredskab i daginstitutioner
(1989).-1991.
Hyden, Göran (1983). No Shortcuts to Progress. African Development Management in
Perspective. London: Heineman.
Hyltenstam, Kenneth (1978). Progress in immigrant Swedish syntax, A variability
analysis, Lund: Department of General Linguistics, University of Lund.
Hyltenstam, Kenneth (1986). Politik, forskning och praktik. Invandrarspråken - en ratad
resurs, Stockholm: Foskningsrådsnämnden, Källa 25.
Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.) (1996). Tvåspråkighet med förhinder? Invandrar- och
minoritetsundervisning i Sverige. (Bilingualism with obstacles? Immigrant and
minority education in Sweden). Lund: Studentlitteratur.
Hyltenstam, Kenneth & Stroud, Christopher (1996). Language Maintenance. In
156
Hyltenstam, Kenneth & Tuomela, Veli (1996). Hemspråksundervisningen (Home
language teaching). In Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.) Tvåspråkighet med förhinder?
Invandrar- och minoritetsundervisning i Sverige. (Bilingualism prevented? Immigrant
and minority education in Sweden). Lund: Studentlitteratur, 9-109.
Hyltenstam, Kenneth and Viberg, Åke (eds) (1993). Progression and Regression in
Language: Sociocultural, Neuropsychological and Linguistic Dimensions.
Hyltenstam, Kenneth, Stroud, Christopher & Svonni, Mikael (1999). Språkbyte,
språkbevarande, revitalisering. Samiskans ställning i svenska Sápmi. (Language shift,
language maintenance and revitalisation. The position of Sámi in Swedish Sámiland).
In Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.). Sveriges sju inhemska språk - ett
minoritetsspråksperspektiv (Sweden’s seven domestic languages - a minority
language perspective). Lund: Studentlitteratur, 41-97.
Hymes, Dell H. (1972). On communicative competence. In Pride, J.B. and Holmes, Janet
(eds). Sociolinguistics: selected readings. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 269–293.
Hymes, Dell.H. (1985). Preface. In Language of inequality, Wolfson, J. & Manes (eds).
Berlin: Mouton, v-viii.
Hyry, Katja (1995). The Karelians in Finland. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 84-100.
Hyvärinen, Heikki (1977). Saamelaisten historialliset oikeudet maahan ja veteen (Sámi
historical rights to land and water). Helsinki: Suomen antropologi 2.
Ianco-Worral, Anita D. (1972). Bilingualism and cognitive development. Child
Development, 43, 1390-1400.
IATIKU: Newsletter of of the Foundation for Endangered Languages (ed. Nicholas
Ostler) 1, 1995.
ICSU [The International Council for Science]. (2002). Science, Traditional Knowledge
and Sustainable Development. Series on Science for Sustainable Development No. 4.
Compiled and edited primarily by Nakashima, Douglas and Derek Elias. UNESCO.
ISSN 1683-3686.
Idström, Anna & Piirainen, Elisabeth, in cooperation with Falzett, Tiber F. M. (2012).
Endangered Metaphors. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Ignatieff, Michael (1998). Your genocide - my self-defence. Granta 63: 121-150.
Igoa, Cristina (1994). The Inner World of the Immigrant Child. New York: St.Martin’s
Press.
Ilaiah, Kancha (2009) [1996]. Why I am not a Hindu. A Sudra Critique of Hindutva
Philosophy, Culture and Political Economy. Kolkata: Samya.
Ilaiah, Kancha (2009) [2007]. Turning the pot, tilling the land. Dignity of labour in our
times. New Delhi: Navayana Publishing.
Ilboudo, Paul Taryam and Nikièma, Norbert (2010). Implementing a multilingual model
of education in Burkina Faso: successes, issues and challenges. In Heugh, Kathleen
Illich, Ivan (1977). Limits to medicine. Medical nemesis: the expropriation of health.
Illich, Ivan (1981). Shadow work. Boston and London: Marion Boyars.
Illich, Ivan (1981). Taught Mother Language and Vernacular Tongue. Foreword, in
157
Pattanayak 1981, 1-39.
Illich, Ivan (1992). Needs. In Sachs (ed.), 88-101.
Imhoff, Gary (1990). The position of U.S. English on bilingual education, in Cazden &
Snow (Eds), 48-61, and The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social
Science, Vol. 508, March, 48-61.
conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 219-231.Indenrigsministeriet (1990).
Integration af indvandrere i Danmark. Beskrivelse og forslag til bedre prioritering,
27. september (1990)., København.
Indenrigsministeriet (1990). Integration af indvandrere i Danmark. Beskrivelse og
forslag til bedre prioritering (Integration of immigrants in Denmark. Description and
suggestion for better priorities). København: Indenrigsministeriet.
India, Government of (1950). The Constitution of India, New Delhi: Ministry of Law.
Indigenous Peoples and the Nation-State: ´Fourth World´ Politics in Canada, Australia
and Norway .??
Indigenous Peoples of of Africa Co-ordinating Committee (IPACC) (2003-2004).
Indigenous Peoples of Africa. No place [South Africa]. www.ipacc.org.za.
Indsam (1990). Udkast til integrationsprogram, København: INDSAM.
Indsams integrationsprogram.
Indvandrerbørn og deres opvækstforhold. Rapport fra socialministeriets udvalg,
København: Socialstyrelsen (1986).
Indvandrernes repræsentantskab (1990). Rapport fra arbejdsgruppen nedsat af
indvandrernes repræsentantskab vedrørende integration af indvandrere, 13 november
1990. Indenrigsministeriet.
Indvandrerundervisning i oplysningsforbund (1991). Dansk folkeoplysnings samråd.
Information Centre of the Hungarian Coalition in Slovakia (1997). The Hungarians in
Slovakia. Bratislava (Pozsony): Information Centre of the Hungarian Coalition in
Slovakia.
Informilo por Interlingvistoj. Rotterdam: Centro de Esploro kaj Dokumentado pri la
Monda Lingvo-Problemo. ISSN 1385-2191.
Inglis, Christine (1991). Multiculturalism and National Identity. In Price, Charles A.
(ed.). Australian National Identity. Canberra: The Academy of the Social Sciences in
Australia, 13-31.
Inglis, K.S. (1991). Multiculturalism and National Identity. In Price (Ed.), 13-31.
Ingulsrud, John E. & Allen, Kate (1999). Learning to Read in China. Sociolinguistic
Perspectives on the Acquisition of Literacy. Lewiston. The Edwin Mellen Press.
Inner London Education Authority (ILEA) (1983). Stories in the multilingual primary
classroom. Supporting children’s learning of English as a second language.
Inoguchi, Kuniko (1987). Pakkusu Americana o koete (Beyond Pax Americana), Sekai,
March 1987, 152-172, quoted in Kishida 1992, 48-49.
Inquiry into the teaching of asian studies and languages in higher education (1989). Asia
in Australian Higher Education (Ingelson Report), Submitted to Asian Studies
Council, Canberra.
Institut national genevois (Ed) (1988). Majorités et minorités linguistiques en suisse.
Lausanne: L’âge d’homme.
Institute for Ethnic Studies from Ljubljana (1985). Some Yugoslav experiences in the
158
achievement of the equality of the nations and nationalities in the field of education.
Papers presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural Societies,
Ljubljana, 15-17 October (1985).
Interim Constitution of Nepal (2006). Kathmandu: Nepal Law Book Society.
(http://www.unmin.org.np/downloads/keydocs/Interim.Constitution.Bilingual.UNDP.
pdf).
Interlinguistica tartuensis (1982-). Subseries of Acta et commentationes Universitatis
Tartuensis (Tartu, Estonia).
Interlinguistics (regular section in Language Problems & Language Planning).
Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Interlinguistische Informationen. Berlin: Gesellschaft für Interlinguistik e.V. ISSN
1430-2888.
International Baccalaureate Examinations Office (IBEX) (1992). Language A2, Development Working Party; Report of Meeting 20-22 November (1992). Cardiff; IBEX.
International Labour Organization (ILO) Convention No. 169 on Indigenous and Tribal
Peoples in Independent Countries (see http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/cgilex/convde.pl?C169).
Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden (1998). „Verschwindenlassen“.
Ein Begriff des Schreckens. Menschenrechtsbericht über das „Verschwindenlassen“
in Kurdistan und der Türkei (‚To let disappear’. A concept of fear. A human rights
report of disappearances in Kurdistan and Turkey). Written by Sertaç Bucak, edited
by Leopold Müller. Bonn: Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden.
Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (2002). IMK Weekly Information
Service 146, 8-14 February 2002. Bonn: IMK (International Association for Human
Rights of the Kurds). [http://www.kurden.de/].
Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (hrsg.) (1993). Das kurdische
Volk - keine Zukunft ohne Menschenrechte. Dokumantation der internationalen
Konferenz Bonn, 27-28. September 1991, Landesvertretung Niedersachsen. Bonn.
(International Association for Human Rights in Kurdistan (ed): The Kurdish People no future without human rights).
Inuit Tapariit Kanatami (ITK) (2011). First Canadians, Canadians First: National
Strategy on Inuit Education. Ottawa.
Invandrare i Stockholms län 3, Yrkeskarriärer under 70-talet (Immigrants in Stockholm
county, Occupational careers in the seventies), Rapport 1985:3. Stockholm:
Stockholms läns landsting, Regionplanekontoret.
Invandrare i Stockholms län 6, Bra och dåligt i Sverige (Immigrants in Stockholm
county, Good and Bad in Sweden), Rapport 1985:6. Stockholm: Stockholms läns
landsting, Regionplanekontoret.
Iokepa-Guerrero, Noelani (2016). Revitalization Programs and Impacts in the USA and
Canada. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook
of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 227246.
Irujo, Xabier and Viola Miglio (eds) (2013). Language rights and cultural diversity.
Reno, Nevada: Center for Basque Studies, University of Nevada, Reno.
Isaacs, Jennifer (1980). Australian Dreaming. 40,000 Years of Aboriginal History.
Sydney, Auckland, London, New York: Lansdowne Press.
159
Isaksson Faris, Inga-Britt. Gateways to Forsaken Languages. Lexical codeswitching and
culture-specific images in Ngũgĩ wa Thiong’o’s fiction. Ph.D. dissertation. Uppsala:
Department of English, Uppsala University.
Iskanius, Sanna (2002). Kahden kielen ja kulttuurin labyrintissa - venäjänkielisten
maahanmuuttajanuorten kieli-identiteetti [In the labyrinth of two languages and
cultures - the linguistic identity of Russian-speaking young immigrants]. In LaihialaKankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen
Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and
identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 200218.
Itkonen, Tuomo 1970. Pippinä ja pappina. Porvoo: WSOY.
IUCN Red List (1998) = IUCN Red List Categories, Prepared by the IUCN Species
Survival Commission. As approved by the 40th meeting of the IUCN Council, Gland,
Switzerland, 30 November 1994. Introduction. Preamble. Definitions. The Categories.
The Criteria for Critically Endangered, Endangered and Vulnerable. 1996
International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources. [can be
downloaded from <http://www.wcmc.org.uk/species/data/index.html>].
Ives, Peter (2004). Gramsci’s Politics of Language. Engaging the Bakhtin Circle & the
Frankfurt School. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Ives, Peter (2004). Language & Hegemony in Gramsci. London: Pluto Press & Winnipeg,
Manitoba: Fernwood Publishing.
Ives, Peter (2004). Language, Representation, and Suprastate Democracy: Questions
Facing the European Union. In Laycock, David (ed.). Representation and Political
Theory. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 23-47.
Ives, Peter (2010). Cosmopolitanism and global English: Language politics in
globalisation debates. Political Studies, 58(3), 516–535.
Ives, Peter (2014). De-politicizing language: Obstacles to political theory’s engagement
with language policy. Language Policy 13(4), 335-350.
IWGIA Yearbook 1989 (1990). Copenhagen: IWGIA (International Workgroup for
Indigenous Affairs).
IWGIA Yearbook 1994. (1995). Copenhagen: IWGIA (International WorkGroup for
IWGIA Yearbook 1995 (1996). Copenhagen: IWGIA (International Working Group on
Iyengar, B.K.S. (1993). Light of the Yoga Sutras of Patañjali. PatañjalaYoga Pradīpikā.
New Delhi: Harper/Collins.
Jaakkola, Magdalena (1973). Språkgränsen En studie i tvåspråkighetens sociologi (The
language border. A study in the sociology of bilingualism). Malmö: Aldus.
Jaakkola, Magdalena (1983). Finnish immigrants in Sweden: Networks and life-style.
Research Report No. 30. Helsinki: Research group for comparative sociology,
University of Helsinki.
Jaakkola, Magdalena (1983). Sverigefinländarnas etniska organisationer, Stockholm:
EIFO, Rapport nr 22.
Jaakkola, Magdalena (1989). Den etniska mobiliseringen av sverigefinnarna (The ethnic
mobilisation of Sweden Finns). Stockholm: CEIFO.
Jaakkola, Magdalena (1989). Suomalaisten suhtautuminen ulkomaalaisiin ja
160
ulkomaalaispolitiikkaan [Finnish attitudes towards foreigners and foreigner policy].
Työvoimaministeriö, Suunnitteluosasto, Siirtolaisuustutkimuksia 21. Helsinki:
Valtion painatuskeskus.
Jaakkola, Magdalena (1995). Suomalaisten kiristyvät ulkomaalaisasenteet [The
deteriorating Finnish attitudes towards foreigners]. Työministeriö, Työpoliittinen
tutkimus 101. Helsinki: Valtion painatuskeskus.
Jaakkola, Magdalena (1999). Maahanmuutto ja etniset asenteet. Suomalaisten
suhtautuminen maahanmuuttajiin 1987-1999 [Immigration and ethnic attitudes.
Finnish attitudes towards immigrants 1987-1999]. Työministeriö, Työpoliittinen
tutkimus 213. Helsinki: Edita.
Jaakkola, Magdalena (2005). Suomalaisten suhtautuminen maahanmuuttajiin vuosina
1987-2003 [Finnish attitudes towards immigrants 1987-2003]. Työministeriö,
Työpoliittinen tutkimus 286. Helsinki: Työministeriö.
Jaakkola, Magdalena (2009). Maahanmuuttajat suomalaisten näkökumasta.
Asennemuutokset 1987-2007 [Immigrants from a Finnish point of view. Attitudinal
changes 1987-2007]. Helsinki: Helsingin kaupungin Tietokeskus
[www.hel.fi/tietokeskus].
Jäcklein, Wolf (2014). Ten Threats to Europeans. TTIP Special report. Le Monde
Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 11 [see also Wallach 2014].
Jackson, Thomas L. (1987). Father Serra Meets Coyote. In Costo & Costo (eds), 99-110.
Jackson, Tim (2011. Prosperity Without Growth. Economics for a finite planet. New
York: Routledge.
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Roy Rogers, twin heroes, and
the Christian doctrine of exclusive salvation. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke
Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of
Texas Press, 232-246.
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). American Indian worldviews
and values. Entry from The Encyclopedia of American Indian History, ABC-CLIO,
2006, reprinted in Appendix, in Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows)
(ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 277278.
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Editor’s note on Chief Searhl’s
speech. In Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press,
xii-xiii.
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Epilogue. In Jacobs, Don Trent
(Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin:
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Indian education and social
control. Entry from The Encyclopedia of American Indian History, ABC-CLIO, 2006,
reprinted in Appendix, in Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.).
Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 277-278.
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Introduction. In Jacobs, Don
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Prologue: Red road, red lake –
red flag! In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the
161
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). The myth of the Noble Savage.
Entry from The Encyclopedia of American Indian History, ABC-CLIO, 2006,
reprinted in Appendix, in Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.).
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of
conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Jacobson, Rodolfo (ed.) (1991). Studies in Ethnoculture and Multilingual Education.
Revue Internationale de Sociologie / International Review of Sociology. Roma:
BORLA.
Jacobson, Rodolfo (ed.) (1998). Codeswitching worldwide. Berlin/New York: Mouton de
Gruyter.
Jacobson, Rodolfo 1981. ‘The implementation of a bilingual instructional model: The
new concurrent approach’. In Gonzalez, Pedro (ed.). Proceedings of the Eighth
Annual International Bilingual Bicultural Education Conference at Seattle. Rosslyn,
VA: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.
Jacobson, Rodolfo and Faltis, Christian (eds) 1990. Language Distribution Issues in
Bilingual Schooling. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Jacoby, Russell (1987). The Last Intellectuals. American Culture in the Age of Academe.
New York: Basic Books.
Jaffe, Alexandra (2007). Discourses of endangerment: Contexts and consequences of
essentializing discourses. In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses
of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London:
Continuum, 57-75.
Jaffe, Alexandra (2007). Minority language movements. In Heller, Monica (ed.).
Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 5070.
Jaffe, Alexandra (2011). Critical Perspectives on Language-in-Educaton Policy: The
Corsican Example. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy.
New York & London: Routledge, 205-230.
Jägerhorn, Jenny (2010). Unga samer återerövrar sin identitet. Hufvudstadsbladet,
23.8.2010. http://www.hbl.fi/text/inrikes/2010/8/23/d51021.php
Jahanbegloo, Ramin (2006) – see Nandy, Ashis.
Jahr, Ernst Håkon (2000). On language preservation - with spezial reference to Sami.
Jahr, Ernst Håkon (ed.) (1993). Language Conflict and Language Planning. Trends in
Linguistics, Studies and Monographs 72, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Jaimes, M. Annette and WARD, Churchill (1988). Behind the rhetoric: “English Only” as
counterinsurgency warfare, Issues in Radical Therapy 13:1,2, 42-50.
Jakobsen, Vagn (1980). Hvordan klarer de sig?, Københavns Kommunale Skolevæsen.
Jakšić , Božidar (ed.)(1995). Interkulturalnost u Multietni_kim Društvima/
Interculturality in Multiethnic Societies. Beograd: Savo Bjelajac (ISBN 3-85435-2387). 480 pp.
Jakšić, Boźidar (1996). Conference paper ‘Nationalism and language’, published in
Serbo-Croation in Bosanska vila 7-8, 1998 (Sarajevo), 42-54. Also in Filozofija i
drustvo XI, 1997 (Beograd), 83-94.
162
Jakšić, Božidar (1996). On engineering of Serbocroatian into Serbian and Croatian.
Manuscript.
Jakšić, Božidar (ed.) (1995). Interkulturalnost/Interculturality. Beograd: Savo Bjelajac.
Jalava, Antti (1980). Asfaltblomman (Asphalt flower). Stockholm: Norstedts.
Jalava, Antti (1980). Ingen kunde märka att jag var finne. Stockholm: Utbildningsradion,
Finsk i Sverige, 2-6.
Jalava, Antti (1988). Mother tongue and identity. Nobody could see that I was a Finn. In
Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 161-166.
Jalava, Antti (1993). Sprickan (The Crack). Stockholm: Norstedts.
Jalava, Antti (1996). Känslan (The Feeling). Stockholm: Norstedts.
Jameison, Kathleen 1978. Indian Women and the Law in Canada: Citizens Minus.
Ottawa: Advisory Council on the Status of Women, and Indian Rights for Indian
Women.
James, Alan (1981). ‘Black’ – An Inquiry into the Pejorative Associations of an English
Word. New Community. Journal of the Commission for Racial Equality IX:1, 19-30.
James, Carl & Garrett, Peter (eds) (1991). Language awareness in the classroom.
London: Longman.
James, Melissa & Woll, Bencie (2004). Black Deaf or Deaf Black? Being Black and Deaf
in Britain. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in
James, Rudy Al (2006). Traditional native justice: restoration and balance, not
“punishment”. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning
the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 108-119.
Jané, Neus Oliveras (xx no date). The main concepts in the recognition of linguistic rights
in European states. Mercator Working papers 2. Barcelona: CIEMEN.
Jankowsky, Kurt R. (ed.). 1973). Language and International Studies. Georgetown
University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1973. Washington, D.C.:
Georgetown University Press.
Janoski, T. (1998). Citizenship and civil society: A framework of rights and obligations in
liberal, traditional, and social democratic regimes. Cambridge. Cambridge
University Press.
Janse, Mark & Tol, Sijmen (eds)(xxxx). Language Death and Language Maintenance.
Theoretical, practical and descriptive approaches. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Janson, Tore (1997). Språken och historien (Languages and history). Falun: Norstedts.
Janson, Tore (2007). A natural history of Latin. The story of the world’s most successful
language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Janssen, Connie & Pauwels, Anne 1993. Raising children bilingually in Australia.
Melbourne: Language and Society Centre, National Languages and Literacy Institute
of Australia, Monash University.
Jansson, Annika (2001). Comparison between two minority languages – exchange of
good practices in the Sámi and Gaelic context. In Skålnes, Sigrid (ed.) (2001).
Sustaining and supporting the lesser used languages. Oslo: Norwegian Institute for
Urban and Regional Research, 61-82.
Jansson, Jan-Magnus (1985). Language Legislation. In Uotila, J. (ed.). The Finnish Legal
System. Helsinki: Finnish Lawyers Publishing Company, 77-89.
Janton, Pierre (1993). Esperanto. Language, Literature, and Community. Albany: State
163
University of New York Press.
Janulf, Pirjo (1998). Kommer finskan i Sverige att fortleva? En studie av språkkunskaper
och språkanvändning hos andragenerationens sverigefinnar i Botkyrka och hos
finlandssvenskar i Åbo. (Will Finnish survive in Sweden? A study of language skills
and language use among second generation Sweden Finns in Botkyrka, Sweden, and
Finland Swedes in Åbo, Finland). Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis, Studia Fennica
Stockholmiensia 7. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International.
Jaoul, Nicolas and Desquesnes, Naïké (2012). ´Gandhi, get your gun!’. India’s e
showdown. Le Monde diplomatique, English version, January 2012, 10-11.
Järvinen, Jouni (2011). Tšekki [The Czech Republic]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt,
Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja
Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and
politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus,
91-110.
Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (2011). Johdanto [Introduction]. In Järvinen, Jouni &
Lindstedt, Jouko (eds) (2011). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen KeskiEuroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way
west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans].
Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 7-15.
Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds) (2011). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen
Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the
way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the
Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus.
Jayaram, B.D. and Rajyashree, K.S. (1994). Development and implementation of the
official languages of the states: an overview of Indian situation. Ms. Mysore: Central
Institute of Indian Languages.
Jayasuriya, D.L. (1986). Ethnic minorities and issues of social justice in contemporary
Australian society, Keynote address at Australian Adult Education Conference “
Learning for Social Justice”, Australian National University, Canberra, 7-9 December
(1986).
Jayawardena, Kumari (1986). Feminism and nationalism in the Third World. London:
Zed Books.
Jenkins, Lyle (2000). Biolinguistics. Exploring the Biology of Language. Cambridge:
Jennar, Raoul Marc (2014). The rules of the game. Who gets to tell the EU to do what.
TTIP Special Report. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 8-9.
Jennar, Raoul Marc & Lambert, Renaud (2014). What’s in a name? Transatlantic trade
and investment partnership. TTIP Special Report. Le Monde Diplomatique, English
edition, June 2014, 9.
Jenniges, Wolfgang (ed.) (1997). Select bibliography on minority languages in the
European Union. 2nd revised edition. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used
Languages.
Jensen, Lars & McGuire, Brian Patrick (2005). RUC in English: Now comes the crunch.
RUCnyt 13, 2004-2005, 22-23.
JEP 2005. Rapid Appraisal on Livelihood Analysis and Need Assessment of Highly
Marginalized Janajatis. Lalitpur: Nayabato, Dhobighat.
164
Jernsletten, Nils (1993). Sami language communities and the conflict between Sami and
Norwegian. In Jahr, Ernst Håkon (ed.). Language Conflict and Language Planning,
Trends in Linguistics, Studies and Monographs 72, Berlin/New York: Mouton de
Gruyter, 115-132.
Jernsletten, Nils (1997). Sami Traditional Terminology: Professional Terms Concerning
Salmon, Reindeer and Snow. In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The
Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 86-108.
Jernudd, Björn (1979). The language survey of Sudan. The first phase: A questionnaire
survey in schools. Umeå: Acta Universitais Umensis / Umeå Studies in the humanities
22.
Jernudd, Björn (1994). Personal names and human rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove &
Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights.
Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language
67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 121-132.
Jernudd, Björn and Jiří Nekvapil (2012). History of a field: a sketch. In Spolsky, Bernard
(ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge
Jerome, Christian 2007. ‘Community Needs Assessment for the Preservation of
Migmewei Tlisuti, ms.,’ Gesgapegiag, QC.
Jespersen, Jørn (1998). Mandatene er miljø og social udvikling. Information 29.5.1998,
15.
Jha, Alok (2012). Childhood trauma affects adult brain. Poverty can impair memory
while physical abuse can raise risk of heart disease. Guardian Weekly 26.10.2012, 3233.
Jhingran, Dhir (2009). ‘Hundreds of home languagesin the country and many in most
classrooms: Coping with diversity in primary education in India’. In Mohanty, Ajit,
250-267.
Jhingran, Dhir (2009). ‘Hundreds of home languagesin the country and many in most
classrooms: Coping with diversity in primary education in India’. In SkutnabbKangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social
Jhingran, Dhir 2005. Language Disadvantage: The Learning Challenge in Primary
Education. Delhi: APH Publishers.
Jobbins, Siôn T. (2011). The Phenomenon of Welshness, or ‘How many aircraft carriers
would an independent Wales have?’ Llanrwst: Gwasg Carreg Gwalch.
Joenniemi, Pertti (2002). Finland in the New Europe: A Herderian or Hegelian project?
In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National
Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 182213.
Joffe, P. (2010). Canada’s opposition to the UN Declaration: Legitimate concerns or
ideological bias. In J. Hartley, P. Joffe, & J. Preston (Eds.). Realizing the UN
Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Saskatoon: Purich Publishing.
Johansen, Bruce E. (2006). Adventures in denial: ideological resistance to the idea that
the Iroquois helped shape American democracy. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke
165
Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of
Texas Press, 45-65.
Johansen, Inger (2006). ”Det er ikkje eit museumsspråk - det har noko med framtida å
gjera”. Ei sosiolingvistisk undersøkning av revitaliseringa av sørsamisk.
Mastergradsavhandling i nordisk språkvitskap, våren 2006. Institutt for nordistikk og
litteraturvitskap, NTNU. Trondheim: Norges Teknisk- Naturvitenskapelige
Universitet.
Johansen, Lars-Emil, Kuupik, Kleist & Hoydal, Høgni (2007). Forskning på dansk.
Kronik. Morgenavisen Jyllands-Posten, 5 februari 2007, xx.
Johansen, Siri Broch (2015). Elsa Laula Renberg. Historien om samefolkets store
Minerva. Kárášjohka-Karasjok: ČalliidLágádus.
Johansson, Helena (2011). Latvia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). ItäEurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja
politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central
Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 38-53.
Johansson, Helena (2011). Liettua [Lithuania]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko
(eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin
Johansson, Henning (1975). Samernas språk og kultur. En intervjuundersökning rörande
kulturella, sociala och psykologiska frågor. (Sámi languages and culture. Interview
study on cultural, social and psychological issues). Samerna i Sverige. Stöd åt språk
och kultur. Bilagor. (The Sámi in Sweden: Support for language and culture.
Annexes). Stockholm: SOU 1975:100, 271-373.
Johansson, Henning (1993). På väg mot aktiv tvåspråkighet. Utvärdering av det
pedagogiska klimatet i utvecklingsverksamheten för finskspråkiga elever i
grundskolan i 18 kommuner (On the way towards active bilingualism. An evaluation
of the pedagogical climate in developing the teaching of Finnish language students in
comprehensive schools in 18 local authorities). Luleå: Högskolan i Luleå.
John-Steiner, Vera (1991). Cognitive pluralism: A Whorfian analysis, in Cooper &
Spolsky (eds) 61-74.
John, Barbara (1995). And the Wall Came Tumbling Down: Berlin. Paper to the Global
Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995.
Johns, Alana, and Irene Mazurkewich 2001. ‘The Role of the University in the Training
of Native Language Teachers: Labrador.’ In Hinton, Leanne and Ken Hale (eds). The
Green Book of Language Revitalisation in Practice. San Diego: Academic Press, 355366.
Johnson, Chalmers (2008). Why the US has really gone broke. The economic disaster
that is military Keynesiamism. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, February
2008, pp. 2-3.
Johnson, F., & Wilson, J. (2005). Navajo immersion in the Navajo nation. NABE News,
28(4), 30-31.
Johnson, Florian Tom & Jennifer Legatz (2006). ‘Tséhootsooí Diné Bi’ólta’’. Journal of
American Indian Education. Vol. 45, No. 2, 26-33.
Johnson, John (1987). Interview with John Johnson. In Costo & Costo (eds), 201-206.
Johnson, R.K. & Swain, Merrill (1997). Immersion education. International perspectives.
166
Johnston, Bill (2003). Values in English Language Teaching. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence
Erlbaum.
Johnston, Bill & Buzzelli, Cary (2008). The Moral Dimensions of Language Education.
In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May
and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition.
Johnston, Bill & Varghese, Manka M. (2006). Neo-imperialism, Evangelism, and ELT:
Modernist Missions and a Postmodern Profession. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating
TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 195-207.
Johnstone, Richard (2002). Addressing “the age factor”: some implications for language
policy / A propos du “facteur de l’âge”: quelques implications por les politiques
linguistiques. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Jokinen, Markku (2000). The linguistic human rights of Sign language users. In
Jones, Dylan V. & Martin-Jones, Marilyn (2004). Bilingual Education an.d Language
Revitalization in Wales: Part Achievements and Current Issues. In Tollefson, James
W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose
Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 43-70.
Jones, Gary M. (1997). Immersion Programs in Brunei. In Cummins & Corson (eds),
234-250.
Jones, John Y. (2008). ‘The unpredictable past and future of genocide’: A genocide
dialogue conference at Voksenåsen, Oslo, 16-17 November 2007. Development
Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness –
Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN
Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld
Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 259-262.
Jones, John Y. (2008). Report from the panel debate on ‘What is Genocide?’
Jones, Steve (2000) [1994]. The Language of the Genes. Harper Collins Canada.
Jones, Steve 2000 [1994]. The Language of the Genes. Harper Collins Canada.
Jonietz, Patricia L. & HARRIS, D. (eds) (1991). World Yearbook of Education 1991:
International Schools and International Education. London: Kogan Page.
Jonung, Christina (1984). Patterns of Occupational Segregation by Sex in the Labor
Market, in Schmid & Weitzel (Eds) (1984). (quoted in Leiniö (1988).
Joona, Juha (2013). Kuka kuuluu alkuperäiskansaan – historian vastauksia tämän päivän
kysymyksiin [Who belongs to an Indigenous people – answers from history to today’s
questions]. Lakimies 4, 734-755.
Joona, Tanja (2015). The Definition of a Sami Person in Finland and its Application. In
Allard, Christina & Skogvang, Susann Funderud (eds) (2015). Indigenous Rights in
Scandinavia. Autonomous Sami Law. Farnham, UK & Burlington, USA: Ashgate,
167
155-172.
Jordan, Deirdre (1984). Aborigines and Education. Dept Education, University of
Adelaide, manuscript.
Jordan, Deirdre (1984). The Social Construction of Identity. The Aboriginal Problem.
The Australian Journal of Education 28:3.
Jordan, Deirdre (1986). Rights and Claims of Indigenous People -Education and the
Reclaiming of Identity. The Case of the Canadian Natives, the Sami and Australian
Aborigines, in J. Rick Ponting (Ed). Arduous Journey, Toronto.
Jordan, Deirdre (1987). Aboriginal identity: the management of a minority group by the
mainstream society. Canadian Journal of Native Studies.
Jordan, Deirdre (1988). Rights and claims of indigenous people. Education and the
reclaiming of identity: the case of the Canadian natives, the Sami and Australian
Aborigines. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education:
from shame to struggle. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 189-222.
Jordāo, Clarissa Menezes (2016). TEFL as Hydra: Rescuing Brazilian Teacher Educators
from ‘Privilege’. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and
Matters, 255-266.
Jørgensen J. Normann (2013). Challenges Facing Danish as a Medium-Sized Language.
In Vila, F. Xavier (ed). Survival and Development of Language Communities.
Prospects and Challenges. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 38-57.
Jørgensen J. Normann & Holmen, Anne (1990). Modersmålsundervisning, i Jørgensen &
Holmen (red) (1990), 7-21.
Jørgensen J. Normann & Holmen, Anne (red) (1990). Modersmålsundervisning i
mindretalssprog. Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 13. København: Danmarks
Lærerhøjskole.
Jørgensen, J. Normann (1989). Sproglige Mindretal - ikke fremmedsprogede,
Folkeskolen ½, (1989).
Jørgensen, Jens N., Hansen, Elisabeth, Holmen, Anne & Gimbel, Jørgen (eds) (1988).
Bilingualism in Society and School. Clevedon-Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters,
Jørgensen, Jens Normann (1990). Dansk som fremmed- og andetsprog i Danmark. En
oversigt (1980).-90, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 11. København: Danmarks
Lærerhøjskole.
Jørgensen, Jens Normann (red.) (1991). Det danske sprogs status år 2001 - er dansk et
truet sprog? Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 14, København: Danmarks
Lærerhøjskole (1991).
Josberg, Daniella (no date, 1998?). Døv - ja, og hvad så? (Deaf - yes, and so what?).
København: Bonaventura. Forældreforeningen for døve of tunghøre børn.
Joseph, Brian. (Ed.) (1992). Language, Power and Freedom in Greek Society. Journal of
Modern Greek Studies [Special Issue], 10:1 (May (1992).
Joseph, J.E. & Taylor, T.J. (eds) 1990. Ideologies of language. London: Routledge.
Joseph, John E. (1987). Eloquence and Power: The Rise of Language Standards and
Standard Languages. New York: Blackwell.
Joseph, John E. (2004). Language and Identity. National, Ethnic, Religious. New York:
Palgrave MacMillan.
168
Joseph, Michael & Ramani, Esther (1998). The ELT specialist and linguistic hegemony:
a response to Tully and Mathew. ELT Journal 52:3, 214-222.
Jouskari, Lyyli (1958). Heräävän jättiläisen maassa [In the land of the awakening giant].
Porvoo: Werner Söderström.
Joyce, Patrick (ed.) (1995). Class. Oxford Readers. Oxford/New York: Oxford University
Press.
[The] Juba Conference in Language-in-Education Conference: Concluding Statement of
Principles. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons
from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 7-8.
Judt, Tony (2010). Ill Fares the Land. A Treatise On Our Present Discontents. London:
Penguin.
Judt, Tony, with Timothy Snyder (2012). Thinking the Twentieth Century. New York:
The Penguin Press.
Jung, Anees (1987). Unveiling India. A Woman’s Journey. New Delhi: Penguin Books.
Jung, Anees (1994). Seven Sisters. Among the Women of South Asia. New Delhi: Penguin
Books.
Jung, Matthias (2001). Ecological criticism of language. In Fill, Alwin & Mühlhäusler,
Peter (eds). The Ecolinguistic Reader. Language, ecology and environment. London
& New York: Continuum, 270-285.
Jupp, James (1988). The Australian People: An Encyclopedia of the Nation, Its People
and Their Origins, Sydney and London: Angus and Robertson.
Jupp, James (1991). “Multicultural public policy”, in Charles A. Price (ed.). Australian
national identity. Canberra: The Academy of the social Sciences in Australia, pp. 139154.
Jussawalla, Feroza & Reed Way Dasenbrock (eds) (1992). Interviews with writers of the
postcolonial world. Jackson: University Press of Mississipi.
Jussila, Heikki & Segerståhl, Boris (1988). Cultural and societal change in the North the role of innovation in development. Working Papers 56, October 1988. Oulu:
Research Institute of Northern Finland.
Just Jeppesen, Kirsten (1989). Unge indvandrere. En undersøgelse af andengeneration
fra Jugoslavien, Tyrkiet og Pakistan, København: Socialforskningsinstituttet, Rapport
89:6.
Kabel, Ahmed (2007). The discourse of appropriation: a response to Karmani (2005).
Applied Linguistics 28:1, 136-142.
Kabel, Ahmed (2010). ‘There is no such thing as “keeping out of politics”’: medium of
instruction and mother tongue education in Morocco. In Heugh, Kathleen and
the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 261-286.
Kabel, Ahmed (2011). ‘There is No Such Thing as “Keeping out of Politics”’:
Arabisation and Amazigh/Berber Mother Tongue Education in Morocco. In
Kabel, Ahmed (2012). ‘The return of the repressed’: scattered reflections on the state,
liberalism, Cultural Autonomy, language rights and identity. In García, Ofelia &
Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics.
169
Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 71-85.
Kabel, Ahmed (2014). Book review of English language as Hydra: Its impact on nonEnglish language cultures, by Rapatahana, V., & Bunce, P. (eds.). Journal of
Language, Identity & Education 13:2, 131-134.DOI 10.1080/15348458.2014.901829.
Kabel, Ahmed (2016). Afterword: Decentring the Hydra: Towards a More Equitable
Linguistic Order. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and
Matters, 269-285.
Kachru, Braj B. (1969). Kashmiri and other Dardic Languages, in Sebeok (Ed).
Kachru, Braj B. (1983). The Indianization of English. New Delhi: Oxford University
Press.
Kachru, Braj B. (1986). ESP and non-native varieties of English: toward a shift in
paradigm. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences 16:1, 13-34.
Kachru, Braj B. (1986). The alchemy of English: the spread, functions and models of
non-native Englishes. Oxford: Pergamon.
Kachru, Braj B. (1986). The power and politics of English. World Englishes 5:2-3, 121140.
Kachru, Braj B. (1988). The spread of English and sacred linguistic cows, in Lowenberg
(Ed) (1988)., 207-228.
Kachru, Braj B. (1990). The Alchemy of English. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press.
Kachru, Braj B. (1993). Introduction to the Symposium on Linguistic Imperialism. World
Englishes, 12/3, 335-336.
Kachru, Braj B. (1996). The paradigms of marginality. World Englishes 15:3, 241-255.
Kachru, Braj B. (1997). English as an Asian Language. In Bautista, Maria Lourdes S.
(ed.). English is an Asian Language: The Philippine Context. Manila: Macquerie
Library Pty Ltd..
Kachru, Braj B. (1997). World Englishes and English-using communities. Annual Review
of Applied Linguistics 17, 66-87.
Kachru, Braj B. , Kachru, Yamuna & Nelson, Cecil L. (eds) (2006). The Handbook of
World Englishes. Malden, MA, Oxford, UK, Carlton, Victoria, Australia: Blackwell
Publishing.
Kachru, Braj B. & Nelson, Cecil L. (1996). World Englishes. In McKay, Sandra Lee &
Hornberger, Nancy (eds). Sociolinguistics and Language Teaching. Cambridge:
Cambridge University press, 229-241.
Kachru, Yamuna (1996). Culture, variation, and languages of wider communication: the
paradigm gap. In Alatis, J.E. et al. (eds). Linguistics, language acquisition, and
language variation: Current trends and future prospects. Washington, D.C.:
Georgetown University press, 178-195.
Kagan, Spencer (1986). Cooperative learning and sociocultural factors in schooling. In
CDE (1986)., 231-298.
Kaini, Prabha Devi 2007. ‘Preface’. In Koirala, Bidya Nath, Anju Khadka and Rajan
Khadka (eds). Democratic Indigenous Practices of Nepal. Kathmandu: Nepal Centre
for Creative Research, 3.
Kalan, Amir (2016). Introduction. In Who’s Afraid of Multilingual Education?Four
Conversations with Tove Skutnabb-Kangas, Jim Cummins, Ajit Mohanty, and Stephen
Bahry about the Iranian Context and Beyond. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 1-15..
170
Kalan, Amir (2016). Who’s Afraid of Multilingual Education?Four Conversations with
Tove Skutnabb-Kangas, Jim Cummins, Ajit Mohanty, and Stephen Bahry about the
Iranian Context and Beyond. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Kalantzis, Mary (1995). Centres from Peripheries. Modern Greek Studies (Australia and
New Zealand), 3, 117-128.
Kalantzis, Mary (1995). Coming to Grips with the Implications of Multiculturalism.
Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney [see Boutros-Ghali].
Kalantzis, Mary, Cope, Bill & Slade, Diana (1989). Minority Languages and Dominant
Culture. London: The Falmer Press.
Kaldera, Raven & Schwartzstein, Tannin (2002). Urban Primitive. Paganism in the
concrete jungle. St. Paul, Minnesota: Llewellyn Publications.
Kalema, John (1980). Report on Functions and Activities of the OAU Inter-African
Bureau of Languages. In Mateene & Kalema (eds), 1-8.
Kalema, John (1985). Introduction. In Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (eds), 1-6.
Kalevala (1964). Uuden Kalevalan kahdeskymmenesneljäs painos (the 24th edition of the
New Kalevala). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.
Kalin, R., and D. Rayko. (1980). The social significance of speech in the job interview. In
R. N. St. Clair and H. Giles, (eds), The Social and Psychological Contexts of
Language, (pp. 39-50), Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.
Kallen, Evelyn (1996). Ethnicity and Self-Determination: A Paradigm. In Clark &
Williamson (eds), 113-123.
Kallifatides, Theodor (1970). Utlänningar [Foreigners]
Källström, Roger (1988). Bilingual education and bilingualism in the Swedish
comprehensive school. in Jørgensen, J.N. et al. (eds). Bilingualism in Society and
School. Copenhagen Studies in Bilingualism, Vol. 5, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters,
189-199.
Källström, Roger & Malinen, Vuokko (1985). Det tvåspråkiga högstadiet i Göteborg
läsåret 1984-85 (The bilingual lower secondary grades in Gothenburg 1984-85).
SPRINS-rapport 30, Göteborg: SPRINS-gruppen, Institutionen för lingvistik.
Kalpaka, Annita & Räthzel, Nora (eds) (1992). Rassismus und Migration in Europa.
Hamburg: Argument-Verlag.
Kamali, Masoud (1997). Distorted Immigration. Clientization of Immigrants in Sweden.
Uppsala: Uppsala University, Centre for Multiethnic Research.
Kamwangamalu, Nkonko M. (1997). Multilingualism and Education Policy in PostApartheid South Africa. Language Problems & Language Planning 21:3, 234-253.
Kamwangamalu, Nkonko M. (2010). Vernacularization, globalization, and language
economics in non-English-speaking countries in Africa. Language Problems &
Language Planning 34: 1, 1-23.
Kamwendo, Gregory H. (2013). Language in education in South Sudan: Any lessons
from Botswana and Malawi? In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in
Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British
Council, 103-108.
Kandiah, Thiru (1998). Epiphanies of the Deathless Native User’s Manifold Avatars: A
Post-colonial Perspective on the Native Speaker. In Singh, Rajendra (ed.). The native
speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London: Sage, 79110.
171
Kandiah, Thiru (2002). Book review of Ricento, Thomas, ed. 2000. Ideology, Politics
and Language Policies: Focus on English. English World-Wide 23:2, 317-334.
Kane, Joe (1995). Savages. New York: Alfred A.Knopf.
Kang Kwong, Luke (ed,) (1992). Into the Twenty First Century: Issues of Language in
Education in Hong Kong. Hong Kong: Linguistic Society of Hong Kong.
Kangas, Ilka (1997). Many years of hard work. Women’s status and elderly women in
Finland. In Kangas, Ilka (ed.). Sew - Situation of Elderly Women. Four lifestories of
grandmothers on the fringes of the European Union. Helsinki: National Research
Centre for Welfare and Health, 21-70.
Kangas, Ilka (1997). Naisten vaihdevuosien ja vanhenemisen tulkinnat [Interpretations of
women’s menopause and aging]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus.
Kangas, Ilka (1999). Askarruttavat vaihdevuodet [Thought-occupying menopause].
Teoksessa Kangas, Ilka & Nikander, Pirjo (toim.) (1999). Naiset ja ikääntyminen
[Women and aging]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 193-207.
Kangas, Ilka & Nikander, Pirjo (1999). Johdanto. Teoksessa Kangas, Ilka & Nikander,
Pirjo (toim.) (1999). Naiset ja ikääntyminen [Women and aging]. Helsinki:
Gaudeamus 7-24.
Kangas, Ilka & Nikander, Pirjo (toim.) (1999). Naiset ja ikääntyminen [Women and
aging]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus.
Kangas, Ilka, Oittinen Riitta & Topo, Päivi (1990). xxx
Kanno, Yasuko (2004). Sending Mixed Messages: Language minority Education at a
Japanese Public Elementary School. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds).
Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual
Matters, 316-338.
Kanno, Yasuko (2011). Language and education in Japan: Unequal access to
Bilingualism. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Kanno, Yasuko (2014). Forum Commentary. Journal of Language, Identity, and
Education 13:2, 118-123.
Kanno, Yasuko & Vandrick, Stephanie (guest eds) (2014). Special Forum. Social Class
in Language Learning and Teaching. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education
13:2.
Kant, Immanuel (2004). Kant Political writings, ed. Hans Reiss. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Kanto, Antti (1996). Miksei geologiaa kirjoiteta suomeksi? (Why does one not write
geology in Finnish?). Hiidenkivi 1, 39 (Reader’s letter).
Kanyika, Joe (2002). Reading Comes First. Primary Reading Programme. A Comparison
of Literacy levels in Primary Schools From 1999 to 2002. Lusaka, Kenya: Ministry of
Education and Department for International Development.
Kaomea, Julie (2005). Indigenous Studies in the Elementary Curriculum: A Cautionary
Hawaiian Example. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 24-42.
Kaplan, Robert B. (1995) Iceberg tips and first steps: A call to action, TESOL Matters,
5/2, 16.
Kaplan, Robert B. (2001). English - the Accidental Language of Science? In Ammon,
Ulrich (ed.). The Dominance of English as a Language of Science. Effects on Other
Languages and Language Communities. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 326.
172
Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (1997). Language Planning: from practice
to theory. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds) (2006). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary,
Finland and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo &
Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
Kaplinski, Jaan (1998). Pohjoisen ukko Ugluchopt ja Vipusessa käynti (The old man
Ugluchopt in the North and the visit to Vipunen). Hiidenkivi 2: 21.
Karadaghi, Rashid (2006). The Azadi English-Kurdish Dictionary. Iran: Ehsan Publishing
House. [ISBN 964-356-457-6; 1.241 pp.].
Kāretu, Timoti (1994). Māori language rights in New Zealand. In Tove Skutnabb-Kangas
and Robert Phillipson (eds). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic
discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 209-218.
Kärkkäinen, Tapani (2011). Puola [Poland]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds).
Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin
Karmani, Sohail (2005). English, “terror” and Islam. Applied Linguistics 26:2, 262-267.
Karmani, Sohail (2005). Islam and English in the Post-9/11 Era: Introduction. Journal of
Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 87-102
Karmani, Sohail (2005). Petro-Linguistics: The Emerging Nexus between Oil, English, and
Islam. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 85-86.
Karmani, Sohail & Pennycook, Alistair (2005). Islam, English, and 9/11. Journal of
Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 157-172.
Karppinen, Päivi (1999). Ostoruumis – moraalinen ongelma [The bought body – a moral
dilemma?]. Teoksessa Kangas, Ilka & Nikander, Pirjo (toim.) (1999). Naiset ja
ikääntyminen [Women and aging]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 149-171.
Kashoki, Mubanga E. (1989). On the notion and implications of the concept of mother
tongue in literacy education in a multilingual context: the case of Zambia, in Zuanelli
(Ed), 3-14.
Kasper, Gabriele & Wagner, Johannes (1989). Teorier om fremmedsprogsindlæring, i
Kasper & Wagner (red) (1989)., 9-19.
Kasper, Gabriele & Wagner, Johannes (red) (1989). Grundbog i
fremmedsprorgspædagogik. København: Gyldendal.
Kasuya, Keisuke (2001). Discourses of linguistic dominance: a historical consideration of
French language ideology. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 235-251.
Katzner, Kenneth (1975). The Languages of the World. New York: Funk & Wagnalls. 3rd
edition 1994, London: Routledge.
Katzner, Kenneth. (1994). The languages of the world. 3rd edition. London: Routledge.
[1975 New York: Funk & Wagnalls].
Kauppinen, Liisa (2003). Promoting the Rights of Deaf People. Using United Natio0ns
Agreements and recommendations on Human Rights. WFD News 16:2, July 2003, 2324.
Kaya, Nurcan (2009). Forgotten or Assimilated? Minorities in the Education System of
Turkey. London: Minority Rights Group International.
Kazakevitch, Olga (2004). Language Endangerment in the CIS: Seeking for Positive
Tendencies. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito (eds) (2004). Lectures on
173
Endangered Languages 5. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the
Pacific Rim”, 3-20.
Keane, John (1992). Questions for Europe. In Nelson et al (eds), 55-60.
Keating, Paul (1995). Opening Address. Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Strength
in Diversity - an Investment in Our Future, Conference to celebratate the 50th
Anniversary of the United Nations, organised by the Australian Prime Minister’s
Office, Sydney 26-28 April 1995.
Kedar, Leah. (Ed.). (1987). Power through Discourse. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Keddie, Nikki R. (1988). Ideology, Society and the State in Post-Colonial Muslim
Societies, in Alavi and Halliday (Eds) (1988), 9-30.
Kedrebeogo, Gérard (1998? No date). Language maintenance and language shift in
Burkina Faso: the case of the Koromba. Ouagadougou: Centre National de la
Recherche Scientifique et Technologique, Institut des Sciences des Sociétés, Burkina
Faso.
Keen, David (2006). Endless War? Hidden Functions of the ‘War on Terror.’ London
and Ann Arbor: Pluto.
Keep, Linda (1993). French immersion attrition: Implications for model building.
Doctoral dissertation, The University of Alberta.
Keith, Lois (2000). Take Up Thy Bed and Walk: Death, Disability and Cure in Classic
Fiction for Girls. London: The Women’s Press.
Keller, Evelyn Fox. (1985). Reflections on Gender and Science. New Haven: Yale
University Press.
Kellerman, Eric and Sharwood Smith, Mike (Eds) (1986). Crosslinguistic Influences in
Second Language Acquisition. Oxford: Pergamon Press.
Kelletat, Andreas F. (2001). Deutschland:Finnland 6:0. Deutsch contra English und
Französisch. Zum Dolmetschstreit in der Europäischen Union. Saksa-Suomi 6-0.
Saksa vastaan englanti ja ranska. Tulkkauskiista Euroopan unionissa. Tampere:
Universität Tampere: Deutsche Studien.
Kelz, Heinrich P. (Hrsg.) (2002). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und
Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft.
Kemal, Mustafa (Atatürk) (1931). Quoted in Cumhuriyet, February 14, 1931. In
Meiselas, Susan (with chapter commentaries by Martin van Bruinesen) (1997).
Kurdistan. In the Shadow of History. New York: Random House, 145.
Kemiläinen, Aira (1964). Nationalism: Problems concerning the Word, the Concept and
Classification. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän Yliopistoyhdistys.
Kempf, Hervé (2002). Is US power a force for good in world? Guardian Weekly, January
17-23 2002, 29.
Kemppainen, Raija (2003). Choice of language of instruction among Russian-speaking
families in Estonia. PhD-dissertation, Brigham Young University, Dept of
Educational Leadership and Foundations.
Kendal (1993) Kurdistan in Turkey. In Chaliand, Gerard (ed.). A People Without A
Country: The Kurds and Kurdistan. London: Zed.
Kennedy, Chris (2011). Challenges for language policy, language and development. In
Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English
Language. London: British Council, 24-37.
[http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-
174
countries-english-language].
Kennedy, Chris (ed.) (1989). Language Planning and English Language Teaching. New
York: Prentice Hall.
Kenner, Charmian (2004). Becoming Literate: Young Children Learning Different
Writing Systems. Stoke-on-Trent: Trentham Books.
Kenner, Charmian (2015). Becoming biliterate. How children learn about different
writing systems. In Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2015). Litteracitet och språklig
mångfald. Lund : Studentlitteratur. [Original: Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2013).
Literacy og sproglig diversitet. Århus : Århus Universitetsforlag], 63-78.
Kenner, Charmian & Hickey, Tina (eds) (2008). Multilingual Europe. Diversity and
learning. Stoke-on-Trent: Trentham Books.
Kennett, Psyche (2011). English as a tool for conflict transformation. In Coleman, Hywel
(ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language.
[http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developingcountries-english-language.
Kenyatta, Jomo (1979). Facing Mount Kenya. London: Heinemann.
Keown, Damien (2000). Buddhism. A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Kepa, Tangiwai Mere Appleton (2001). Language matters: the politics of teaching
immigrant adolescent school English. EdD Thesis. Auckland: University of
Auckland. http://voyager.auckland.ac.nz/cgibin/Pwebrecon.cgi?Search_Arg=kepa%2C+tangiwai&SL=None&Search_Code=NA
ME_&PID=3943&CNT=20&BROWSE=1&HC=1&SID=1
Kerim, A. & Kizilocak, Şevki Hüseyin (1993). Kurdiske børn i folkeskolen, i SkutnabbKangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red.), 117-124.
Kerridge, Richard & Sammells, Neil (eds) (1998). Writing the Environment. Ecocriticism
& Literature. London & New York: Zed Books.
Keski-Levijoki, Jaana (toim.). (2008). Opettajankoulutus yhteisön luovana voimana –
näkökulmia suomalaisesta viittomakielestä ja viittomakielisten koulutuksesta.
Viittomakielisen luokanopettajakoulutuksen 10-vuotisjuhlakirja 17.10.2008. [Teacher
training as the creative strength of a community – aspects of Finnish Sign language
and the training of signers. Festschrift to celebrate 10 years of Sign language medium
teacher training 17.10.2008] .Jyväskylä: Tutkiva Opettaja – Journal of Teacher
Researcher 6: 2008.
Keskitalo, Alf Isak (1986). Research as an inter-ethnic relation. In The First Nations.
Indigenous Days /Álgoálbmotbeaivvit /Urbefolkningsdager ‘84. Tromsö: Keviselie
Productions, 55-82. [ISBN 82-90482-07-8].
Keskitalo, Alf Isak (1996). Sedentary and nomadic Sami in a research program context.
In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge.
Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 44-53.
Keskitalo, Jan-Henry (1997). Sami Post-Secondary Education - Ideas and Realities. In
Gaski (ed.), 155-171.
Keskitalo, Pigga, Määttä, Kaarina & Uusitalo, Satu (2014). “Language immersion Tepee”
as a facilitator of Sámi language learning. Journal of Language, Identity, and
Education 13:1, 70-79.
175
Kettemann, B. & Wilden, W. (Eds) (in press??). L2 Acquisition Research in Europe,
Buchreihe zu den Arbeiten aus Anglistik und Amerikanistik 7, Tübingen: Narr.
Key, Mary Ritchie (1975). Male/Female Language. Metuchen, NJ: The Scarecrow Press
Keynan, Hassan (1995). A Beautiful Tyranny Misnamed Partnership. Quoted in BrockUtne 1998, 12.
Khilkhanova, Erzhen & Khilkhanov, Dorji (2004). Language and Ethnic Identity of
Minorities in Post-Soviet Russia: The Buryat Case Study. Journal of Language,
Identity and Education 3(2), 85-100.
Khor, Martin (1996). Global Economy and the Third World. In Mander, Jerry &
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1963). The Acculturation of Indian Sindhi to Hindi: A study
of Language in contact, Ph.D. dissertation, University of Pennsylvania; Ann Arbor:
University Microfilm corporation (Abstract in Linguistics; An International Review,
Vol 12, (1965).
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1969). Equipping major languages for new roles, in Poddar
(Ed) xx.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1972). Fluidity in mother tongue odentity. In Verdoodt, A.
(ed.). Association internationale de linguistique appliquee Third Congress
Copenhagen 1972, Proceedings Volume II. Applied Sociolinguistics. Heidelberg:
Julius Groos Verlag, 81-102.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1979). A demographic typology for Hindi, Urdu, Panjabi
speakers in South Asia, in McCormack & Wurm (Eds) xx.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1981). Language privileges (Chapter IV); Squabbles among
language-elites (Chapter V), in Language, Education, Social Justice, Vol. 2, Pune:
Centre for Communication Studies.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1983). Plural Languages, Plural Cultures:
Communication, Identity and Sociopolitical Change in Contemporary India. An EastWest Center Book. Honolulu: The University of Hawaii Press.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1986). Identity and communication in plurilingual
societies: A South Asian experience, in Lo Jacomo (Ed), xx.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1986). Multilingual societies: Issues of identity and
communication, Sociolinguistics XVI:1, June (1986)., 20-34.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1989). Diglossia and functional heterogenity, in Ammon
(ed.), 592-607.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1991). Language, culture and nation-building. Challenges
of modernisation. Shimla & New Delhi: Indian Institute of Advanced Study, in
association with Manohar Publications.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1994). Demographic Indicators of Language Persistence
Among Tribals. Lokayan Bulletin 10:5/6, 67-78.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1994). “Minority” cultures and their communication rights.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart
Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Berlin &
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1997). Bilingual Education for Indigenous Groups in India.
In Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds) (1997). Bilingual Education. Volume 5.
176
Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer
Academic Publishers, 67-76.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1997). Revisualizing Boundaries. A Plurilingual Ethos.
New Delhi, Thousand Oaks & London: Sage.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (2001). ‘Language demography and language education’. In
Daswani, Chander J. (ed.). Language Education in Multilingual India. New Delhi:
UNESCO, 3-47.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (2008). Language Policy and Education in the Indian
Subcontinent. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds.
Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education,
2nd edition. New York: Springer, 369-382.
Khubchandani, Lachman M. (ed.) (1988). Language in a Plural Society. Delhi: Motilal
Banarasidas.
Ki-Zerbo, Joseph (ed.) 2003. General History of Africa Vol. 1 (Abridged): Methodology
and African Prehistory. Cape Town: National Education Association (NEA) and
UNESCO.
Kianto, Uolevi (1966). Saat kertoa kaiken, sanoi Iki-Kianto. [You are allowed to tell
everything, Iki-Kianto said]. Helsinki: Kustannusosakeyhtiö Otava.
Kibbee, Douglas A. (2003). Language policy and linguistic theory. In Maurais, Jacques
& Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge:
Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.) (1998). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights.
Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Kidron, Michael & Segal, Ronals (1981). The State of the World Atlas. London &
Sydney: Pan Books.
Kidron, Michael & Segal, Ronals (1991). The State of the World Atlas. London/Sydney:
Pan Books. [1981].
Kielhöfer, Bernd & JONEKEIT, Sylvie (1983). Zweisprachige Kindererziehung.
Tübingen: Stauffenberg Verlag.
Kieri, Gunnar (1976). Av dig blir det ingenting (You will become nothing). Lund:
Arbetarkultur.
Kieri, Katarina (2010). Morbror Knuts sorgsna leende. Stockholm: Norstedts.
Kiernan, V.G. (1995). Imperialism and its contradictions. Edited & introduced by Harvey
J.Kaye. New York & London: Routledge.
Kilpi, Elina (2010). Toinen sukupolvi peruskoulun päättyessä ja toisen asteen
koulutuksessa [The second generation at the end of the comprehensive school and in
secondary education]. In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.).
King, Cecil 1995. ‘Cross Cultural Teacher Education: A First Nations’ Perspective.’
Journal of Professional Studies, 3(1), 3-11.
King, Desmond (2015). What Ferguson revealed. Le Monde Diplomatique, January 2015,
10-11.
King, Jeanette (2001). Te kōhanga reo: Māori language revitalization. In Hinton, Leanne
and Hale, Ken (eds).The green book of language revitalization in practice. San Diego,
CA: Academic Press, 119-128.
177
King, Kendall (2003). Review essay. Language Policy 2, 75-79.
King, Kendall (2011). Review of Multilingualism, citizenship, and identity: Voices of
youth and symbolic investments in an urban, globalized world, by Byrd Clark, J.
Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 10: 283-286.
King, Kendall A. & Benson, Carol (2004). Indigenous Language Education in Bolivial
and Equador: Contexts, Changes, and Challenges. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui,
Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda?
King, Kendall A. & Haboud, Marleen (2011). International Migration and Quichua
Language Shift in the Ecuadorian Andes. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and
Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge,139-160.
King, Kendall A. & Rambow, Adam C. (2012). Transnationalism, migration and
language education policy. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of
Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 399-417.
King, Kendall A., & Alison Mackey (2007). The Bilingual Edge: Why, When, and How
to Teach Your Child a Second Language. New York: Collins.
King, Kendall, Schilling-Estes, Natalie, Fogle, Lyn, Lou, Jia Jackie and Soukup, Barbara
(eds) (2008). Sustaining linguistic diversity. Endangered and minority languages and
language varieties. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univeristy Press.
King, Kenneth (1986). Postscript. In Centre of African Studies, 445-454.
King, Kenneth (1991). Aid & education in the developing world. The role of the donor
agencies in educational analysis, Harlow: Longman.
King, Robert D. (1997). Nehru and the Language Politics of India. Delhi: Oxford
University Press.
Kinkade, M. (1991). The decline of Native languages in Canada. In R. H. Robbins & E.
M. Uhlenbeck (Eds.). Endangered languages. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Kioko, Angelina Nduku (2013). Language policy and practice in Kenya: challenges and
prospects. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons
Kipling, Rudyard (1923). Speech, February 14, 1923, reported in The Times (London)
Feb. 16, 1923, quoted in Mazrui 1975: 209.
Kipp, D. (2000). Encouragement, guidance, insights, and lessons learned for Native
language activists developing their own tribal language programs. Browning, MT:
Piegan Institute.
Kipp, Sandra, Clyne, Michael & Pauwals, Anne (1995). Immigration and Australia’s
Language Resources. Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.
Kirisci, Kemal & Winrow, Gareth M. (1997). The Kurdish question and Turkey: an
example of a trans-state ethnic conflict. London: Frank Cass.
Kirk, John M. and Ó Baoill, Dónall P. (2011). Language and Politics of the Gaeltacht
and Scotstacht, 2000-2010: Review and Impact. Belfast: Cló Ollscoil na Banríona.
Kirkness, Verna (2002). The Preservation and Use of our Languages. In Burnaby,
Barbara & Reyhner, Jon (eds). Indigenous Languages Across the Community.
Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University, 17-23.
Kirkpatrick, Andy (2006). Why are untrained native speaker teachers of English still in
such demand? Guardian Weekly 20.01.06, Learning English Supplement, page 1.
Kirkpatrick, Andy (2007). Linguistic imperialism? English as a global language. In
178
Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Lanfguage and
Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin
& New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 333-364.
Kirkpatrick, Andy (2009). Extra language risks losing the children. Guardian Weekly
27.03.09, Learning English Supplement, page 4.
Kisebbségi értesítÖ. Bulletin of the National and Ethnic Minorities in Hungary 1 [1993;
no date]. Budapest: Nemzeti és etnikai kisebbségi hivatal (Office for National and
Ethnic Minorities).
Kishida, Toshiko (1992). Europe and Japan: Problems of ‘Internationalization’. In Nelson
et al. (eds), 44-54.
Kivi, Aleksis (1964). Seitsemän veljestä (The seven brothers). Tampere: Suomalaisen
kirjallisuuden seura.
Kivijärvi, Antti & Honkasalo, Veronika (2010). Monikulttuuristen nuorten ja
nuorisotyöntekijöiden tulkintoja rasismista (interpretations of racism by multicultural
youngsters and yourh workers). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.).
Kizilocak, Huseyin (2003). The Relationship Between Turkey, EU and the Kurds. Paper
at the International Conference on Kurds, the European Union and Turkey. London,
29 June 2003 (http://www.kurds.dk/english/2000/news123.html).
Klauber, Véronique (1998). _hòli Daróczi József or the fight for the mother tongue. In
Calliope. Glimpses of a poetic tongue. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used
Languages. (no page numbers).
Klaus, David (2003). The use of indigenous languages in early basic education in Papua
New Guinea: a model for elsewhere? Language and Education 17:2, 105-111.
Kleifgen, Jo Anne (2009). Discourses of Linguistic Exceptionalism and Linguistic
Diversity in Education. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds) (2009). The
Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol:
Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds) (2009). The Languages of Africa and the
Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Klein, Carlo (2007). The Valuation of Plurilingual Competences in an Open European
Labour Market. International Journal of Multilingualism 4:4, 262-282.
Klein, Horst G. & Stegmann, Tilbert D. (2000). EuroComRom - Die sieben Siebe:
Romanische Sprachen sofort lesen können. Aachen: Shaker Verlag. 3. korrigierte
Auflage.
Klein, Naomi (2000). No Logo. London: Flamingo.
Klein, Naomi (2002). Fences and windows. Dispatches from the front lines of the
globalization debate. London: Flamingo.
Klein, Naomi (2008) [2007]. The Shock Doctrine. London: Penguin.
Klein, Naomi (2014). This Changes Everything. Capitalism vs. the Climate. London:
Allen Lane/Penguin.
Klein, Wolfgang (1986). Second Language Acquisition, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Klinger, Lee (2006). Ecological evidence of large-scale silviculture by California Indians.
179
Kloss, Heinz (1967). Bilingualism and nationalism. Journal of social issues 23, 39-47.
Kloss, Heinz (1971). The language rights of immigrant groups. International Migration
Review 5, 250-268.
Kloss, Heinz (1977). The American Bilingual Tradition, Rowley, Mass: Newbury House.
Kloss, Heinz et al. (1989). The written languages of the world. Vol. 3: Western Europe.
Québec: Les Presses de l’Université Laval.
Knagg, John (2012). Taking and implementing language-in-education decisions:
Applying principles to local contexts. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual
Kneale, A. (1950). Indian agent. Caldwell, ID: Caxton.
Kneen, Brewster (1999). Farmageddon. Food and the Culture of Biotechnology. Gabriola
Island, BC: New Society Publishers.
Knockwood, Isabelle 1992. Out of the Depths: The Experiences of Mi’kmaw Children at
the Indian Residential School at Shubenacadie, Nova Scotia. Lockeport, Nova Scotia:
Roseway Publishing.
Knudsen, Karin J. L. (1999). On the Other Side of the Railway Line. A study of language
and education in South Africa. University of Roskilde, English Studies, Module 3
report.
Knudsen, Karin Jóhanna, Petersen, Hjalmar P. & á Rógvi, Kári (eds). (2012). 4 or more
languages for all: Language policy challenges of the future. Oslo: Novus Press.
Knudsen, Tim (1993). Findes der en nordisk modell? (Does a Nordic model exist?)
Nordisk Kontakt, Temanummer 3 (i sambamd med NK 10, (1993), ”Välfärd/arbete”,
4-19.
Koch, Eddie & Maslamoney, Siven (1997). Words that click and rustle softly like the
wild. Mail & Guardian, September 12 to 18 1997, 28-29.
Kodirandaine. Runod i sanutesed vepsän kelel (1996). [Poems in the Vepsian language].
Edited/collected by Nina Zaitseva. Peroskoi: “Karjala”.
Koivukangas, Olavi & Toivonen, Simo (1978). Suomen siirtolaisuuden ja maassamuuton
bibliografia. A Bibliography on Finnish Emigration and Internal Migration. Turku –
Åbo: Siirtolaisuusinstituutti – Migrationsinstitutet – Migration Institute.
Koivunen, Kristiina (2001). Teetä Kurdistanissa. Helsinki: Like.
Koivunen, Kristiina (2002). The Invisible War in North Kurdistan. Doctoral dissertion.
Helsinki: Department of Social Policy, University of Helsinki. Available at
https://helda.helsinki.fi/handle/10138/12076.
Koivunen, Kristiina (2002). The Invisible War in North Kurdistan. Doctoral dissertion.
Helsinki: Department of Social Policy, University of Helsinki. Available at
https://helda.helsinki.fi/handle/10138/12076.
Koivunen, Kristiina (2006). Sankarimatkailijan Kaakkois-Turkki. Helsinki: Like.
Koivunen, Kristiina & Nehri, Welat (2013). Kurdistan itsenäisyyden kynnyksellä
[Kurdistan on the verge of independence]. Helsinki: Edita.
Koivurova, Timo (2010). Alkuperäiskansojen asema ja oikeudet kansainvälisessä
oikeudessa [The position and rights of Indigenous peoples in international law]. In
Kokko, Kai T. (toim.) (2010). Kysymyksiä saamelaisten oikeusasemasta [Issues on
the legal position of the Saami]. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopiston oikeustieteellisiä
180
julkaisuja Sarja B no 30, 26-49.
Koivurova, Timo (2011). Ihmisoikeustutkimus ja saamelaiset [Human rights research and
the Saami]. In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja, Halinen, Petri & Pulkkinen, Risto (eds).
Saamentutkimus tänään [Saami research today]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden
Seura, 393-417.
Kok, Sanne & Iannici, Pier Paolo (2003). From apartheid to democracy: The role of
linguistic practices in schools. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall
(eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Lisse:
Swets & Zeitlinger, 167-192.
Kokko, Kai T. (toim.) (2010). Kysymyksiä saamelaisten oikeusasemasta [Issues on the
legal position of the Saami]. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopiston oikeustieteellisiä julkaisuja
Sarja B no 30.
Kolga, M. Tõnurist, I., Vaba, L. & Viikberg, J. (1993). Vene impeeriumi rahvaste punane
raamat (The Red Book of the Peoples of the Russian Empire). Tallinn.
Kolin, Andrew (2014). In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US
Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 219-226.
Komarek, Kurt 2003. Universal Primary Education in Multilingual Societies. Supporting
its Implementation in Sub-Saharan Africa and Beyond. 25 Years of Experience in
German Technical Cooperation. Mauritius: BMZ-GTZ/ADEA.
Konstantinov, Julian, ALHAUG, Gulbrand, IGLA, Birgit et al (1990)., Name behaviour
of Pomaks in Bulgaria. A report of the findings of the field-study investigating the
name behaviour of the Pomaks in the region of Zlataritza, August 6-15, (1990).,
Sofia: Bulgarian Society for Regional Cultural Studies.
Kontra, Miklós (1992). Class over nation − linguistic hierarchies eliminated: the case of
Hungary. Multilingua 11, 217−221.
Kontra, Miklós (1995). Sociopolitical and linguistic aspects of post-communist
Hungarian contact linguistics. In Muikku-Werner, P. & Julkunen, K. (toim.). Kielten
väliset kontaktit (Contacts between languages). AFinLAn julkaisuja no. 53,
Jyväskylä: AFinLA, 7-23.
Kontra, Miklós (1996). English Only’s Cousin: Slovak Only. Acta Linguistica Hungarica
43:3-4, 1995/1996, 345-372.
Kontra, Miklós (1996). The Wars over Names in Slovakia. Language Problems &
Language Planning 20:2, 160-167.
Kontra, Miklós (1997). Hungarian Linguistic Traitors Champion the Cause of Contact
Dialects. In Wölck, W. and A. de Houwer (eds). Recent studies in contact linguistics.
Bonn: Dümmler, 181−187.
Kontra, Miklós (1997). On the right to use the language of one’s choice in Slovakia.
Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights Bulletin 4:1, 5-8.
Kontra, Miklós (1998). Final Report to the Research Support Scheme on The
Sociolinguistics of Hungarian Outside Hungary, submitted 23 February 1998.
Budapest: Linguistics Institute, Hungarian Academy of Sciences. [<email:
[email protected]>].
Kontra, Miklós (1998). Language Rights Arguments in Central Europe and the USA:
How Similar Are They? In Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.). Language Legislation and
Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 142-178.
Kontra, Miklós (1999). ‘Don’t Speak Hungarian in Public!’ - A Documentation and
181
Analysis of Folk Linguistic Rights. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, SkutnabbKangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource.
Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University
Press, 81-98.
Kontra, Miklós (1999). Review of Lanstyák & Szabómihály 1997. Journal of
Sociolinguistics xx, xx-xx.
Kontra, Miklós (2000). If women are being discriminated against, you don’t say You
should become a man. An interview with Peter Trudgill on sociolinguistics and
Standard English. NovELTy. A Journal of English Language Teaching and Cultural
Studies in Hungary, 7:2, 17-30.
Kontra, Miklós (2000). Prefatory note. Multilingua 19:1/2, 1-2.
Kontra, Miklós (2000). Towards intercultural competence in Europe. Sociolinguistica 14,
168-173.
Kontra, Miklós (2000). Which contacts breed conflicts? In Phillipson (ed.), 140-143.
Kontra, Miklós (2001). British Aid for Hungarian Deaf Education from a Linguistic
Human Rights Point of View. Alkalmazott Nyelvtudomány. Hungarian Journal of
Applied Linguistics. 1:2, 2001, 63-68.
Kontra, Miklós (2001). Hungarian verbal puzzles and the intensity of language contact.
Journal of Sociolinguistics 5: 163−179.
Kontra, Miklós (2003). Changing mental maps and morphology: Divergence caused by
international border changes. In Britain, David and Jenny Cheshire (eds). Social
Dialectology: In honour of Peter Trudgill. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins,
173−190.
Kontra, Miklós (2003). A független változók hatásainak összegzése. In Kontra, Miklós
(ed.). Nyelv és társadalom a rendszerváltáskori Magyarországon [= Language and
society in Hungary at the fall of communism]. Budapest: Osiris Kiadó, 169–228.
Kontra, Miklós (2003). Vizsgálati eredmények: a független változók hatásai a nyelvi
változókra. In Kontra, Miklós (ed.). Nyelv és társadalom a rendszerváltáskori
Magyarországon [= Language and society in Hungary at the fall of communism].
Budapest: Osiris Kiadó, 85–168
Kontra, Miklós (2005). Contextualizing the Sociolinguistics of Hungarian Outside
Hungary project. In Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.). Hungarian Language Contact Outside
Hungary: Studies on Hungarian as a minority language. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 2945.
Kontra, Miklós (2006). Hungary: Language Situation. In Brown, Keith (Editor-in-Chief).
Encyclopedia of Language & Linguistics, Second Edition, volume 5, 440-441.
Oxford: Elsevier.
Kontra, Miklós (2006). Sustainable Linguicism. In Hinskens, Frans (ed.). Language
Variation – European Perspectives. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 97-126.
Kontra, Miklós (2006). Your Right to Your Language. In Dietz, Krisztina (ed.). My
Fullbright Experience. Budapest: Hungarian – American Commission for Educational
Exchange, 39-54.
Kontra, Miklós (2007). A Human Rights Approach to Minority Language Rights. In
Radova, Zbornik (ed.) Jezik, obrazovanje, nauka, kultura, Zastita ljudskih i
manjinskih prava u Vojvodini i zemljama u tranziciji. Sprache, Bildung, Wissenschaft
und Kultur. Schutz der Menschen- und Minderheitenrechte in der Vojvodina und in
182
der Transitionsländer [Language, education, research and culture. Protection of
human righcts and minority rights in Vojvodina and in the transition countries]. Novi
Sad: Vanu, 80-93.
Kontra, Miklós (2009). Language-based educational discrimination in the Carpathian
Basin. 7thAnnual Lecture on Language & Human Rights. 11 June 2009 –University
of Essex. Downloadable from
http://privatewww.essex.ac.uk/~patrickp/lhr/lhrlectures.htm.
Kontra, Miklós (2010). Hasznos nyelvészet [Socially useful linguistics]. Somorja: Fórum
Kisebbségkutató Intézet.
Kontra, Miklós (2016). Hungary: A Sham Fightback Against the Domination of English.
In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds).
Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 234-241.
Kontra, Miklós (ed.) (2000). Language contact in East-Central Europe (= Multilingua
19-1/2).
Kontra, Miklós (ed) (2003). Nyelv és társadalom a rendszerváltáskori Magyarországon.
[=Language and society in Hungary at the fall of communism]. Budapest: Osiris
Kiadó.
Kontra, Miklós & Baugh, John (1994). Should They Give up Their Language and Culture
Voluntarily? An Interview. Regio. A Review of Minority and Ethnic Studies, 158-174.
Kontra, Miklós & Csaba Pléh (eds) (1995). Hungarian Sociolinguistics (= International
Journal of the Sociology of Language No. 111).
Kontra, Miklós, Lewis, Paul, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2016). Afterword: disendangering
languages. In Johanna Laakso, Anneli Sarhimaa, Sia Spiliopoulos Åkermark and
Reetta Toivanen (eds). Multilingualism beyond rhetorics: towards openly multilingual
policies and practices in Europe. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 217-233.
Kontra, Miklós & Trudgill, Peter (2000). If women are being discriminated against, you
don’t say “You should become a man”: An interview with Peter Trudgill on
sociolinguistics and Standard English. novELTy (A Journal of English Language
Teaching and Cultural Studies in Hungary) 7:2, 17−30.
Kontra, Miklós, Nekvapil, Jirí and Kielkiewicz-Janowiak, Agnieszka (2010).
Sociolinguistics in Hungary, the Czech Republic and Poland. In Ball, Martin J. (ed.).
The Routledge Handbook of Sociolinguistics Around the World. London & New
Yourk: Routledge, 359-371.
Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds)
(1999). Language: a Right and a Resource. Approaching Linguistic Human Rights.
Budapest: Central European University Press. 346 pp.
Kontra, Miklós, Robert Phillipson, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Tibor Váradi (eds)
(1999). Language, a right and a resource. Approaching linguistic human rights.
Budapest: Central European University Press. [Chinese translation 2015].
Kontra, Miklós, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert & Várady, Tibor (1999).
Introduction. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady,
Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human
Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 1-21.
Koraani (1957) - see Aro et al. See also The Qur’an.
Korbøl, Aud (red) (1988). Innvandrerne og det sosiale og helsemessige servicesystem,
Oslo: NORD 1988: 53.
183
Koreinik, Kadri (2011). Language ideologies and identity-building in the public discourse
of South Estonian. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and
Korhonen, Matti (1996). Esitelmä RSO:n 25-vuotisjuhlassa. Tiedote 6, 1996, 4-6.
Korhonen, Olavi (1998). Samiskan som språk och traditionskälla (Sámi as a language and
a source of tradition). In Korhonen, Olavi & Winsa, Birger. Språkliga och kulturella
gränser i Nordskandinavien. Två uppsatser (Linguistic and cultural borders in
Northern Scandinavia. Two essays). Kulturens frontlinjer. Skrifter från
forskningsprogrammet Kulturgräns Norr, 7. Umeå: Kulturgräns Norr, 53-106.
Korhonen, Olavi & Winsa, Birger. Språkliga och kulturella gränser i Nordskandinavien.
Två uppsatser (Linguistic and cultural borders in Northern Scandinavia. Two essays).
Kulturens frontlinjer. Skrifter från forskningsprogrammet Kulturgräns Norr, 7. Umeå:
Kulturgräns Norr.
Körmendi, Eszter (1986). Os og de andre. Danskernes holdninger til indvandrere og
flygtninge (Us and the others. Danish attitudes towards immigrants and refugees).
Publikation 153. Copenhagen: Socialforsningsinstituttet.
Kornhaber, Mindy & Gardner, Howard (1993). Varieties of Excellence. New York:
National Center for Restructuring Education, Schools, and Teaching, Teachers
College, Columbia University.
Korpijaakko, Kaisa (1989). Saamelaisten oikeusasemasta Ruotsi-Suomessa.
Oikeushirtoriallinen tutkimus Länsi-Pohjan Lapin maankäyttöoloista ja -oikeuksista
ennen 1700-luvun puoliväliä (On the legal status of the Sámi in Sweden-Finland).
Rovaniemi: Lapin korkeakoulu.
Korsström, Tuva (2003). ”En bok om sorgens grå nyanser. Recension av Talgre, Maarja
(2003). Leos dotter. Två verkligheter”. Hufvudstadsbladet 4 september 2003, 17.
Korten, David C. (1996). The failures of Bretton Woods. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith,
Korten, David C. (1996b). The Mythic Victory of Market Capitalism. In Mander, Jerry &
Kosonen, Kimmo (2004). ‘Language in education policy and practice in Vietnam’.
Consultancy report, September 2004. Hanoi: UNICEF.
Kosonen, Kimmo (2005). ‘Overview on the use of local languages in education in SouthEast Asia’. In UNESCO, First Language First: Community-Based Literacy
Programmes for Minority Language Contexts in Asia. Bangkok: UNESCO, 3-8.
Kosonen, Kimmo (2007). Language-in-Education Policies in China & South-East Asia.
In Proceedings of The Bilingual and Multilingual Education in the National
Language Policy Conference, January 30, 2007. Bangkok: The Royal Institute of
Thailand, 44-54.
Kosonen, Kimmo (2009). Language-in-education policies in Souteast Asia: An overview.
In Kosonen, Kimmo and Young, Catherine (eds). Mother Tongue as Bridge Language
of Instruction: Policies and Experiences in Southeast Asia. Bangkok: Southeast Asian
Ministers of Education Organization, 22-43.
184
Kössler, Reinhart (2008). Violence, legitimacy and dynamics of genocide - Notions of
mass violence examined. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic
volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms
of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y.
Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers
South North, 33-52.
Kosztolányi, Dezsö (1987) [1$939]. The place of the Hungarian language on the earth.
Open letter to Monsiour Anttoine Meillet, professor of the Collège de France. In Tóth,
Éva (ed.). Today. An Anthology of Contemporary Hungarian Literature. Budapest:
Corvina, 21-37.
Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus/Forskningscentralen för de inhemska språken (1998).
Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen kielipoliittinen ohjelma. (The Language Policy
programme of the Research Centre for the Domestic Languages). Helsinki:
Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus. [can be downloaded from http://www.kotus.fi].
Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus/Forskningscentralen för de inhemska språken (2009).
Suomen kielen tulevaisuus. Kielipoliittinen toimintaohjelma. (The Future of the
Finnish Language. Language Policy Action Programme of the Research Centre for
the Domestic Languages). Helsinki: Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus. [can be
downloaded from http://www.kotus.fi]
Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus/Forskningscentralen för de inhemska språken &
Kuurojen Liitto / Finlands Dövas Förbund (2009). Suomen viittomakielten
kielipoliittinen ohjelma. (The Finnish Sign Languages’ Language Policy Programme).
Helsinki: Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus. [can be downloaded from
http://www.kotus.fi].
Kotka, Pietari (1918). Eversti Ansamaa [Colonel Ansamaa]. Jyväskylä: Saarijärven
Paavo OY:n Kirjapaino.
Kotsopoulos, D., & Taylor, Shelley K. (2005). Appropriating the discourse of language in
mathematics education. International Journal of Diversity in Organisations,
Communities and Nations, 4, 455-462.
Koul, Maharaj K. (1986). A Sociolinguistic Study of Kashmiri. Patiala, India: Indian
Institute of Language Studies.
Koul, Omkar N. and SCHMIDT, R L. (1983). Kashmiri: a Sociolinguistic Survey,
Patiala, India: Indian Institute of Language Studies.
Kouritzin, Sandra (1999). Face[t]s of first language loss Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence
Erlbaum Associates.
Kovács, Magdolna (2011). Ethnic and linguistic identities of Hungarians and their
descendants in Finland. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic
and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5.
Kozol, Jonathan (1991). Savage inequalities. Children in America’s schools. New York:
Harper.
Kozy, John (2014). Mother Russia: An Elusive Prize. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.).
Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III.
Krag, Helen & Yukhneva, Natalia (eds) (1991). The Leningrad Minority Rights
185
Conference. Papers. Copenhagen: The Minority Rights Group in Denmark.
Kramarae, C., M. Schulz, and W. M. O’Barr (eds). (1984). Language and Power. Beverly
Hills, CA: Sage.
Kramarae, Cheris & Treichler, Paula A. (1992). Amazons, Bluestockings and Crones. A
Feminist Dictionary. London: Pandora Press.
Kramarae, Cheris, Schulz, Muriel & O’Barr, William M. (eds). (1984). Language and
Power. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.
Kramsch, Claire (2005). Post 9/11: Foreign Languages between Knowledge and Power.
Applied Linguistics 26:4, 545-567.
Krashen, Stephen (1981). Bilingual education and second language acquisition. In CDE
(1981), 51-70.
Krashen, Stephen (1981). Second Language Acquisition and Second Language Learning,
Oxford, Pergamon.
Krashen, Stephen (1999). Three Arguments Against WholeLanguage and Why They are
Wrong. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann.
Krashen, Stephen (2002). The NRP comparison of whole languageand phonics: Ignoring
the crucial variable in reading. Talking Points, 13(3): 22-28.
Krashen, Stephen (2006). Did reading first work?
http://www.districtadministration.com/pulse/commentpost.aspx?news=no&postid=17
349
Krashen, Stephen (2007). Unjustified enthusiasm for Reading First. Reading Today,
February/March, Vol 24.4.
Krashen, Stephen & Biber, Douglas (1988). On Course: Bilingual Education’s Successes
in California, Sacramento, CA: California Association for Bilingual Education.
Krashen, Stephen & McField, Grace (2006). What works? Reviewing the latest evidence
on bilingual education. Language Learner 1(2): 7-10, 34.
Krashen, Stephen (2004). The power of reading. (2nd ed.). Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann
and Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited.
Krashen, Stephen & Brown, Clara Lee 2007. ‘What is academic language proficiency’.
Singapore Tertiary English Teachers Society Language and Communication Review,
6(1), 1-4.
Krashen, Stephen D. (2003). Explorations in Language Acquisition and Use. Portsmouth,
NH: Heinemann.
Krashen, Stephen D. (2004). The Power of Reading. Insights from the Research. Second
edition. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann.
Krashen, Steven 1985. The Input Hypothesis: Issues and Implications. London: Longman.
Krashen, Steven 2002. ‘Developing academic language: Early L1 reading and later L2
reading’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 155/156, 143-151.
Krashen, Steven and Clara L. Brown 2005. ‘The ameliorating effects of high
socioeconomic status: A secondary analysis’. Bilingual Research Journal 29:1, 185196.
Kraus, Peter A. (2011). Neither United nor Diverse? The Language Issue and Political
Legitimation in the European Union. In Kjær, Anne Lise & Adamo, Silvia (eds).
Linguistic Diversity and European Democracy. Farnham & Burlington; Ashgate, 1734.
Krausneker, Verena (1998). Sign Languages in the Minority Languages Policy of the
186
European Union. MA-thesis, September 1998. Vienna: University of Vienna.
Krauss, Michael (1992). The world’s languages in crisis. Language 68:1, 4-10.
Krauss, Michael (1995). Paper at a conference of the American Association for the
Advancement of Science, reported in The Philadelphia Inquirer 19.2.1995, p. A15.
Krauss, Michael (1996). Status of Native American Language Endangerment. In Cantoni,
Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona
University. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].
Krauss, Michael (1998). The condition of Native North American languages: The need
for realistic assessment and action. International Journal of the Sociology of
Language. 132, 9-21.
Krauss, Michael E. (1997). The indigenous languages of the north: A report on their
present state. In Shoji, Hiroshi & Janhunen, Juha (eds). Northern Minority
Languages: Problems of Survival. Senri Ethnological Studies 44. Osaka: National
Museum of Ethnology, 1-34.
Krauss, Michael, Maffi, Luisa & Yamamoto, Akira (2004). The World’s Languages in
Crisis: Questions, Challenges, and a Call for Action. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo,
Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered
Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”,
23-27.
Kremer, M. & Spangenberg, H. (1980). Assimilation ausländischer Arbeitnehmer in der
Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Königsberg: Hanstein.
Kress, Gunther (1985). Ideological structures in discourse. In van Dijk (1985), vol. 4.
(pp.27-42).
Kress, Gunther (1992). Participation and difference: the role of language in producing a
culture of innovation. Discourse: the Australian Journal of Educational Studies. 12/2,
127-135.
Kress, Gunther (2003). Literacy in the New Media Age. London and New York:
Routledge.
Kress, Gunther and B. Hodge. (1979). Language as Ideology. London: Routledge.
Kreyenbroek, Philip G. (1994). Kurdish. The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics.
Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1880-1881.
Kripalani, Acharya J B. (1958). Collected Works of Mahatma Gandi: All Men Are
Brothers. Ahmedabad: Navajivan.
Kristiansen, Tore, Harwood, Jake & Giles, Howard (1991). Ethnolinguistic vitality in
“The Danish Capital of America”. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural
Development 12:6, 421-448.
Kristinsson, Ari Páll (1994). Language Planning in Iceland. New Language Planning
Newsletter 9:2, 1-3.
Kristinsson, Ari Páll (2016). English Language as ‘Fatal Gadget’ in Iceland. In Bunce,
Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why
English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 118-128.
Kristinsson, Ari Páll and Hilmarsson-Dunn, Amanda (2012). Unequal language rights in
the Nordic language community. Language Problems & Language Planning 36:3,
222-236.
Kristjansdóttir, Bergthóra (1984). Analyse af syntaktiske strukturforskelle mellem tre
elevgrupper: danske, islandske og indvandrerelever. Speciale, Københavns
187
Universitet.
Krizsán, Attila & Erkkilä, Tero (2014). Multilingualism among Brussels-based civil
servants and lobbyists: perceptions and practices. Language Policy 13, 201-219.
Krohn, Aarni (1983). Kun viisitoista vuotta vaan. Romaani sotavuosilta. Hämeenlinna:
Kustannus Oy Littera.
Kroskrity, Paul V. (2010). Language ideologies – Evolving perspectives. In Jaspers,
Jürgen, Östman, Jan-Ola & Verschueren, Jef (eds). Society and Language Use.
Volume 7, Handbook of Pragmatics Highlights. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John
Benjamins, 192-211.
Krozewski, Gerold (2008). Contextualizing violence, in colonial Africa – European
national development, empire and lineages of conflict. Development Dialogue 50,
December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations
into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention,
ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in
cooperation with Networkers South North, 53-74.
Kubanek-German, Angelika (1998). Primary foreign language teaching in Europe trends and issues. Language Teaching 31, 193-205.
Kubanek-German, Angelika (ed.) (1996). Immersion - Fremdsprachenlernen Primarbereich. München: Goethe Institut. [distributor: München: Hueber Verlag].
Kubota, Ryuko (1998). Ideologies of English in Japan. World Englishes 17:3, 295-306.
Kubota, Ryuko (2002). The impact of globalization on language teaching in Japan. In
Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching.
Kubota, Ryuko (2006). Teaching Second Languages for National Security Purposes: A
Case for Post-9// USA. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of
Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 119-138.
Kubota, Ryuko (2014). The Multi/Plural Turn, Postcolonial Theory, and Neoliberal
Multiculturalism: Complicities and Implications for Applied Linguistics. Applied
Linguistics 2014: 1–22 _ Oxford University Press 2014. doi:10.1093/applin/amu045.
Kubota, Ryuko and Okuda, Tomoyo (2016). Confronting Language Myths, Linguicism
and Racism in English Language Teaching in Japan. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson,
Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting
the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 77-87.
Kühn, Heinz (1979). Memorandum zur Integration der Arbeitsimmigranten in der BRD.
Stand und Weiterentwicklung der Integration der ausländischen Arbeitnehmer und
ihre Familien in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Deutsch lernen 3, 82-99.
Kuhnle, Stein (1996). History of the welfare state. In Reconceptualizing the welfare state.
Copenhagen: The Danish Centre for Human Rights, 19-21.
Kulbrandsdal, Lars Anders (2011). Attitudes to minority languages. Paper presented at
the conference “4 or more languages for all”, 22-25 August, Tórshavn, Faroe Islands.
Kullaa, Rinna (2011). Montenegro. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). ItäEurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja
Kullaa, Rinna (2011). Serbia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa
matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa
188
[Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe,
the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 231-247.
Kumaravadivelu, B. (2003). Beyond Methods. Macrostrategies for Language Teaching.
New Haven & London: Yale University Press.
Kumaravadivelu, B. (2006). Dangerous Liaison: Globalization, Empire and TESOL. In
Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 126.
Kummer, Werner (1985). Probleme der Funktionserweiterung von Sprachen Der
Sprachausbau bei den Shuara in Ecuador, in Rehbein (Ed), 121-149.
Kunnas, Niina & Arola, Laura (2010). Perspectives on the attitudes of minority language
speakers in the Swedish Torne Valley and Viena Karelia. In Sulkala, Helena and
Mantila, Harri (eds). Planning a new standard language. Finnic minority languages
meet the new millennium. Studia Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature
Society, 119-146.
Kuokkanen, Rauna (1996). From the Jungle back to the Duottar. In Helander, Elina (ed.)
(1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic
Sami Institute, 54-63.
Kuokkanen, Rauna (2007). Reshaping the University. Responsibility, Indigenous
Epistemes, and the Logic of the Gift. Vancouver, BC: UBC [University of British
Columbia] Press.
Kuoljok, Apmut Ivar (2013). Renskötarliv. Storvilt och tjäderjakter. Skellefteå:
Ord&visor förlag.
Kuper, Adam (1988). The invention of primitive society: Transformations of an illusion.
London: Routledge.
Kuper, Leo (1981). Genocide: Its Political Uses in the Twentieth Century. New Haven,
CT: Yale University Press.
Kuper, Leo (1984). International Action Against Genocide. London: The Minority Rights
Group.
Kuper, Leo (1985). The Prevention of Genocide. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
Kurdistan Info 2:27, 23 March 1997. Copenhagen: KOMKAR.
Kurdistan Parliament in Exile. April 12/19 1995. The Hague, Netherlands (1995).
Pamphlet. Contact Address: BIS DEP, 129-A Avenue Louisa, B-1050 Brussels,
Belgium, fax +32-2-539 38 97.
Kuure, Olli (1994). Om språkanvändningen i skolan (On use of language in school). In
Peura & .Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), 84-97.
Kuusela, Jorma (1973). Finnar i Sverige. En studie av assimilation och anpassning
(Finns in Sweden. A study of assimilation and acculturation). No 4. Stockholm:
Sociologiska institutionen vid Stockholms universitet.
Kuutman, Alar (1984). Om kurder, Norrköping: Statens Invandrarverk.
Kuznecov, Sergej Nikolaevin (1987). Teoretineskie osnovy interlingvistiki. Moskva:
Universitet drunby narodov. Sociolinguistic foundations.
Kwang, Nancy Johnson (2005). Senegalese ”into Frenchmen”? The French Technology
of Nationalism in Senegal. In Safran, William & Laponce, Jean A. (eds). Language,
Ethnic Identity and the State. London & New York: Routledge, 135-158.
Kwong, Luke Kang (ed.) (1992). Into the Twenty First Century: Issues of Language in
Education in Hong Kong. Hong Kong: linguistic Society of Hong Kong.
189
Kymlicka, Will (1995). Multicultural Citizenship. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Kymlicka, Will (2001). Politics in the vernacular: Nationalism, Multiculturalism and
Citizenship. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Kymlicka, Will & Grin, François (2003). Assessing the Politics of diversity in Transition
Countries. In Daftary, Farimah & Grin, François (eds) (2003). Nation-building,
ethnicity and language politics in transition countries. Budapest & Flensburg: Local
Government and Public Service Reform Initiative, Open Society Institute & ECMI
8European Centre for Minority Issues), 5-27.
Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (2003). Language rights and political theory. Annual
Review of Applied Linguistics 23, 3-21.
Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds) (2003). Language Rights and Political Theory.
Kymlicka, Will (2003). ‘Estados multiculturales y ciudadanos interculturales.’ In
Realidad multilingüe y desafío intercultural. Lima, Perú: PUCP-GTZ-MINEDU, 4769.
Kyppö, Anna (2011). Slovakia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). ItäEurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja
Kyuchukov, Hristo (2013) Foreword. In M. Miskovic, M. (ed.). Roma Education in
Europe. Practices, policies and politics. London and New Your: Routledge, xi-xiii.
L 1987:56 (Norway). Láhka Sámedikki ja eará sámi vuoigatvuođaid hárrái (sámeláhka)/
Lov om Sametinget og andre samiske rettsforhold (sameloven).
L 1990:78 (Norway). Lov om endringer i Lov 12. juni 1987 nr. 56 om Sametinget og
andre samiske rettsforhold (sameloven). The amendment concerning the Sámi
language in Chapter 3.
L 1998:61 (Norway). Lov om grunnskolen og den vidaregåande opplæringa
(opplæringslova) [The Education Act].
La tutmonda angla : mito aŭ realaĵo ?
Laakso, Johanna (2011). Being Finno-Ugrian, being in the minority – reflections on
linguistic and other criteria. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011).
Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica
Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, FinnoUgrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 13-36.
Laakso, Johanna (2016). Metadiversity, or the uniqueness of the lambs. In Toivanen,
Reetta & Saarikivi, Janne (eds) (2016). Linguistic genocide or superdiversity? New
and old language diversities. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 284-298.
Laakso, Johanna, Sarhimaa, Anneli, Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia & Toivanen, Reetta
(2016). Multilingualism beyond rhetorics: towards openly multilingual policies and
practices in Europe. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Laakso, Ville & Östman, Jan-Ola (2004). Minority but Non-Confrontational. Balancing on
the Double-edged Sword of Hegemony and Ambivalence. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick,
Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and
Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome
Publishing, 67-85.
Labov, William (1966). The Social Stratification of English in New York City.
190
Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics.
Labov, William (1969). The logic of non-standard English. In Alatis, James (ed.).
Georgetown Monograph Series on Languages and Linguistics 22. Wahington, D.C.:
Georgetown University Press, 1-44.
Labov, William (1972a). Rules for ritual insults, in Labov, 297-353.
Labov, William (1972b). Language in the Inner City, Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press.
Labov, William (1994). Principles of Linguistic Change: Internal Factors. Oxford:
Blackwell.
Labrie, N. (1995). Vers une analyse d’impact de l’Aléna dans le domaine linguistique :
contexte sociolinguistique, idéologies et politiques linguistiques en Amérique du
Nord, Grenzgänge, Beiträge zu einer modernen Romanistik 2, 80-92.
Labrie, Normand (1993). « Politique linguistique » (Article 104), Toronto: OISE Centre
de recherches en éducation franco-ontarienne.
Labrie, Normand (1993). La construction linguistique de la Communauté Européenne,
Paris: Honoré Champion.
Labrie, Normand (1994). « Les enjeux linguistiques nord-américains de l’accord de libreéchange entre le Canada, le Mexique et les États-Unis: quelles stratégies mettre en
place face á l’anglais lingua franca de fait? » Toronto: OISE Centre de recherches en
éducation franco-ontarienne (Paper for the colloquium « Langue nationale et
mondialisation: enjeux et défis pour le français », Québec, 25-27 October.
Labrie, Normand (1995). Reciprocity agreements as a language planning instrument for
the maintenance of minority languages. In Fase et al. (eds), 187-199.
Labrie, Normand & Churchill, Stacy (eds) (1996). International Review of Education
42:4. Special issue The Education of Minorities. Hamburg: Unesco Institute for
Education.
Labrie, Normand & Quell, Carsten (1997). Your language, my language or English? The
potential language choice in communication among nationals of the European Union.
World Englishes 16:1, 3-26.
Ladd, Paddy (2003). Understanding Deaf Culture. In Search of Deafhood. Clevedon,
Ladd, Paddy (2008). Colonialism and Resistance: A Brief History of Deafhood. In
Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis:
University of Minnesota Press, 42-59.
Ladefoged, Peter (1992). Another view of endangered languages. Language 68:4, 809811.
Ladson-Billings, Gloria 1995. ‘Toward a theory of culturally relevant pedagogy’.
American Educational Research Journal 32, 465-491.
LaDuke, Winona (1997). Last Standing Woman. Stillwater, MN: Voyageur Press.
Lahdenperä, Pirjo (1997). Invandrarbakgrund eller skolsvårigheter? (Immigrant
background or educational problems?). Stockholm: HLF Förlag.
Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka (2002). Venäjänkieliset Suomessa - piiloon jäänyt
kulttuurivähemmistö [Russian-speakers in Finland a cultural minority that has
remained hidden]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele
(toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced
191
keskus.
Lai-Ming, Tommy Ho (2016). ’Languages’. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert,
Laing, R. D. (1971). The Politics of the Family and Other Essays. New York: Vintage
Books.
Laing, R. D. & Esterson, A. (1971). Sanity, Madness, and the family. Families of
Schizophrenics. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Lainio, Jarmo (1997). Swedish Minority Language Treatment and Lamguage Policy Positive Public Rhetoric vs. Grassroots Struggle. Sociolinguistica 11, Einsprachigkeit
ist heilbar / Monolingualism is curable / Le monolinguisme est curable (eds Ammon,
Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter), 29-42.
Lainio, Jarmo (1998). From guest workers to an ethnolinguistic minority. The case of
Sweden Finns and their languages. In Bombi, Raffaella & Graffi, Giorgio (eds).
Ethnos e comunitá linguistics: Un confronto metodologico interdisclipinare / Ethnos
and Linguistic Community: An interdisciplinary methodological approach. Udine:
Forum S.r.l., 333-369.
Lainio, Jarmo (1999). Språk, genetik och geografi - om kontinuitetsproblematiken och
debatten om finska som minoritetsspråk. In Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.). Sveriges sju
inhemska språk. Lund: Studentlitteratur, 138-204.
Lainio, Jarmo (2000). From historical shame to present struggle. In Phillipson (ed.), 132139.
Lainio, Jarmo (2000). Sweden, its social splits and language studies at the turn of the
millennium. Sociolinguistica 14, 183-191.
Lainio, Jarmo, Tryggvason, Marja-Terttu, Gynne, Annaliina (2013). Flerspråkiga
sverigefinska ungdomar på den nordiska arbetsmarknaden. Slutrapport från
BilMinNord-projektet [Multilingual Sweden-Finnish youngsters on the Nordic labour
market. Final report, BilMinNord project]. Litteratur och språk nr 8. Eskilstuna &
Västerår: Mälardalens Högskola.
Laiou-Antonio, Chryssanthi (1992). Conclusions - Proposals - Recommendations.
Message from Athens, in European Conference, 35-40.
Laitin, David D. (1993). Migration and language shift in urban India. International
Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 57-72.
Laitin, David D. & Reich, Rob (2003). A Liberal Democratic Approach to Language
Justice. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political
Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 80-104.
Laitin, David. D., Ramachandran, Rajesh, & Walter, Stephen L. (2015). Language of
Instruction and Student Learning: Evidence from an Experimental Program in
Cameroon. xxx
Laitinen, Arja (1972). Ruotsinkielen tarve Suomessa. Monisteita 52. Turku: Turun
Yliopiston sociologian laitos.
Lakoff, Robin (1975). Language and Woman’s Place. New York: Harper Colophon.
192
Lakoff, Robin (1990). Talking Power: The Politics of Language. New York: Basic
Books.
Lakoff, Robin. (1982). Persuasive discourse and ordinary conversation, with examples
from advertising. In Deborah Tannen (Ed.). Analyzing Discourse: Text and Talk. (pp.
25-42). Washington: Georgetown University Press.
Lalu, Premesh and Murray, Noëleen (2012). Becoming UWC. Reflections, pathways and
unmaking apartheid’s legacy. Cape Town: Centre for Humanities Research,
University of Western Cape.
Lam, Agnes S. L. (2008). Language Policy and Education Greater China. In Volume 1.
Language Policy and Political Issues in Education. eds. Stephen May and Nancy H.
Springer, 405-417.
Lamarre, Patricia and Diane Dagenais 2004. ‘Language Practices of Trilingual Youth in
Two Canadian Cities’. In Hoffman, Charlotte and Jehannes Ytsma (eds).
Trilingualism in Family, School and Community. Clevedon, England: Multilingual
Matters, 53-74.
Lamb, Martin (2011). A ‘Matthew Effect’ in English language education in a developing
country context. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing
Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 186-206.
Lambert, R.D. (Ed.) (1994). Foreign language policy: an agenda for change. The Annals
of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, volume 532.
Lambert, Richard D. (1999). A scaffolding for language policy. International Journal of
the Sociology of Language 137, 3-25.
Lambert, Richard D. (Ed.) (1994). Language planning around the world: contexts and
systemic change. Washington, DC: National Foreign Language Center.
Lambert, Wallace E. (1975). Culture and Language as Factors in Learning and Education.
In Wolfgang, Aaron (Ed) (1975). Education of immigrant students. Toronto: Ontario
Institute for Studies in Education, 55-83.
Lambert, Wallace E. (1977). The effects of bilingualism on the individual: cognitive and
sociocultural consequences, in Hornby (Ed), 15-27.
Lambert, Wallace E. (1978). Some cognitive and sociocultural consequences of being
bilingual. In Alatis (Ed.), 214-229.
Lambert, Wallace E. (1984). An Overview of Issues in Immersion Education. In Studies
on Immersion Education. A Collection for United States Educators. Sacramento:
California State Department of Education, 8-30.
Lambert, Wallace E. (1987). The effects of bilingual and bicultural experiences on
children’s attitudes and social perspectives. In Homel, Palij & Aaronson (eds), (197221.
Lambert, Wallace E. & Tucker, Richard G. (1972). Bilingual Education of Children. The
St.Lambert Experiment. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House.
Lambert, Wallace E. and Taylor, D. (1982). Language in the education of ethnic
minority immigrants: Issues, problems and methods. Paper presented to Conference
on Education of Ethnic Minority Immigrants, Miami
Lambert, Wallace. E. and Tucker, G. Richard (1972). Bilingual Education of Children:
193
The St. Lambert Experiment. Rowley, MA: Newbury House.
Lambert, Wallace E. & Taylor, Donald M. (1996). Language in the lives of ethnic
minorities: Cuban American families in Miami. Applied Linguistics 17:4, 1996, 477500.
Lamy, Paul (ed.). Language Planning and Identity Planning. International Journal of the
Sociology of Language, Special Issue 20.
Land, Sandra (2012). English Language as Siren Song: Hope and Hazard in PostApartheid South Africa. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English
language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and
Language Rights, 191-207.
Lando, Ole (2014). Om han eller hon eller den. Svensk juristtidning 9, 675-686.
Lane, Harlan (1980). A Chronology of the Oppression of Sign Language in France and
the United States. In Lane, Harlan & Grosjean, François (eds). Recent Perspectives on
American Sign Language. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 119-161.
Lane, Harlan (1992). The Mask of Benevolence: Disabling the Deaf Community. New
York: Alfred Knopf.
Lane, Harlan (2008). Do Deaf People Have a Disability? In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.).
Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press,
277-292.
Lang, Kevin (1993). Language and economists’ theories of discrimination. International
Lange, Anders & Westin, Charles (1981). Etnisk diskriminering och social identitet.
Forskningsöversikt och teoretisk analys. Stockholm: Diskrimineringsutredningen.
Lange, Anders & Westin, Charles (1991). Ungdomen och invandringen (Youth and
immigration). CEIFO Report 29. Stockholm: CEIFO, University of Stockholm.
Lange, Anders & Westin, Charles (1993). Den mångtydiga toleransen (The xx tolerance).
University of Stockholm: CEIFO.
Langman, Juliet (2006). Review of Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.) (2005). Hungarian Language
Contact Outside Hungary: Studies on Hungarian as a minority language. Amsterdam
& Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Estudios de Sociolingüística/ Sociolinguistic
Studies, Volume 7:1, 105-109.
Langman, Juliet (2002). Mother-tongue education versus bilingual education: shifting
ideologies and policies in the Republic of Slovakia. International Journal of the
Sociology of Language 154, .47-64.
LANGTAG (1996) - see Language Planning Task Group.
LANGTAG (Language Plan Task Group) (1996). Towards a National Language Plan for
South Africa. Summary of the Final Report of the Language Plan Task Group
(LANGTAG), Presented to the minister of Arts, Culture, Science and Technology, Dr
B.S.Ngubane, 8 August 1996.
Lanstyák, István (2000). Bilingual versus bilingual education - the case of Slovakia. In
Phillipson (ed.), 227-233.
Lanstyák, István & Szabómihály, Gisella (1996). Contact varieties of Hungarian in
Slovakia: a contribution to their description. International Journal of the Sociology of
Language 120, 11-130.
Lanstyák, István & Szabómihály, Gizella (1997). Magyar nyelvhasználat - iskola kétnyelvüség (Hungarian language use - schools - bilingualism). Pozsony/Bratislava:
194
Kalligram Könyvkiadó.
Lantto, Patrik (2012). Lappväsendet. Tillämpning av svensk samepolitik 1885-1971.
Umeå: Umeo Universitet, Vaartoe/Centrum för samisk forskning.
Lapkin, Sharon, Harley, Birgit & Taylor, Shelley K. (1993). Research directions for core
French in Canada. Canadian Modern Language Review, 49, 3, pp. 476-513.
Lapkin, Sharon, Swain, Merrill, & Shapson, Stan (1990). French immersion research
agenda for the 90s. Canadian Modern Language Revue/ La Revue canadienne des
language vivantes, 46(4), 638-674.
Laponce, J.A. (1993). Do languages behave like animals? International Journal of the
Sociology of Language. 103, 19-30.
Large, [J.] Andrew (1985). The artificial language movement. Popular exposition
covering 17th-20th centuries. Oxford: Blackwell.
Larsen-Freeman, Diane & Long, Michael H. (1991). An Introduction to Second
Language Acquisition Research. London: Longman.
Larsen, Karen Margrethe (1990). Indvandrerbørn på Vesterbro. BUPL København
afd.fremmedsprogede elever, København: DLF.
Larsen, Michael Søgård (1984). Etniske grupper- og gruppemedlemmers
tilpasningsstrategier i forbindelse med integration i det danske skolesystem,
manuskript: Danmarks Pædagogiske Bibliotek.
Larsson, Karin (1995). En segregerad värld är inte hip. Reklamens etniska enfald är
märklig (A segregated world is not hip. The ethnic stupidity of advertisements is
curious). Dagens Nyheter 24.5.1995.
Lasagabaster, David (2011). Language Policy in Spain: The Coexistence of Small and
Big Languages. In Norrby, Catrin & Hajek, John (eds). Uniformity and Diversity in
Language Policy. Global Perspectives. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 109-125.
Lasko, Lars-Nila (1992). Skattefjällsmålet. Högsta Domstolens dom (The Skattefjäll case.
Judgement by Supreme Court). Guovdageaidnu: Nordiskt Samisk Institut.
Latomaa, Sirkku (2002). Maahanmuuttajien kielelliset oikeudet (The linguistic rights of
immigrants). in Mauranen, Anna & Tiittula, Liisa (eds). Kieli yhteiskunnassa yhteiskunta kielessä. (Language in society - society in language). AFinLAn vuosikirja
2002 (Yearbook of Afinla 2002). Suomen soveltavan kielitieteen yhdistyksen
julkaisuja 60. Jyväskylä: AFinLA, 61-81.
Latomaa, Sirkku & Nuolijärvi, Pirkko (2002). The Language Situation in Finland.
Current Issues in Language Planning 3(2).
Latomaa, Sirkku & Nuolijärvi, Pirkko (2006). The Language Situation in Finland. In
Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland
and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto:
Latomaa, Sirkku & Suni, Minna (2010). Toisen sukupolven kielelliset valinnat (the
linguistic choices of the second generation). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola,
Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations].
Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 151--174.
Lauhamaa, Pigga 2008. Saamelaisopetussuunnitelman merkitys. Tutkimus
saamelaisopetuksen organisoinnista. Rovaniemi: University of Lapland, Faculty of
Education.
Laundry, R. & Allard, R. (1991). Can schools promote additive bilingualism in minority
195
group children? In Malave & Duquette (eds), (198-).231.
Laurén, Christer (1991). A Two-Phase Didactics for School. Journal of Multilingual and
Multicultural Development 12:1&2, 67-72.
Laurén, Christer (1997). Swedish Immersion Programs in Finland. In Cummins & Corson
(eds), 291-296.
Laurin, C. (1977). Québec’s Policy on the French Language, Québec:L’éditeur officiel
du Québec.
Laursen, Helle Pia (2015). Bilitteracitet och skriftspråkstillägnande. In Laursen, Helle Pia
(ed.) (2015). Litteracitet och språklig mångfald. Lund : Studentlitteratur. [Original:
Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2013). Literacy og sproglig diversitet. Århus : Århus
Universitetsforlag], 13-61.
Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2015). Litteracitet och språklig mångfald. Lund :
Studentlitteratur. [Original: Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2013). Literacy og sproglig
diversitet. Århus : Århus Universitetsforlag].
Lautela, Yrjö (2011). Kroatia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa
matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa
[Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe,
the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 197-213.
Lautela, Yrjö (2011). Slovenia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). ItäEurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja
Lave, Jean and Wenger, Etienne 1991. Situated Learning: Legitimate peripheral
participation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lavie, Smadar & Swedenburg, Ted (1996). Between and among the boundaries of
culture: bridging text and lived experience in the third timespace. Cultural Studies
10:1, 154-179.
Lawenius, Maria & Andersson, Egil (1998). Döv eller icke döv? Om
socialisationsprocess och social identitet (Deaf or not Deaf? On socialisation
processes and social identity). Social forskning 1, 12-13.
Lawrence, Errol (1981). White Sociology, Black Struggle. Multiracial Education 9:3, 318.
Lawson, Edwin D. (1987). Personal names and naming: an annotated bibliography, New
York & London: Greenwood Press.
Lawton, Denis (1968). Social Class, Language and Education. London: Routledge &
Kegan Paul.
League of Nations Official journal, Special supplement no. 73 of June 13th (1929).
Leavitt, Robert M. 1979. ‘Language and the Community: The Passamaquoddy Bilingual
Program’. In William W. Cowan (ed.). Papers of the Tenth Algonquian Conference.
Ottawa: Carleton University, 60-65.
Lechners, Frank J. and Boli, John (eds) (2008). The Globalization Reader. Third edition.
Malden, MA, USA & Oxford, UK: Blackwell.
Leclerc, Jacques (1986). Langue et Société. Laval: Media Éditeurs.
Leddy, Mary Jo (1997). At the border called hope where refugees are neighbours.
Toronto : HarperCollins.
Lee, Ena, and Marshall, Steve (2012). Multilimgualism and English language usage in
196
‘weird’ and ‘funny’ times: a case study of transnational youth in Vancouver.
International Journal of Multilingualism 9:1, 65-82.
Lee, Jaekyung (2006). Tracking achievement gaps and assessing the impact of NCLB on
the gaps: An in-depth look into national and state reading and math outcome trends.
Cambridge, MA: The Civil Rights Project at Harvard University.
Lee, Lloyd L. and Lee, Tiffany S. (2012). Navajo Cultural Autonomy. In García, Ofelia
& Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian
Language, 213, 119-126.
Lee, Philip (ed.) (1995). The democratization of communication. Cardiff: University of
Wales Press.
Lee, Siwon (2013). Multilingual education and language ideology in South Korea.
In Working Papers in Educational Linguistics, vol. 28:1, 43-60.
Lee, Tiffany S. (2007). ‘”If They Want Navajo To Be Learned, Then They Should
Require It in All Schools”: Navajo Teenagers’ Experiences, Choices, and Demands
Regarding Navajo Language’. Wicazo Sa Review. Spring, 7-33.
Lee, Tiffany S. (2009). Language, Identity, and Power: Navajo and Pueblo Young
Adults’ Perspectives and Experience with Competing Language Ideologies. In
McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and
Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 307-320.
Lee, Tiffany S. (2016). The Home-School-Community Interface in Language
Revitalization in Latin America and the Caribbean. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M.
and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization
in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 99-115.
Leerssen, Joep (2006). Englishness, Ethnicity and Matthew Arnold. European Journal of
English Studies 10:1, 63-80.
Leet-Pellegrini, H. (1980). Conversational dominance as a function of gender and
expertise. In H. Giles, W. P. Robinson and P. Smith (eds), Language: Social
Psychological Perspectives. (pp. 97-104). Oxford: Pergamon.
Leets, Laura & Giles, Howard (1995). Dimensions of minority language survival/nonsurvival: intergroup cognitions and communication climates. In Fase et al. (eds), 3773.
Lefkovits, Etgar (2006). Israel and Turkey Plan Energy Pipeline. The Jerusalem Post, 11
May 2006
(http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1145961328841&pagename=JPost%2FJ
PArticle%2FShowFull).
Legaretta, Dorothy (1979). The effects of program models on language acquisition by
Spanish-speaking children, TESOL Quarterly 13, 521-534.
Léger, Sylvie (ed.) (1996). Vers un agenda linguistique: regard futuriste sur les nations
unies, Towards a language agenda: futurist outlook on the United Nations. Ottawa:
Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights, University of Ottawa.
Léger, Sylvie (ed.) 1995. Les droits linguistiques au Canada : collusions ou collisions?
Linguistic rights in Canada: Collusions or collisions? Ottawa: University of Ottawa,
Canadian Centre for linguistic rights.
Legère, Karsten (2006). JK Nyerere of Tanzania and the empowerment of Swahili. In
Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the
197
Lehman, Karen & Krebs, Al (1996). Control of the World’s Food Supply. In Mander &
Goldsmith (eds), 122-130.
Lehmann, Winfred P. (ed.) (1975). Language & Linguistics in the People’s Republic of
China. Austin: University of texas Press.
Lehtola, Veli-Pekka (1996). The Sami: A history of our own. In Helander, Elina (ed.)
(1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic
Sami Institute, 64-73.
Lehtola, Veli-Pekka (1997). Saamelaiset. Historia, yhteiskunta, taide (The Sámi. History,
community, art). Jyväskylä: Kustannus-Puntsi.
Lehtola, Veli-Pekka 2002. The Sámi People. Traditions in Transition. Aanaar/Inari:
Kustannus-Puntsi Publisher.
Leibowitz, A.H. (1969). English literacy: Legal sanction for discrimination, Notre Dame
Lawyer 25:1, 7-66.
Leibowitz, Brenda & Plüddemann, Peter (1998). ‘Advocacy of the mother tongue as
medium of instruction is a red herring’ - a debate, manuscript, University of Western
Cape & University of Cape Town. [<[email protected]>].
Leimar, Ulrika (1974). Läsning på talets grund [Reading on the basis of speech]. Lund:
Liber Läromedel.
Leimbach, Marti (2007). Daniel Isn’t Talking. London: Harper Perennial.
Leine, Kim (2015). Afgrunden. Köbenhavn: Gyldendal.
Leiniö, Tarja-Liisa (1984). Inte lika men jämlika? Om finländska invandrares
levnadsförhållanden enligt Levnadsnivåundersökning-arna (1968), (1974) och
(1981). Stockholm: Institutet för social forskning.
Leiniö, Tarja-Liisa (1988a). Sex and Ethnic Segregation in the (1980). Swedish Labour
Market, Economic and Industrial Democracy 9, (1988), 99-120.
Leiniö, Tarja-Liisa (1988b). Flyttare och civilstånd, Gemensamt arbetsmöte för Sverige
och Finland rörande finländska ensamförsörjare som återflyttare, Helsinki:
Sosiaalihallituksen raporttisarja 13.
Leiniö, Tarja-Liisa (1988c). Giftermål och skilsmässor bland finländska, jugoslaviska och
turkiska invandrare i Sverige 1971-1984. I Korbøl (Red.), 85-108.
Leino, Eino (1952). Helkavirsiä. Helsinki: Otava. [2nd edition, 11th reprint of the 12th
reprint of the 1st edition].
Leiss, W., S. Kline and S. Jhally. (1990). Social Communication in Advertising: Persons,
Products and Images of Well-being. 2nd ed. London: Methuen.
Leitch, David (2005). Canada’s Native Languages: Wrongs from the Past, Rights for the
Future. Paper given at the conference First Nations, First Thoughts, University of
Edinburgh, Centre of Canadian Studies, 5-6 May 2005. Available at
www.cst.edu.ac.uk/2005conference/archiveA-M.html
Leitch, David 2005. ‘Canada’s Native Languages: Wrongs from the Past, Rights for the
Future.’ Presentation at a Symposium on Immersion Education for First Nations.
Fredericton: St. Thomas University, October 2005.
Leitner, Gerhard (1991). Europe (1992).: A language perspective. Language Problems
and Language Planning 5, 282-296.
Leman, Johan (1993). The Bicultural Programmes in the Dutch-Language School System
198
in Brussels. In Baetens Beardsmore (Ed.), 86-99.
Lemkin, Raphaël (1933). Les actes créant un danger général (interétatique) considérés
comme délits de droit des gens. Paris: Pedone.
Lemkin, Raphaël (1944). Axis Rule in Occupied Europe: Laws of Occupation, Analysis of
Government, Proposals for Redress. Washington, D.C.: Carnegie Endowment for
International Peace.
Lemoine, Maurice (2007). Venezuela’s first peoples. Le Monde Diplomatique, English
edition, July 2007, 8-9.
Lendman, Stephen (ed.) (2014). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony
Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press.
Lenngren, Anna Maria – see von Platen, Magnus.
Leontiev, Alexei A. (1991). Bilingualism and Bilingual Education in the USSR. Korean
Linguistics and Korean Language Education in the USSR. Seoul: The Korean Society
of Bilingualism, (195-).205.
Leontiev, Alexei A. (1994). Linguistic human rights and educational policy in Russia. In
Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination.
Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de
Gruyter, 63-70.
Leontiev, Alexei A. (1995). Multilingualism for all - Russians? In Skutnabb-Kangas,
Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for All. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 199-214.
Leontiev, Alexei A. (199XX). Cultures and Languages of Our Peoples. Moscow:
MIDES Publishing House. (in Russian).
Leontyev, A. N. (1981). Problems of the development of the mind. Moscow: Progress
Publishers.
Leopold, Werner (1939).-49 Speech Development of a Bilingual Child: A Linguist’s
Record, Vol. I-IV, Evanston: Northwestern University Press.
Leopold, Werner (1970). Speech Development of a Bilingual Child, Vols I-IV. New
York: AMS Press.
Lepschy, Giulio (1994). How many languages does Europe need? In Parry, Davies and
Temple (eds), 5-21.
Lerman, Carol Lindegren (1983). Dominant discourse: the institutional voice and control
of topic. In H. Davis and P. Walton (eds),.Language, Image, Media. Oxford:
Blackwell., 75-103.
Lester, Jessic N. and Paulus, Trena M. (2012). Performative acts of autism. Discourse &
Society 23(3), 259-273.
Leth-Møller, Helle & Pontoppidan, Lone (red.) (1983). Litteratur om indvandrere. 2.
Udgave. Annoteret bibliografi 1983. Viborg: Dokumentation om indvandrere.
Leth-Møller, Helle & Pontoppidan, Lone (red). (1981). Litteratur om indvandrere.
Annoteret bibliografi 1981. Viborg: Dokumentation om indvandrere.
Letshabo, Kathleen 2002. Technical Evaluation of Breakthrough to Literacy in Uganda.
Kampala, Uganda: UNICEF. Accessed 12 July 2008 at:
http://www.unicef.org/evaldatabase/files/2002_Uganda_Literacy_rec_358398.pdf.
Lever, Paul 2003). The Future of Europe: Will We All Speak English? In Ahrens,
Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg:
199
Levy, Neil (2001). Why regret language death? Public Affairs Quarterly 15: 373-384.
Lewis, Glyn E. (1972). Multilingualism in the Soviet Union. The Hague: Mouton.
Lewis, Glyn E. (1977). ‘Bilingualism and bilingual education—The ancient world to the
Renaissance’. In Spolsky, Bernard and Robert Cooper (eds). Frontiers of Bilingual
Education. Rowley, MA: Newbury House, 22-93.
Lewis, Glyn E. (2008). Current challenges in bilingual education in Wales. In Cenoz,
Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements
and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 69-86.
Lewis, Gwyn W. (2011). Review of Cenoz, Jasone (2009). Towards Multilingual
Education. Basque Educational Research from an International Perspective. Bristol:
Multilingual Matters. International Journal of Multilingualism 8(4), 367-370.
Lewis, James A. (1987). The Natives as Seen by the Missionaries: Preconception and
Reality. In Costo, Rupert & Costo, Jeannette Henry (eds) (1987). The Missions of
California: A Legacy of Genocide. San Francisco: Indian Historian Press, 81-98.
Lewis, M. Paul (ed.). (2009). Ethnologue: Languages of the World, Sixteenth edition.
Dallas, Tex.: SIL International. Online version: http://www.ethnologue.com/.
Lewis, M. Paul, Simons, Gary F. and Fennig, Charles D. (eds.) (2014). Ethnologue:
Languages of the World, Seventeenth edition. Dallas, Texas: SIL International. Online
version: http://www.ethnologue.com/17/.
Lewis, M. Paul, Simons, Gary F. and Fennig, Charles D. (eds) (2015). Ethnologue:
Languages of the World, Eighteenth edition. Dallas, Texas: SIL International. Online
version: http://www.ethnologue.com.
Lewis, Oscar (1961). The children of Sánchez. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Lewis, Peter (ed.) (1996). Alternative Media. Paris: UNESCO.
Leymarie, Philippe (2015). Africa’s own UN. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition,
March 2015.
Li, David (2002). Hong Kong parents’ preference for English-medium education. Passive
victims of imperialism or active agents of pragmatism? In Fitzpatrick, Axxx (ed.).
Englishes in Asia: Communication, identity, power and education. Melbourne:
Language Australia, 29-61.
Li, David C. S. (2009). Researching Non-native Speakers’ Views Toward Intelligibility
and Identity: Bridging the Gap Between Moral High Grounds and Down-to-Earth
Concerns. In Sharifian, Farzad (ed.). English as an International Language.
Perspectives and Pedagogical Issues. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 81-118.
Liddicoat, Anthony (ed.) (1991). Bilingualism and bilingual education. Melbourne:
National Languages Institute of Australia.
Liddicoat, Anthony (ed.) (1991). Language planning and language policy in Australia.
Australian Review of Applied Linguistics, Series S, number 8.
Liebkind, Karmela (1979). The social psychology of minority identity. A case study of
intergroup identification. Theoretical refinement and methodological experimentation.
Helsinki: University of helsinki, Department of Social Psychology, Research Reports
2.
Liebkind, Karmela (1984). Minority Identity and Identification Processes: a Social
Psychological Study, Maintenance and Reconstruction of Ethnolinguistic Identity in
Multiple Group Allegiance. Commentationes Scientiarum Socialium 22. Helsinki:
Societas Scientiarum Fennica.
200
Liebkind, Karmela (1996). Social Psychology and Contact Linguistics. In
Liebkind, Karmela (ed.) (1989). New identities in Europe. Immigrant ancestry and the
ethnic identity of youth. Aldershot: Gower Press.
Liebkind, Karmela & Broo, Roger (1985). The Swedish-speaking minority. In
Pentikäinen & Anttonen (eds), 72-113.
Liebkind, Karmela, Broo, Roger & Finnäs, Fjalar (1995). The Swedish-speaking minority
in Finland: a case study. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 48-83.
Lijphart, Arend (1977). Democracy in plural societies - a comparative exploration. New
Haven: Yale University Press.
Liljeström, Rita (1984). Nainen - samankaltainen vai erityinen? Tasa-arvotutkimuksen ja
naistutkimuksen suhteesta, i Husu & Honkasalo (toim) (1984)., 4-16.
Liljeström, Rita, Noren-Björn, Eva, Schyl-Bjurman, Gertrud, Örn, Birgit, Gustafsson,
Lars H. & Löfgren, Orvar (1982). Kinas barn och våra. Lund: Liber.
Liljeström, Rita, Noren-Björn, Eva, Schyl-Bjurman, Gertrud, Örn, Birgit, Gustafsson,
Lars H. & Löfgren, Orvar (1985). Young Children in China. Clevedon, UK:
Multilingual Matters. [1982, translation of Kinas barn och våra. Translated by Tove
Skutnabb-Kangas & Robert Phillipson) (262 pp)].
Lim, Lisa (2009). Beyond fear and loathing in SG. The real mother tongues and language
policies in multilingual Singapore. AILA Review 22, 52-71.
Lim, Shirley Geok-Lin (1996). Among the White Moonfaces. Memoirs of an Asian
American Woman. Singapore: Times Editions, Marshall Cavendish.
Limage, Leslie (1994). Lessons from international organisations on language issues and
literacy. Language and Education 8/1 & 2, 95-100.
Limage, Leslie J. (1980). Illiteracy in industrialized countries: a sociological
commentary, Prospects X:2, (1980), 141-158.
Limbu, Shankar (2003). Background paper presented at the Expert Seminar on
Indigenous Peoples and Administration of Justice
(HR/MADRID/IP/SEM/2003/BP.10).
Léger, Sylvie (ed.) (1996). Vers un agenda linguistique: regard futuriste sur les nations
unies/ Towards a language agenda: futurist outlook on the United Nations. Ottawa:
Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights, University of Ottawa.
Lin, Angel (2013). Toward Paradigmatic Change in TESOL Methodologies: Building
Plurilingual Pedagogies From the Ground Up. TESOL Quarterly 47:3, 521-545.
Lin, Angel & Luke, Allan (2006). Special Issue Introduction: Coloniality,
Postcoloniality, and TESOL … Can a spider weave its way out of the web that it is
being woven into just as it weaves? Critical Inquiry in Language Studies: An
International Journal 3:2-3, 65-73.
Lin, Angel M. Y. & Martin, Peter W. (eds) (2005). Decolonisation. Globalisation.
Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters
Lin, Angel Y. M. & Li, David C. S. (2012). Codeswitching. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn,
201
Lincoln, Abraham (1864). Letter to (Col.) William F. Elkins, Nov. 21, 1864. Cited p. 40
of The Lincoln Encyclopedia: The Spoken and Written Words of A. Lincoln Arranged
for Ready Reference, by Archer H. Shaw (NY, NY: Macmillan, 1950).
Lincoln, C.Eric (1961). The Black Muslims in America. Boston: Beacon Press.
Lincoln, C.Eric (1967). Sounds of the Struggle: Persons and Perspectives in Civil Rights.
New York: William Morrow & Company.
Lind Meløy, L. (1980). Internatliv i Finnmark. Skolepolitikk 1900-1940 (Boarding
school life in Finnmark. School policy 1900-1940), Oslo: Det Norske Samlaget.
Lindberg, Carolina, Carlberg Söderlund, Jill, Lindberg, Agneta, & Valsö, Malin (2014).
Vill du ha hjälp? – Nej tack gärna! Att ge stöd till personer med adhd och Aspergers
syndrom. Stockholm: Gothia fortbildning. ISBN 978-91-7205-933-7.
Lindberg, Inger (2003). Strategier för det flerspråkiga Sverige med utgångspunkt från ett
förslag till handlingsplan för det svenska språket (Strategies for multilingual Sweden,
based on a suggestion for an action plan for the Swedish language). Paper at the
Nordic conference Den flerspråkiga utfordringen (The multilingual challenge),
Schæffergården, Copenhagen, 21-23 February 2003.
Lindberg, Väinö (2015). Den religiösa väckelsen bland romerna i Finland. I Pulma, Panu
(red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors:
Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 146-157.
Lindblad, Torsten & Lindblad, Anita (1981). Tredjespråksproblemet. Engelska som
skolspråk för två- och flerspråkiga elever i grundskolan [The problem with the third
language. English as a school subject for bi- and multilingual students in
comprehensive school]. Projektgruppen GUME, Rapport nr. 107. Göteborg:
Institutionen för praktisk pedagogik, Göteborgs universitet.
Linde-Tyrkkö, Agata (2002). Puolalaisena Suomessa [Being Polish in Finland]. In
keskus, 54-61.
Linde, Sylvia G. (1989). The relationship between medium of instruction and school
achievement for Finnish-speaking students in Sweden. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i
Malmö.
Linde, Sylvia G. & Löfgren, Horst (1988). The relationship between medium of
instruction and school achievement for Finnish-speaking students in Sweden.
Language, Culture and Curriculum 1:2, 131-145.
Linden, E. (1991). Lost Tribes, Lost Knowledge. Time, September 23, 46-56.
Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (1999). ´Pohjoiskalotin vähemmistökielet. Assimilaatiosta
emansipaatioon´. In Tuominen, Marja, Seija Tuulentie, Veli-Pekka Lehtola and Mervi
Autti (eds). Pohjoiset identiteetit ja mentaliteetit I, Outamaalta tunturiin.
Rovaniemi/Inari: Lapin yliopisto/Kustannus-Puntsi, 159-174.
Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (2005). Óikeus omaan kieleen´. In Huss, Leena and Anna-Riitta
Lindgren (eds). Rätten till eget språk. Oikeus omaan kieleen. Uppsala: Centrum för
multietnisk forskning, Uppsala universitet, 47-66.
Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (2008). Utenlandske mødre og språkskifte i fennomanfamilier.
[Foreign mothers and language shift in Fennoman families]. In Börestam, Ulla,
202
Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om
den språkliga mångfalden i Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles
about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss].
Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning, 115-129.
Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (2010). Modernisation and small languages – fatal language
sociological delay? In Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri (eds). Planning a new
standard language. Finnic minority languages meet the new millennium. Studia
Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 74-94.
Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1990). Bilingual immersion education: Educational equity for
language-minority students. In Barona, Andres & Garcia, Eugene (eds) (1990).
Children at Risk: Poverty, Minority Status and Other Issues in Educational Equity.
Washington, D.C.: National Association of School Psychologists, 77-89.
Lindholm, Kathryn J. 1990. ‘Bilingual immersion education: Criteria for Program
Development.’ In Padilla, Amado M., Halford H. Fairchild and Concepcion M.
Valadez (eds). Bilingual Education: Issues and Strategies. Newbury Park: C.A. Sage,
91-105.
Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1991). Theoretical assumptions and empirical evidence for
academic achievement in two languages. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences,
13, 3-17.
Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992). Two-way bilingual/immersion education: Theory,
conceptual issues, and pedagogical implications. In Padilla & Benavides (eds), 195220.
Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992a). “Two-way bilingual/immersion education: theory,
conceptual issues, and pedagogical implications”, in: Raymond V. Padilla and
Alfredo H. Benavides (eds), Critical Perspectives on Bilingual Education Research.
Tempe, Arizona: Bilingual Review Press/Editorial Bilingüe, pp. 195-220.
Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992b). Relationship Between Language Proficiency, Academic
Achievement and Cognition: Outcomes from Bilingual/Immersion Programs. Paper
presented at the National Association for Bilingual Education Conference,
Albuquerque, New Mexico, January 1992.
Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992b). The River Glen Elementary School Bilingual Immersion
Program: Student Progress after Five Years of Implementation, Evaluation Report
1990-1991, California: River Glen Elementary School.
Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1994). Promoting positive cross-cultural attitudes and perceived
competence in culturally and linguistically diverse classrooms. In de Villar, Robert
A., Faltis, Christian, J. & Cummins, James P. (eds). Cultural diversity in schools:
From rhetoric to practice. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 189206.
Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1997). Two-Way Bilingual Education Programs in the United
States. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 271-280.
Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn J. (2001). Dual Language Education. Clevedon, Buffalo,
Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters.
Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn & Borsato, Graciela 2006. ‘Academic achievement’. In
Genesee, Fred, Kathryn Lindholm-Leary, William Saunders, and Donna Christian
(eds). Educating English Language Learners. New York: Cambridge University
Press,176-222.
203
Lindholm, Kathryn J. & Fairchild, Halford H. (1989). Evaluation of an “exemplary”
Bilingual Immersion Program. Technical Report No 13. Los Angeles, CA: UCLA
Center for Language Education and Research.
Lindholm, Kathryn J. and Zierlein Aclan 1991. ‘Bilingual Proficiency as a Bridge to
Academic Achievement: Results from Bilingual/Immersion Programs.’ Journal of
Education, 173(2): 99-113.
Lindqvist, Herman (2002). Historien om Sverige. Från istid till framtid – så blev de
första 14 000 åren. [The history on Sweden. From the ice age onto future – this is
how the first 14 000 years happened]. Stockholm: Norstedts.
Lindqvist, Herman (2013). När Finland var Sverige [When Finland was Sweden].
Stockholm: Albert Bonniers Förlag.
Lindskog, Gerda Helena (2010). “Snölandets fattiga ungdom till hjälp”. Om kvinnor och
män kring Norrbottens arbetsstugor för barn 1903-1933. [“To help the poor
youngsters in the country of snow”. About women and men around the workhouses
for children in Norrbotten 1903-1933]. Umeå: Bokförlaget h:ström. Text & kultur,
serie AKADEMI, ISSN 1653-9575.
Lindstedt, Jouko (2011). Bulgaria. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). ItäEurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja
Lindstedt, Jouko (2011). Makedonia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). ItäEurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja
Linell, P., L. Gustavsson and P. Juvonen. (1988). Interactional dominance in dyadic
communication: a presentation of initiative-response analysis. Linguistics, 26,
415-442.
Linell, Per (1978). Människans språk. En orientering om språk, tänkande och
kommunikation. Lund: Liber.
Linguistic Minorities Project (1985). The other languages of England. London:
Routledge and Kegan Paul.
Linzey, Gardner & Aronson, Karin?xx (1969). Handbook of Social Psychology, vol V,
Prejudice and Ethnic Relations, 1-77. Massachusetts: Addison-Wesley.
Lipka, Jerry, with Mohatt, Gerald W. and the Ciulistet Group (1998). Transforming the
Culture of Schools. Yup’ik Eskimo Examples. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence
Erlbaum Associates.
Lippi-Green, Rosina (1994). Accent, standard language ideology and discriminatory
pretext in the courts. Language in Society 18, 213-234.
Lippi-Green, Rosina (1997). English with an accent: language, ideology, and
discrimination in the United States. London & New York: Routledge.
List, Friedrich (1885). The National System of Political Economy. London.
List, Friedrich (1885). The National System of Political Economy. London: Longmans.
[reprinted in 1966, New York: Kelley].
Little Hoover Commission (1993). A Chance To Succeed: Providing English Learners
with Supportive Education. Sacramento: Little Hoover Commission.
Littlebear, Richard E. 1996. ‘Preface’. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.). Stabilizing Indigenous
204
Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University Center for Excellence in
Education, xiii-xv. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].
Lo Bianco, Joseph (1987). National Policy on Languages. Canberra: Australian
Government Publishing Service, Commonwealth Department of Education.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (1990). A Hard-Nosed Multiculturalism: Revitalising Multicultural
Education?, Vox 4, 80-94.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (1990). Making language policy: Australia’s experience. In Baldauf,
Richard B. & Luke, Allan (eds). Language planning and education in Australasia and
the South Pacific. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 47-79.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (1994). Issues and aspects of Vietnam’s language policy, some
reflections after a brief visit. In Thu, Nguyen Xuan (ed.). Vietnamese studies in a
multicultural world. Melbourne: Vietnamese language and culture publications, 110119.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (1995). Australian Experiences: Multiculturalism, Language Policy
and National Ethos. The European Journal of Intercultural Studies 5:3, 26-43.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (1995). Pluralist Nations, Pluralist Language Policies? Paper to the
Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney [see Boutros-Ghali].
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2001). One Literacy or Double Power? Babel. Journal of the
Australian Federation of Modern Language Teachers’ Associations 35: 3, 4-12.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2004). Invented languages and new worlds. A discussion of the
nature and significance of artificial languages. English Today 20:2, 8-18.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2005). Globalisation and national communities of communication. .
Language Problems and Language Planning 29:2, 109-133.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2007). Bilingual and Multilingual Education In the National
Language Policy. In Proceedings of the Bilingual and Multilingual Education In the
National Language Policy Conference, January 30, 2007. Bangkok: The Royal
Institute of Thailand, 9-23.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2008). Language Policy and Education in Australia. In Volume 1.
Springer, 343-354.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2009). Being Chinese, Speaking English. In Lo Bianco, Joseph,
Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the
Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 294-309.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2009). English at Home in China: How Far does the Bond Extend?
In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English.
Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual
Matters, 192-210.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2009). Intercultural Encounters and Deep Cultural Beliefs. In Lo
Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation
and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 2355.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2009). Introduction. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong,
Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol,
Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 1-20.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2010), The importance of language policies and multilingualism for
205
cultural diversity. International Social Science Journal, March 2010 Volume 61,
Issue 199, 37-67.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2010). Language Policy and Planning. In Nancy H. Hornberger and
Sandra Lee McKay (eds). Sociolinguistics and Language Education. Bristol, UK:
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2012). National language revival movements: reflections from India,
Israel, Indonesia and Ireland. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of
Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 501-522.
Lo Bianco, Joseph (2014). Documenting Language Loss and Endangerment. Research
Tools and Approaches. In Wiley, Terrence G., Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna,
Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu, Na (eds). Handbook of Heritage, Community, and
Native American Languages in the United States. Research, Policy, and Educational
Practice. New York & London: Routledge, and Washington, D.C.: Center for
Applied Linguistics, 54-65.
Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds) (2009). China and English.
Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual
Matters.
Lo Jacomo, E. (Ed.) (1986). Plurilingualism et communication, Seminar of UNESCO and
association de Universelle d’Esperanto, Paris: Society d’Etudes Linguistique et
Anthoropologique de France.
Löfgren, Horst (1991). Elever med annat hemspråk än svenska: en jämförande studie
mellan invandrargrupper och en svensk jämförelsegrupp (Students with a mother
tongue other than Swedish: a comparative study on immigrant groups and a Swedish
control group). Pedagogisk orientering och debatt Nr 95. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i
Malmö.
Löfgren, Horst & Ouvinen-Birgerstam, Pirjo (1980). Försök med en tvåspråkig modell
för undervisning av invandrarbarn (An experiment with a bilingual model for
teaching immigrant children). Pedagogiska rapporter 22. Lund: Pedagogiska
institutionen, Lunds universitet.
Loh, Jonathan & Harmon, David (2005). A global index of biocultural diversity.
Ecological Indicators 5:3 231-241. (available online at
http://www.elsevier.com/wps/find/journaldescription.cws_home/621241/description#
description).
Loh, Jonathan & Harmon, David (2014). Biocultural Diversity: threatened species,
endangered languages. WWF Netherlands, Zeist, The Netherlands.
Loman, Bengt (ed.) (1974). Språk och samhälle 2. Språket i Tornedalen (Language and
society 2. The language in the Torne valley), Lund: Gleerups.
Lomawaima, K. Tsianina & McCarty, Teresa L. (2006). To Remain an Indian. Lessons in
Democracy from a Century of Native American Education. New York : Teachers
College Press.
Londén, Monica (2004). Communicational and educational choices for minorities within
minorities. The case of Finland-Swedish Deaf. Helsinki: University of Helsinki,
Department of Education, Research Report 193.
Long, Michael H. (1981). Input, interaction and second language acquisition. In Winitz
(Ed.), 379.
Long, Stephen (1995). MI5, Special Branch and the Criminalization of the Kurds in
206
Britain. Kurdistan Report No. 20, January-February 1995.
Loona, Sunil (1985). Migrasjon, kultur, utdanning. Pedagogen 5:33, 30-43.
López-Gopar, Mario E. (2016). Xx. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
López-Gopar, Mario E. & Sughrua, William (2014). Social Class in English Language
Education in Oaxaca, Mexico. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2,
104-110.
López-Gopar, Mario E., Núñez-Méndez, Omar, Sughrua, William & Clemente, Angeles
(2013). In pursuit of multilingual practices: ethnographic accounts of teaching
‘English’ to Mexican children. International Journal of Multilingualism 10:3, 273291.
López, Alba Nogueira (2012). Article 8.1. Education (I). In López, Alba Nogueira, Ruiz
Vieytez, Eduardo J., and Urrutia Libarona, Iñigo (eds). Shaping language rights.
Commentary on the European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages in light if
the Committee of Experts’ evaluation. Regional or Minority Languages, No. 9.
Strasbourg, Council of Europe Publishing, 247-282.
López, Alba Nogueira, Ruiz Vieytez, Eduardo J., and Urrutia Libarona, Iñigo (eds)
(2012). Shaping language rights. Commentary on the European Charter for Regional
or Minority Languages in light if the Committee of Experts’ evaluation. Regional or
Minority Languages, No. 9. Strasbourg, Council of Europe Publishing.
López, Luis Enrique (2006). Cultural diversity, multilingualism and indigenous education
in Latin America. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán,
María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and
Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 238-261.
López, Luis Enrique (2008). ‘Top-down and Bottom-up: Counterpoised Visions of
Bilingual Intercultural Education in Latin America’. In Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.).
Can Schools Save Indigenous Languages? Policy and Practice on Four Continents.
New York: Palgrave Macmillan, xx-xx.
López, Luis Enrique (2010). Democracy and Changes in Latin American Education:
Lessons from the Guatemalan and Bolivian Indigenous Cases. In Meyer, Lois &
Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam
Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City
Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 199-212.
López, Luis Enrique & García, Fernando (2016). The Home-School-Community
Interface in Language Revitalization in the USA and Canada. In Coronel-Molina,
Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language
Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 116-135.
López, Luis Enrique & Carlos Rojas (eds) (2006). La EIB en América Latina bajo
examen. La Paz, Bolivia: Plural Editores.
López, Luis Enrique & Wolfgang Küper (2000). ‘Intercultural Bilingual Education in
Latin America: Balance and Perspectives.’ Accessed on July 9, 2008 at
http://www2.gtz.de/dokumente/bib/00-1510.pdf.
Lorch, S. C., McNamara, Timothy F. & Eisokovits, Edina (1992). Late Hebrew
Immersion at Mount Scopus College, Melbourne: Towards complete Hebrew fluency
for Jewish day school students. Working Papers in Language and Language
Education, 2(1), 1-29.
Losel, Rigzin (2011). Tibet: a Tibetan-Chinese view. Helsinki Times, 10-16 November
207
2011, 2.
Lotherington, Heather (1997). Bilingual Education in the South Pacific. In Cummins &
Corson (eds), 87-95.
Lotherington, Heather (2007). ‘Rewriting Traditional Tales as Multilingual Narratives at
Elementary School: Problems and Progress’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds).
Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied
Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 241-256.
Lotherington, Heather and Eamer, Allyson (2008). Successful Kids from Immigrant
Families: An Investigation of the Complex Multilingual Worlds of 10-year-old Gifted
Writers in Suburban Toronto. International Journal of Multilingualism 5:2, 100-121.
Louw, J.A. (1977). The adaptation of non-click consonants in Xhosa. In Traill, Anthony
T. (ed.). Khoisan Linguistic Studies 8, 8-21.
Lov nr. 289 af 9. juni (1971). om forbud mod forskelsbehandling på grund af race m.v.
Lovell, Julia (2012). The ambiguous revenge of the east. Book review of Mishra, Pankaj
(2012). From the Ruins of Empire: The Revolt Against the West and the Remaking of
Asia. The Guardian Weekly, 17.08.2012, 38-39.
Lowell, Anne & Devlin, Brian (1999). Miscommunication between Aboriginal Students
and their Non-Aboriginal Teachers in a Bilingual School. In May, Stephen (ed.).
Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 137-159.
Lowenberg, P. H. (Ed.) (1987). Language Spread and Language Policy: Issues,
Implications, and Case Studies, GURT ‘87. Washington, DC: Georgetown University
Press.
Lu, Hangyan & Luk, Jasmine (2014). “ I would study harder if I was a girl”: Gendered
narratives of low-achieving male and high-achieving female EFL learners. Journal of
Luckett, Kathy (1995). National additive bilingualism: towards a language plan for South
African education. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter, eds.
Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 73-78.
Ludescher, Monika 1998. ‘Estado e Indigenas en el Peru: Un análisis del marco legal y su
aplicación.’ In Küppe, Rene and Richard Pötz (eds.) 1998. Law & Anthropology.
International Yearbook for Legal Anthropology 10, 122-264.
Lüdi, Georges (1996). Mehrsprachigkeit. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics.
Lüdi, Georges (1996). Migration und Mehrsprachigkeit. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact
320-327.
Lüdi, Georges (2002). Zweisprachigkeit ist nicht genug! Mehrsprachige Repertoires als
Antwort auf die Herausforderungen des 21. Jahrhunderts. In Kelz, Heinrich P.
(Hrsg.). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik.
Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 173-192.
208
Lük Necak, Albina (1985). Education in Multicultural Societies and its Social
Implications, Paper presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural
Societies, Ljubljana, 15-17 October (1985).
Luke, Allan (2003). Literacy and the other: A sociological approach to literacy research
and policy in multilingual societies. Reading Research Quarterly 38(1), 132-141.
Luke, Allan (2005) Evidence-based state literacy policy: A critical alternative. In Bascia,
N., Cumming, A., Danow, Leithwood and Livingstone (eds). International Handbook
of Educational Policy, vol. 2. Amsterdam: Springer, 661-677.
Luke, Allan & Hogan, David (20xx). Redesigning what counts as evidence in educational
policy: the Singapore model. Xx.
Luke, Allan, Alec McHoul and Jacob L. Mey (1990). On the limits of language planning:
class, state and power. In Richard B. Baldauf, Jr. and Allan Luke, (eds), Language
Planning and Education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon, (pp. 25-44),
Avon: Multilingual Matters.
Luke, Allan, Freebody, Peter, Lau, Shun, & Gopinathan, S. (2005) Towards researchbased innovation and reform: Singapore schooling in transition. Asia Pacific Journal
of Education 25(10), 5-28.
Lummis, Douglas C. (1992). Equality, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). Development
Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power, London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 3852.
Lund, Jørn (1995). Plan, program og perspektiv. Magisterbladet, 19, 21.
Lund, Karen (1991). Dansk med mange accenter - dansk som fremmed- og andetsprog, i
Hansen et al. (red) (1991)., 100-121.
Lund, Svein (2003). Samisk skole eller Norsk Standard? Reformene i det norske
skoleverket og samisk opplæring. [A Saami school or Norwegian Standard? The
reforms in the Norwegian educational system and Saami education]. Karasjok: Davvi
Girji [email protected], in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01
or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be downloaded in Norwegian or
Saami.
Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2005). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 1 /
Samisk skolehistorie 1 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji [email protected]
[see http://skuvla.info/ where all 6 books in the series – 2007, 2009a, 2009b, 2009c,
2013 - can be read in Saami and Norwegian; some parts also in English].
Samisk skolehistorie 1 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji [email protected],
in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at
http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian, Saami and parts also in
English.
Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji.
[email protected], in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or
direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.
Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid, Johansen, Siri Broch & Rasmussen, Siv (eds) (2009). Sámi
skuvlahistorjá 3 /Sámij skåvllåhiståvrrå 3/Saemien skuvle-vaajese 3/ Samisk
skolehistorie 3 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji. [email protected];
http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.
209
skuvlahistorjá 4/ Sámij skåvllåhiståvrrå 4/Saemien skuvle-vaajese 4/ Samisk
Lundemark, Erik (1980). Arbetsstugorna (The Workhouses). Luleå: Tornedalica 30.
Lüsebrink, Claire [no date]. From Assimilation to Apartheid: Paradoxes and
Contradictions of the Right to Mother Tongue Education in French, Italian and
Austrian Law, manuscript.
Lutz-Bachmann, Matthias & Nascimento, Amos (eds.) (2014). Human rights. Human
dignity, and cosmopolitan ideals. Farnham: Ashgate.
Luyendijk, Joris (2012). Just doing their jobs. The world bankers inhabithas no sense of
national solidarity. The Guardian Weekly 24.02.2012, p. 24.
Luykx, Aurolyn 2000. Gender equity and inteculturalidad: The dilemma in Bolivian
education. The Journal of Latin Americna Anthropology 5 (2), 150-178.
Lyovin, Anatole (1997). An Introduction to the Languages of the World. Oxford & New
York: Oxford University Press.
Maailman kulttuurivuosikymmen 1988-1997. (World cultural decade 1988-1997). (1990).
Suomen Unesco-toimikunnan julkaisuja nr 50. Helsinki: Suomen Unesco-toimikunta.
208 pp.
Määttä, Simo K. (2005). The European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages,
French Language Law, and National Identity. Language Policy 4:2, 167-186.
Macas Ambuludí, Luis (2010). Abya Yala and the Decolonization of Democracy,
Knowledge, Education, and the State. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado,
Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices
from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books
Macaulay, R. (1997). ‘Dialect’. In J.-O. Östman and J. Verschueren (eds). Handbook of
Pragmatics. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Macdonald, Carol 1990. Crossing the Threshold into Standard Three. Main Report of the
Threshold Project. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council.
Macdonald, Carol 2002. ‘Are the children still swimming up the waterfall? A look at
literacy development in the new curriculum’. Language Matters. Vol. 33, 111-141.
Macdonald, Robert (1985). The Maori of New Zealand. Report No. 70. London: Minority
Rights Group.
Macedo, Donaldo (1985). Translator’s Preface. In Freire, Paulo. The Politics of
Education. Culture, Power and Liberation. Introduction by Henry A.Giroux.
Translated by Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and London: Macmillan, vii-ix.
Macedo, Donaldo (2004). Foreword. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder
210
& London: Paradigm Publishers, ix-xxvi.
Macedo, Donaldo (2014). The Colonialism of English Only. In Orelus, Pierre Wilbert
(ed.). Affirming Language Diversity in Schools and Society. Beyond Linguistic
Apartheid. New York / London: Routledge, 250-271.
Macías, R.F. (1979). Choice of language as a human right. Public policy implications in
the United States. In Padilla, R.V. (ed.). Bilingual education and public policy in the
United States. Ethnoperspectives in bilingual education research. Vol. I. Ypsilanti,
MI: Eastern Michigan University, 39-75.
Mackay, Davis & Simo, Joseph (1976). Help your child to read and write, and more.
MacKenzie, David N. (1961). Kurdish Dialect Studies, Vol. 1. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
MacKenzie, David N. (1986). Kurds, Kurdistan. V. Language. The Encyclopaedia of Islam.
New Edition, Vol. 5. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 479-480.
MacKenzie, Ian (2012). English as a lingua franca in Europe: bilingualism and
multicompetence. International Journal of Multilingualism 9:1, 83-100.
Mackey, William (1970). ‘A typology of bilingual education’. Foreign Language Annals 3,
596-608.
Mackey, William (1978). ‘The importation of bilingual education models’. In Alatis, J.
(ed.) Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics.
Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 1-18.
Mackey, William F. (1972). A Typology of Bilingual Education. In Fishman, Joshua A.
(ed.). Advances in the Sociology of Language. Volume II. The Hague: Mouton & Co.,
413-432.
Mackey, William F. (1984). Mother Tongue Education: problems & prospects. Prospects
14:1, 37-49, Paris: UNESCO.
Mackey, William F. (1991). Language diversity, language policy and the sovereign state,
History of European Ideas, 13: ½, 51- 61.
Mackey, William F. (1998). The foundations. In J. Edwards (ed.), 13-35.
Mackey, William F. (2003). Forecasting the fate of languages. In Maurais, Jacques &
Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge
MacKinnon, Kenneth (1977). Language, education and social processes in a Gaelic
community. Foreword by Professor Basil Bernstein. London: Routledge & Kegan
Paul.
MacMillan, C. Michael (1998). The practice of language rights in Canada. Toronto:
Toronto University Press.
MacMillan, Margaret (2003). Paris 1919. Six months that changed the world. New York:
Random House. [Originally published as Peacemakers, London: J. Murray 2000]
Macnamara, John (1991). Linguistic relativity revisited, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds), 4560.
MacNeil, Morag & Stradling, Bob (2001). Strategies for sustaining the Gaelic
communities in Scotland: an exploration of community-based and educational
services on issues of language and culture. In Skålnes, Sigrid (ed.) (2001). Sustaining
and supporting the lesser used languages. Oslo: Norwegian Institute for Urban and
Regional Research, 12-52.
211
MacSwan, Jeff (1999). A minimalist approach to intrasentential code switching. New
York: Garland Publishing.
Madonci, Lindiwe (1997). Action research report conducted for Further Diploma in
Education, Multilingual Education, University of Cape Town, PRAESA. Manuscript.
Madsen, Atle Grahl (1988). Towards a Saami convention? Mennesker og Rettigheter,
Nordic Journal on Human Rights 6:4, (1988)., 57-59.
Mady, Callie (2012). Inclusion of English language learners in French as a second
official language classes: teacher knowledge and beliefs. International Journal of
Multilingualism 9:1, 1-14.
Maffi, Luisa (1994). A Linguistic Analysis of Tzeltal Maya Ethnosymptomatology. Ph.D.
dissertation, University of California, Berkeley. [UMI order # 9504901].
Maffi, Luisa (1996). Language, Knowledge and the Environment: Threats to the World’s
Biocultural Diversity. Terralingua Newsletter 2, December 1996.
Maffi, Luisa (1996). Position Paper for the Interdisciplinary Working Conference
‘Endangered Languages, Endangered Knowledge, Endangered Environments’.
Terralingua Discussion Paper 1. [can be downloaded from Terralingua’s web-site
http://www.terralingua.org/].
Maffi, Luisa (2000). Language preservation vs. language maintenance and revitalization:
assessing concepts, approaches, and implications for language sciences. International
Journal of the Sociology of Languages 142. Dorian, Nancy C. (ed.). Small languages
and small language communities, 175-190.
Maffi, Luisa (2000). Linguistic and biological diversity: the inextricable link. In
Maffi, Luisa (2001). Introduction. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity.
Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The
Smithsonian Institute Press, 1-50.
Maffi, Luisa (2004). Facing the Language Endangerment Crisis in the 21st Century:
Where Are We Now? In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré &
Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The
Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”, 13-22.f
Maffi, Luisa (2005). Linguistic, Cultural, and Biological Diversity. Annual Review of
Anthropology 34: 599-617.
Maffi, Luisa (2008). Cultural vitality. Resurgence 250, Sept/Oct 2005, 10-11.
Maffi, Luisa (ed.) (2001). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and
the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press.
Maffi, Luisa (ed.) (2001). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and
the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press.
Maffi, Luisa & Woodley, Ellen (eds) (2010). Biocultural Diversity Conservation: A
Global Sourcebook. London: Earthscan.
Maffi, Luisa & Woodley, Ellen (eds) (2010). Biocultural Diversity Conservation: A
Global Sourcebook. London: Earthscan.
Maffi, Luisa, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Andrianarivo, Jonah (1999). Language diversity.
In Posey, Darrell (ed.) (1999). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A
Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London:
212
Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf of the United Nations
Environmental Programme, 19-57.
Maganda, Dainess (2010). Who am I? In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove
(eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad:
Orient BlackSwan, 1-2.
Maganda, Dainess (2011). ‘Who am I?’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen
(eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to
Center. New York: Routledge, xi-xii.
Magga-Harju, Riitta (2010). Lukutunteja ja luuttuamista – koulu- ja asuntolamuistoja
[Reading lessons and washing the floor – remembering the residential school]. In
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä.
the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 92-99.
Magga-Miettunen, Siiri (2010). Purnukan ja Kutturan kylien vaiheita. In Aikio-Puoskari,
Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma
Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso
Saami]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 124-133.
Magga, Aini (2010). Elämää sotavuosina [Life during the war years]. In Aikio-Puoskari,
Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä.
Magga, Aini & Magga, Päivi (2010). Mettänviljaa. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga,
Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista
[A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami]. Vuotso: Vuohču
Sámiid Searvi, 58-63.
Magga, Hannu (2010). Lapin paliskunta muutosten keskellä. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and
Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson
saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami].
Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 18-39.
Magga, Marja (2010). Saamen kieltä on opetettu Vuotson koulussa jo 40 vuotta [The
Saami language has been taught in the Vuotso school already for 40 years]. In AikioPuoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä.
Magga, Ole Henrik (1990). ´The Saami Language in Norway´. In Collis, Dirmid R. F..
Arctic Languages. An Awakening. Paris: Unesco, 419-436.
Magga, Ole Henrik (1994). “The Sámi Language Act”. In Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and
Robert Phillipson (eds). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic
discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 219-233.
Magga, Ole Henrik (1996). Sami Past and Present and the Sami Picture of the World. In
Magga, Ole Henrik (2004). Samisk som førstespråk i grunnskolen (Saami as first
language in comprehensive school). I Hirvonen, Vuokko (red.). Samisk skole i plan
og praksis. Hvordan møte utfordringene i O97S? Evaluering av Reform 97. (Saami
school, plan and practice. How to meet the challenges in O97S. An evaluation of
213
Reform 97). Kárášjohka - Karasjok: Samisk Høgskole, Norges Forskningsråd,
Čálliidlágádus, 50-81.
Magga, Ole Henrik (2005). Language, culture and higher education in multilingual
indigenous societies. University of Helsinki, Finland, 1-3 September 2005.
http://www.palmenia.helsinki.fi/congress/bilingual2005/program.asp
Magga, Ole Henrik (2011). Fortelling om problemene med ”Det samiske læreplansverket
for den 10-årige grunnskolen”. [A story of the problems with the development of
”The Saami curriculum for the 10-year basic school”]. I Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid,
Johansen, Siri Broch & Rasmussen, Siv (eds) (2009). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 5 /Sámij
skåvllåhiståvrrå 5/Saemien skuvle-vaajese 5/ Samisk skolehistorie 5 [Saami school
history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 49-67. [[email protected]; http://skuvla.info where the
book can be read in Norwegian and Saami].
Magga, Ole Henrik & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). The Saami languages: the present
and the future. Cultural Survival Quarterly. Special issue on endangered languages, ed.
Eileen Quinn, 26-31; 51.
Magga, Ole Henrik & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Life or death for languages and
human beings - experiences from Saamiland. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri Grima,
Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic
Revitalisation in Education. Series Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity. Lisse:
Magga, Ole Henrik and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Some prerequisites for a life for
Saami languages and and the Saami people. In Huse, Patrick (ed.). Northern
Imaginary, 3rd Part. Oslo, Norway: Delta Press, 109-122.
Magga, Ole Henrik, Nicolaisen, Ida, Trask, Mililani, Dunbar, Robert and SkutnabbKangas, Tove (2005). Indigenous Children’s Education and Indigenous Languages.
Expert paper written for the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues.
New York: United Nations. Download from www.Tove-SkutnabbKangas.org/pdf/PFII_Expert_paper_1_Education_final.pdf
Magga, Päivi (2010). Vuomaselkä – poroaidallinen kulttuuriperintöä. In Aikio-Puoskari,
Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma
Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso
Saami]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 40-51.
Magnet, Joseph Eliot (1995). Official languages of Canada. Perspectives from law,
policy and the future. Cowansville: Les éditions Yvon Blais.
Magnusson Gudjon and Aurelius, Göran (1980). Illness behaviour and nationality. A
study of hospital care utilization by immigrants and natives in a Stockholm district.
Journal of Social Science and Medicine 14A, 357-362.
Magoun, Francis Peabody, Jr. (1963). The Kalevala or Poems of the Kaleva District,
compiled by Elias Lönnrot. A Prose Translation. Cambridge, MA/London, UK:
Harvard University Press.
Maguire, Gregory (1995). Wicked. The Life and Tomes of the Wicked Witch of the West.
New York: Regan Books.
Maharaj, A. & Sayed, Yusuf (1998). Policy contestation and conflict in the
democratisation of school governance in South Africa. Working paper, Western Cape
College of Education & University of Western Cape
[<[email protected]>; can be downloaded from
214
<http://www.sun.ac.za/edupapers/volume1/Ysuf.html>].
Maher, John C. & Yashiro, Kyoko (1995). Multilingual Japan: An Introduction. In Maher
& Yashiro (eds), 1-17.
Maher, John C. & Yashiro, Kyoko (eds) (1995). Multilingual Japan. Special Issue,
Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 16:1&2.
Máhttodepartementa, Sámediggi and Oahpahusdirektoráhtta/ Kunskapsdepartement,
Sametinget and Utdanningsdirektorat 2006. Máhttolokten – Sámi
oahppoplánabuvttus/ Læreplanverket – Kunnskappsløftet Samisk [The Sámi
Curriculum for comprehensive schooling, Norway].
Mailloux, S. (1989). Rhetorical Power. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.
Majeke, A.M.S. (2002). Towards a Culture-based Foundation for Indigenous Knowledge
Systems in the Field of custom and Law. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.)
(2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a
Makerere Report (1961). Report on the conference on the teaching of English as a second
language. Entebbe: Commonwealth Education Liaison Committee.
Makoni, Sinfree (2003). From misinvention to disinvention of language: multilingualism
and the South African Constitution. In Makoni, Sinfree, Geneva Smitherman,
Arnetha Ball and Arthur K. Spears (eds). Black Linguistics. Language, society, and
politics in Africa and the Americas. London and New York: Routledge, 132-151.
Makoni, Sinfree & Mashiri, Pedzisai (2007). Critical Historiography: Does Language
Planning in Africa Need a Construct of Language as Part of its Theoretical
Apparatus? In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and
Makoni, Sinfree & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (2003). Introducing Applied Linguistics in Africa.
In Makoni, Sinfree & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (eds) (2003). Africa and Applied
Linguistics. AILA Review 16. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1-12.
Makoni, Sinfree & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (eds) (2003). Africa and Applied Linguistics.
AILA Review 16. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Makoni, Sinfree and Pennycook, Alastair (2005). Disinventing and (RE)Constituting
Languages. Critical Inquiry In Language Studies: An International Journal 2:3, 137156.
Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (2007). Disinventing and Reconstituting
Languages. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and
Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (2012). Disinventing multilingualism: from
monological monolingualism to multilingua francas. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn,
Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds) (2007). Disinventing and Reconstituting
Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Makoni, Sinfree and Pennycook, Alistair (eds) 2007. Disinventing and Reconstituting
Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Makoni, Sinfree and Trudell, Barbara (2009). African Perspectives on Linguistic
Diversity: Implications for Language Policy and Education. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and
Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for
215
Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 32-47.
Makoni, Sinfree, Makoni, Busi & Rosenberg, Aaron (2010). The wordy worlds of
popular music in eastern and southern Africa: Possible implications for language-ineducation policy. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education, 9, 1-16.
Makoni, Sinfree, Makoni, Busi, Abdelhay, Ashraf and Mashiri, Pedzisai (2012). Colonial
and post-colonial language policies in Africa: historical and emerging landscapes. In
Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge:
Malakoff, M. & Hakuta, Kenji (1991). Translation skill and metalinguistic awareness in
bilinguals. In Bialystok (Ed.), 141-166.
Malave, L. M. & Duquette, G. (eds) (1991). Language, culture & cognition. Clevedon,
England: Multilingual Matters.
Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (2010). Comunalidad and the Education of Indigenous
Peoples. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of
Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central
America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 367-380.
Malherbe, E.G. (1946). The bilingual school: a study of bilingualism in South Africa.
London: Longmans Green.
Mallikarjun, B. (1986). Language use in administration and national integration.
Mallon, Nina & Hasanzadeh, Soghra (1998). Maahanmuuttajanuorten tiedon lähteillä
(Sources of information for immigrant youth). Helsinki: Helsingin kaupungin
nuorisoasiainkeskus & kulttuuriasiainkeskus.
Malloy, Tove H. (2010). Standards to Eliminate Compounded Discrimination: The Case
of the Intersectionality of ‘Minorities within Minorities’ Or, why Universal Legal
Standards Must Engage with the Concept of Culture. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.).
Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority
and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers,
259-296.
Malloy, Tove H. & Caruso, Ugo (eds) (2013). Minorities, their Rights, and the
Monitoring of the European Framework Convention for the Protection of National
Minorities. Essays in Honour of Rainer Hofmann. Leiden & Boston: Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers.
Malloy, Tove H. & Caruso, Ugo, with Mahulena Hofmann (2013). Introduction and
Acknowledgements. In Malloy, Tove H. & Caruso, Ugo (eds) (2013). Minorities,
their Rights, and the Monitoring of the European Framework Convention for the
Protection of National Minorities. Essays in Honour of Rainer Hofmann. Leiden &
Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 1-11.
Malmberg, Bertil (1981). Applied linguistics: past, present and future. Keynote address.
Studia Linguistica. A Journal of General Linguistics 35(1-2), 7-14.
Malone, Susan 2005. First Language First: Community-Based Literacy Programmes for
Minority Language Contexts in Asia. Bangkok: UNESCO.
http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0014/001402/140280e.pdf. (accessed 4 August
2008).
Maloney, Carol (Ed) (1977). Deutsch im Kontakt mit anderen Sprachen. Kronberg:
Scriptor Verlag.
216
Mamani Condori, Carlos (2010). The Path of Decolonization. In Meyer, Lois &
Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam
Mancini, Susanna and de Witte, Bruno (2008). Language Rights as Cultural Rights - a
European Perspective. In Francioni, Francesco and Scheinin, Martin (eds). Cultural
Human Rights. Leiden & Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 247-284.
Mandela, Nelson (1999). Interview by John Carlin. ‘President Nelson Mandela on
Human Rights and Responsibilities. Indaba (published by the South African Embassy
in Denmark) 4:1, 1-.
Mander, Jerry (1996a). Facing the Rising Tide. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward
(eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San
Francisco: Sierra Club, 3-19.
Mander, Jerry (1996b). The Rules of Corporate Behavior. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith,
Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds) 1996. The case against the global economy
and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club.
[The] Manifesto of Kruševo, 2nd – 3rd August, 1903. (1983). Skopje: Institute of
National History.
Mankiw, N. Gregory (2000). Principles of Economics. 2nd edition. Fort Worth etc.:
Harcourt College Publishers.
Mann, Barbara Alice (2006). Where are our women? Missing in action. In Jacobs, Don
Mann, Chris & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds) (1992). Language teaching and learning in
Australia. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics, Series S, number 9.
Mann, Eric (2002). Dispatches from Durban. Firsthand Commentaries on the World
Conference Against Racism and Post-September 11 Movement Strategies. Los
Angeles, CA: Frontline Press.
Manne, L.L. (2003). Nothing has yet lasted forever: Current and threatened levels of
biological and cultural diversity. Evolutionary Ecology Research 5: 517–527.
Manrique Gálvez, Nelson (2003). ‘La mayoría invisible: los indios y la cuestión
nacional.’ In Karp, Eliane and Linda Lema Tucker (eds) 2003. El tema indígena en
debate: aportes para la reforma constitucional. Lima, Perú: Despacho de la Primera
Dama de la nación, xx-xx.
Mansour, Gerda (1993). Multilingualism and nation building. Clevedon: Multilingual
Matters.
Mantila, Harri (2010). The relationship between variation and standardisation in the
creation of a new standard language. In Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri (eds).
Planning a new standard language. Finnic minority languages meet the new
millennium. Studia Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 54-73.
Manu’atu, Linitā (2000). Tuli Ke Ma’u Hono Ngaahi Mālie: Pedagogical possibilities for
Tongan students in New Zealand secondary schooling. EdD Thesis. Auckland:
University of Auckland.
Manuelito, Kathryn (2005). The Role of Education in American Indian Self-
217
Determination: Lessons from the Ramah Navajo Community School. Anthropology
and Education Quarterly 36(1), 73-87.
Maori Language Act, (1987), No. 176, Wellington.
Maori Language Commission (1989). Annual Report to the Government (Minister of
Maori Affairs). Wellington: Maori Language Commission, manuscript.
Mar-Molinero, Clare and Stevenson, Patrick (1991). The ‘Territorial Imperative’ Debate
in the European Context, Language Problems and Language Planning, 15, 162-176.
Mar-Molinero, Clare and Stevenson, Patrick (eds (2006). Language ideologies, policies
and practices. Language and the future of Europe. Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan.
Maragall í Mira, Pascan (1998). Preface. In Price, Adam, O Torna, Caitríona & Wynne
Jones, Allan (1998). The Diversity Dividend: Language, Culture, and Economy in an
integrated Europe. Dublin: EBLUL (European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages).
Marainen, Johannes (1988). Returning to Sami identity. In Skutnabb-Kangas,Tove &
Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education. From shame to struggle. Clevedon, UK:
Marainen, Johannes (2014). Gränser i Säpmi. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson,
Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014).
Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås:
Recito Förlag, 337-346.
Marani, Diego (2012). New Finnish Grammar. Cambs: Dedalus.
Marjoribanks, Kevin (1980). Ethnic Families and Children’s Achievements, Sydney:
George Allen and Unwin.
Markee, Numa (in press). Managing curricular innovation in second and foreign language
education. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Markhardt, Heidemarie (2005). Das Österreichische Deutsch im Rahmen der
Europäischen Union. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
Markkanen, Sanna (2010). Toisen sukupolven koulumenestyksen ymmärtäminen ja
tutkiminen Suomessa [Understanding and researching the school achievement of the
second generation in Finland]. In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.).
Marklund, Staffan (1988). Paradise Lost?, Lund: Arkiv.
Marsden, Dawn (2010). Supporting traditional health practices in urban areas: indigenous
theory for First Nations health in Canada. In Maffi, Luisa and Woodley, Ellen
(2010). Biocultural Diversity Conservation. A Global Sourcebook. London &
Washington, DC: Earthscan, 88-89.
Marshall, David F. (1986). The question of an official language: language rights and the
English Language Amendment. International Journal of the Sociology of Language
60, 7-75.
Marshall, David F. (1996). A politics of language: language as a symbol in the
dissolution of the Soviet Union and its aftermath. International Journal of the
Sociology of Language 118, 7-41.
Marshall, David F. (2012). Cultural Autonomy: a rapprochement between positivists and
critical approaches to sociolinguistics. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella
(eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The
218
Marshall, David F. (ed.) (1991). Language planning. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A.
Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Amsterdam & Philadelphia:
J.Benjamins.
Marta, Claudio (1979). A Group of Lovara Gypsies Settle Down in Sweden, IMFOGruppen ,1979:2, Stockholm: Institute of Education, University of Stockholm.
Marta, Claudio (1979b). The Acculturation of the Lovara. IMFO-gruppen, Institute of
Education, 1979:3. Stockholm: University of Stockholm.
Martel, Angéline (1999). Heroes, rebels, communities and states: Reflections on language
rights activism in Canada and Quebec. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert,
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource.
Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University
Press, 47-80.
Marten, Heiko F., Rießler, Michael, Saarikivi, Janne & Toivanen, Reetta (eds) (2014).
Cultural and Linguistic Minorities in the Russian Federation and the European Union.
Boston/Dordrecht: Springer.
Marten, Heiko F. (2006). The potential of parliaments for the empowerment of linguistic
minorities: Experiences from Scotland and Norway. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua
A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations
of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 199216.
Marten, Lutz and Mostert, Carola (2012). Background languages, learner motivation and
self-assessed progress in learning Zulu as an additional language in the UK.
International Journal of Multilingualism 9:1, 101-128.
Martí, Fèlix, Ortega, Paul, Idiazabal, Itziar, Barreña, Andoni, Juaristi, Patxi, Junyent,
Varmen, Uranga, Belen & Amorrortu, Estibaliz (2005). Words and Worlds. World
Languages Review. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Martí, José (1894). The Truth about the United States. In Foner, Philip S. (ed.) (1975).
Inside the Monster: Writings on the United States and American Imperialism by José
Martí. New York and London: Monthly Review Press, 49-54. [First published in
Spanish in Patria (New York), March 23, 1894].
Marti, Roland (ed.) (1996). Language Policy in Border Regions/ Polityka jezykowa na
pograniczach. Saarbrücken: SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag Gmbh.
Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.) (2010). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet
[Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.
Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, LottaJohdanto. Sukupolvet
maahanmuuttajatutkimuksessa (Introduction. The generations in research (2010).
Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the immigrant generations]. In
Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (ed). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet
[Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 9-43.
Martin-Jones, Marilyn (19xx). (no date) Language education in the context of linguistic
diversity: differing orientations in educational policy-making in Britain, Lancaster:
Lancaster University, Centre for Language in Social Life Working Paper Series 5.
Martin-Jones, Marilyn (2011). Languages, Texts, and Literacy Practices: An
Ethnographic Lens on Bilingual Vocational Education in Wales. In McCarty, Teresa
(ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 231-254.
Martin-Jones, Marilyn & Saxena, Mukul (1995). Supporting or containing bilingualism?
219
Policies, power asymmetries, and pedagogic practices in mainstream primary
classrooms. In Tollefson (ed.), 73-90.
Martin-Jones, Marilyn & Saxena, Mukul (1996). ‘Turn taking, power asymmetries, and
the positioning of bilingual participants in classroom discourse’. Linguistics and
Education, Vol. 8, No. 1, 105-123.
Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian a&, Angela (2012). Introduction: a
sociolinguistics of multilingualism for our times. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn,
Martin, David S. (2001). The English-Only Movement and Sign Language for Deaf
learners: An Instructive Parallel. Sign Language Studies, 1:2, Winter 2001, 115-124.
Martin, Ian (2000). Aajjiqatigiingniq. Language of Instruction Research Paper. A Report
to the Government of Nunavut. Department of Education, Iqaluit, Nunavut, Canada.
Manuscript. [[email protected]].
Martin, Ian (2000). Sources and Issues: a backgrounder to the Discussion Paper on
Language of Instruction in Nunavut Schools. Department of Education, Nunavut.
Manuscript. [[email protected]].
Martin, Ian (2003). Do First Nations Languages Need a Bill 101, Official Language
Status or Some Other Type of Protective Legislation? Paper presented at Sweetgrass
First Nations conference, “Raising Our Voices”, 10.30-12.00 University of Western
Ontario, London, Ontario, Canada.
Martin, Ian (2007). Some Remarks on Post-1990 English Language Teaching Policy in
Cuba. TESOL Quarterly 41:3, 551-557.
Martin, Maisa (2002). Suomen kielen oppijasta sen käyttäjäksi [From a learner to a user
of the Finnish language]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva,
Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti.
[Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän
yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 39-53.
Martinez, Aja Y. (2016). A Personal Reflection on Chican@ Language and Ientity In the
US-Mexico Borderlands: The English Language Hydra as Past and Present
Imperialism. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas,
Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters,
211-219.
Martinez Cobo, José R. (1987). Study of the Problem of Discrimination Against
Indigenous Populations. New York: United Nations.
Martinez Luna, Jaime (2010). The Fourth Principle. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado
Martinez, Glenabah (2010). U.S. Imeperialism and the Declaration on the Rights of
Indigenous Peoples. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New
World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and
Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 331-340.
Martins, Luvuyo and van Zyl, Mkhonto (2011). Masincokolengempilo ngesixhosa/ Let’s
chat about health/ Kom ons gesels oor gesondheid. Stellenbosch: The Unit for
isiXhosa of the Language Centre of Stellenbosch University.
220
Marx, Karl [1845] Theses on Feuerbach. From the collection Bottomore, T. & Rubel, M.
(1971). Karl Marx on Sociology and Social Philosophy. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Marx, Karl and Friedrich Engels [1848]. The Communist Manifesto. In Mendel, Arthur P.
(ed.) 1961. Essential works of Marxism. New York: Bantam, 13-44.
Mashelkar, R.A. (2002). The role of Intellectual Property in Building Capacity for
Innovation for Development. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002).
Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a
Massey, Douglas (1981). Dimensions of the New Immigration in the United States and
Prospects for Assimilation, Annual Review of Sociology, 7, 57-85.
Massiah, Gustave (2003), How to manage the peace. G8’s gilt is tarnished. Le Monde
Diplomatique, English edition, May 2003, 7.
Masso, Anu and Kello, Katrin (2010). Implementing Educational Changes: Teachers’
Attitudes towards the Transition to Estonian as a Language of Instruction in RussianMedium Schools. In Mikk, Jaan, Veisson, Marika and Luik, Piret (eds). Teacher’s
Personality and Professionalism. Estonian Studies in Education 2. Frankfurt am Main
et al.: Peter Lang Verlag, 53–74.
Massone, Maria Ignacia, Curiel, Mónica & Veinberg, Silvana C. (1993). Laws do not
protect the rights of deaf persons. WFD News. Magazine of the World Federation of
the Deaf 2, July 1993, 23-24.
Mateene, Kahombo (1980). Failure in the obligatory use of European languages in Africa
and the advantages of a policy of linguistic independence. In Mateene & Kalema
(eds), 9-41.
Mateene, Kahombo (1980a). Introduction. In Mateene & Kalema (eds), VI-VII.
Mateene, Kahombo (1985a). Colonial languages as compulsory means of domination,
and indigenous languages, as necessary factors of national liberation and
development. In Mateene, Kalema and Chomba (eds), 60-69.
Mateene, Kahombo (1985b). Reconsideration of the Official Status of Colonial
Languages in Africa. In Mateene, Kahombo, Kalema, John & Chomba, Bernard (eds)
(1985). Linguistic liberation and unity of Africa. Publication 6. Kampala: OAU
Interafrican Bureau of Languages, 18-28.
Mateene, Kahombo (1999) ‘OAU’s strategy for linguistic unity and multilingual
education’. Social Dynamics. Vol. 25. No.1, 164-178.
Mateene, Kahombo & Kalema, John (eds) (1980). Reconsideration of African linguistic
policies. Publication 3. Kampala: OAU Interafrican Bureau of Languages.
Mateene, Kahombo, Kalema, John & Chomba, Bernard (eds) (1985). Linguistic
liberation and unity of Africa. Publication 6. Kampala: OAU Interafrican Bureau of
Languages.
Mathes, Michael (1987). Interview with Dr. Michael Mathes. In Costo & Costo (eds),
209-212.
Mathew, Rama (1997). English in India: a response to Mark Tully. ELT Journal 51:1,
165-168.
Mathiason, Nick (2004). Handouts and tariffs still lock out the developing world. Trade
Justice, Supplement to Guardian Weekly, September 24-30. 2004, p. 2.
Matinheikki-Kokko, Kaija (2002). Kulttuuri-identiteetti oppimisprosessina [Cultural
identity as a learning process]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari &
221
Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti.
Matras, Yaron (1990). Some Problems of Kurdish Orthography, Summary of thesis,
University of Hamburg, Dept of Linguistics.
Matsinhe, Sozinho Francisco (2012). African languages as a viable factor in Africa’s
quest for integration and development: The view from ACALAN. In McIlwraith,
Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-inEducation Conference. London: British Council, 23-36.
Matsuda, Mari J. (1991). Voices of America: Accent, antidiscrimination law, and
jurisprudence for the last reconstruction, The Yale Law Journal 100, 1329-1406.
Matsumura, Kazuto (ed.) (2002). Lectures on Language Situation - Russia, Estonia,
Finland. ICHEL Linguistic Studies 6. Tokyo: University of Tokyo, Department of
Asian and Pacific Linguistics, Institute of Cross-Cultural Studies. [also available at
Mattila, Heikki E.S. (2002). Vertailevan oikeuslingvistiikka [Comparative linguistics of
law]. Helsinki: Kauppakaari.
Mattsson, Gunnar (1965). Prinsessan. Helsingfors: Söderströms.
Mattusch, Max Hans-Jürgen (1999). Vielsprachigkeit: Fluch oder Segen für die
Menschheit? Zu Fragen einer europäischen und globalen Fremdsprachenpolitik.
Frankfurt am Main, Berlin, Bern, New York, Paris, Wien: Peter Lang.
Maurais, J. (ed) (1987). L’amenagement linguistique compare. Quebec: & Paris: Conseil
de la language francaise, le Robert.
Maurais, Jacques (1991). La situation des langues autochtones d’Amérique, Québec, ms.
Maurais, Jacques (1992). Redédinition du statut des langues en Union Soviétique.
Language Problems and Language Planning 16:1, 1-20.
Maurais, Jacques (1996). Quebec’s aboriginal languages: history, planning and
development. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Maurais, Jacques (2003). Towards a new global linguistic world order. In Maurais,
Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge:
Maurais, Jacques (ed.) (1987). Politique et aménagement linguistique, Québec: Conseil
de la langue française, & Paris: Le Robert.
Maurais, Jacques (ed.) (1998). Les politiques linguistiques des pays baltes. Special issue,
Terminogramme, July 1998.
Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (2003). Introduction. In Maurais, Jacques &
Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge
Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds) (2003). Languages in a Globalising World.
Maurud, Øivind (1976). Nabospråksforståelse i Skandinavia. En undersøkelse om
gjensidig forståelse av tale- og skriftspråk i Danmark, Norge og Sverige
(Understanding of neighbouring languages in Scandinavia. A study of mutual
intelligibility of spoken and written languages in Denmark, Norway and Sweden).
Nordisk Utredningsserie 1976:13. Stockholm: Nordiska rådet.
May, Stephen (1999). Language and Education Rights for Indigenous Peoples. In May
(ed.), 42-66.
222
May, Stephen (2001). Language and minority rights: ethnicity, nationalism, and the
politics of language. Harlow, Essex, England & NewYork: Longman.
May, Stephen (2001). Language and Minority Rights. Harlow: Pearson Education Ltd.
May, Stephen (2003). Misconceiving Minority Language Rights: Implications for Liberal
Political Theory. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and
Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 123-152.
May, Stephen (2004). Māori-Medium Education in Aotearoa/New Zealand. In Tollefson,
James W. & Tsui, Amy B.M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda?
Whose Agenda? Mahwah, N.J: Lawrence Erlbaum, 21-41.
May, Stephen (2004). Rethinking Linguistic Human Rights: Answering questions of
identity, essentialism and mobility. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds).
Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural
Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 35-53.
May, Stephen (2005). Language rights: Moving the debate forward. Journal of
Sociolinguistics 9/3, 319-347.
May, Stephen (2008). Introduction to Volume 1: Language Policy and Political Issues in
Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds.
2nd edition. New York: Springer, xiii-xviii.
May, Stephen (2008). Language Education, Pluralism and Citizenship. In Volume 1.
Springer, 15-29.
May, Stephen (2010). Book review of S. Makoni and A. Pennycook (eds): Disinventing
and Reconstituting Languages. Applied Linguistics 31:1, 159-163.
May, Stephen (2011). Language rights: The “Cinderella” human right. Journal of Human
Rights, 10(3), 265–289.
May, Stephen (2012). Commentary article. Contesting hegemonic and monolithic
constructions of language rights ‘discourse’. Journal of Multicultural Discourses 7:1,
21-27.
May, Stephen (2012). Language and minority rights: Ethnicity, nationalism and the
politics of language (2nd ed.). New York, NY: Routledge.
May, Stephen (2012). Language rights: promoting civic multilingualism. In MartinJones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge
May, Stephen (2013). Multilingualism and Language Rights. In Chapelle, Carol. A. (ed.).
The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics. Malden, Ma: Blackwell. DOI:
10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0799.
May, Stephen (2014). Contesting public monolingualism and diglossia: Rethinking
political theory and language policy for a multilingual world. Language Policy 14(4),
371-393. DOI 10.1007/s10993-014-9327-x.
May, Stephen (2014). Interpreting language policy using political theory. In Francis Hult
& D. Cassels Johnson (eds.), Research Methods in Language Policy and Planning: A
Practical Guide. Malden, MA.: Wiley-Blackwell.
May, Stephen (2014). Justifying educational language rights. Review of Research in
Education (RRE) [Language diversity and language policy and politics in
223
education], 38(1), 215-241.
May, Stephen (2015). The problem with English(es) and linguistic (in)justice..
Addressing the limits of liberal egalitarian accounts of language. Critical Review of
International Social and Political Philosophy. May 2015. DOI:
10.1080/13698230.2015.1023629.
May, Stephen & Hill, Richard (2003). Bilingual/Immersion Education: Indicators of
Good Practice. Milestone Report 2. Hamilton: Wilf Malcolm Institute of Educational
Research, School of Education, University of Waikato.
May, Stephen, and Dam, Lincoln I. (2014). Bilingual education and bilingualism. Oxford
Bibliographies. New York: Oxford University Press.
http://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/view/document/obo-9780199756810/obo9780199756810-0109.xml
May, Stephen, Hill, Richard & Tiakiwai Sarah (2003). Bilingual/Immersion education:
Indicators of Good Practice. Milestone Report 1. Hamilton: Wilf Malcolm Institute of
Educational Research, School of Education, University of Waikato.
May, Stephen. (ed.) (1999). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon:
Multilingual Matters. 180 pp. ISBN 1-85359-450-4 (hbk). Also available as Vol. 11,
No. 3 of the journal Language, Culture and Curriculum.
Maybin, Janet & Mercer, Neil (1996). Using English: from conversation to canon.
London & New York: The Open University & Routledge.
Mayor, Federico (1997). The Human right to peace. Declaration by the DirectorGeneral. UNESCO, SHS-97/WS/6.
Mazrui, Alamin M. (1996). Language policy and the foundations of democracy: an
African perspective. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 107124.
Mazrui, Alamin M. (1997). The World Bank, the language question and the future of
African education. Race and Class 38:3, 35-48.
Mazrui, Alamin M. (2002). The English Language in African Education: Dependency
and Decolonization. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education.
Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 267-281.
Mazrui, Alamin M. (2016). The English Language in a Global Context: Between
Expansion and Resistance. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana,
Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol:
Mazrui, Ali A. (1968). Some sociopolitical functions of English literature in Africa, in
Fishman, Ferguson & Das Gupta (Eds), 183-1988.
Mazrui, Ali A. (1975). The Political Sociology of the English Language. An African
Perspective. The Hague: Mouton.
Mazrui, Ali A. (1980). The African condition: the Reith lectures. London: Heinemann.
Mazrui, Ali A. (1996). Language planning and gender planning: some African
perspectives. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 125-138
Mazzetti, Lorenza (1965). Taivas sortuu. Porvoo: Werner Söderström. [Il cielo cade,
Garzanti Editore, 1961].
McArthur, Tom (1996). English in the world and in Europe. In Hartmann, Reinhard (ed.).
The English Language in Europe. Oxford: Intellect, 3-15.
McArthur, Tom (1998). The English Languages. Cambridge: Cambridge University
224
Press.
McArthur, Tom (2002). The Oxford Guide to World English. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
McAuliffe, Karen (2012). Language and Law in the European Union: The Multilingual
Jurisprudence of the ECJ. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford
Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 200-216.
McCarty, Teresa L. – look through everything – they are not in the right order!
McCarty, Teresa L. (1997). American Indian, Alasca Native, and Native Hawaiian
Bilingual Education. In Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds). Bilingual Education.
Volume 5. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London:
Kluwer Academic Publishers, 45-56.
McCarty, Teresa L. (1998). ‘Schooling, Resistance, and American Indian Languages’.
International Journal of the Sociology of Language. Vol. 132, 27-41.
McCarty, Teresa L. (2002). A Place To Be Navajo – Rough Rock and the Struggle for
Self-Determination in Indigenous Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
McCarty, Teresa L. (2002). Between Possibility and Constraint: Indigenous Language
Education, Planning, and Policy in the United States. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.).
Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum,
285-307.
McCarty, Teresa L. (2004). Dangerous Difference: A Critical-Historical Analysis of
Language Education policies in the United States. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy
B.M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah,
McCarty, Teresa L. (2005). Introduction: The Continuing Power of the “Great Divide”.
In McCarty, Teresa L. (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah,
NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, xv-xxvii.
McCarty, Teresa L. (2005). The Power Within: Indigenous Literacies and Teacher
Empowerment. In McCarty, Teresa L. (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in
Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 47-66.
McCarty, Teresa L. (2008). ‘Schools as Strategic Tools for Indigenous Language
Revitalization: Lessons from Native America’. In Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.). Can
Schools Save Indigenous Languages? Policy and Practice on Four Continents. New
York: Palgrave Macmillan, 161-179.
McCarty, Teresa L. (2008). Native American Languages as Heritage Mother Tongues.
Language, Culture and Curriculum 21(3): 201-225.
McCarty, Teresa L. (2009). ‘Empowering Indigenous Languages — What Can Be
Learned from Native American Experiences?’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert
McCarty, Teresa L. (2009). ‘Empowering Indigenous Languages — What Can Be
Learned from Native American Experiences?’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson,
Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual
Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 125-139.
McCarty, Teresa (2010). Native American Language Education in Light of the Ethiopian
Case – Challenging the Either-Or Paradigm. In Heugh, Kathleen and SkutnabbKangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the
225
Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 84-105.
McCarty, Teresa L. (2011). Introducing Ethnography and Language Policy. In McCarty,
Teresa L. (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York and London:
Routledge, 1-28.
McCarty, Teresa L. (2011). Language Choice, Education Equity, and Mother Tongue
Schooling – Comparing the Cases of Ethiopia and Native America. In SkutnabbKangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable
Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 62-84.
McCarty, Teresa (2012). Indigenous language planning and policy in the Americas. In
McCarty, Teresa (2013). Language Planning and Policy in Native America—History,
Theory, Praxis. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
McCarty, Teresa (2014). Introduction. [Section Native American Languages]. In Wiley,
Terrence G., Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna, Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu,
Na (eds). Handbook of Heritage, Community, and Native American Languages in the
United States. Research, Policy, and Educational Practice. New York & London:
Routledge, and Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 189-191.
McCarty, Teresa L. (2016). Policy and Politics of Language Revitalization in the USA
and Canada. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The
Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York:
Routledge, 15-34.
McCarty, Teresa and Nicolas, Sheilah E. (2012). Indigenous education: local and global
perspectives. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds).
The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 145166.
McCarty, Teresa L. (ed.) (2011). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York and
London: Routledge.
McCarty, Teresa L. & Lee, Tiffany S. (2014). Critical culturally sustaining/revitalizing
pedagogy and Indigenous education sovereignty. Harvard Educational Review 84(1),
101-125.
McCarty, Teresa L. & Watahomigie, Lucille (1999). Indigenous community-based
education in the USA. In May, Stephen. (ed.). Indigenous community-based
education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. 180 pp. ISBN 1-85359-450-4 (hbk), 7994.
McCarty, Teresa L. and Lucille J. Watahomigie (2004). ‘Language and Literacy in
American Indian and Alaska Native Communities’. In Pérez, Bertha (ed.).
Sociocultural Contexts of Language and Literacy (2nd edition). Mahwah, NJ:
McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (2009). Introduction. Indigenous Youth and
Bilingualism – Theory, Research, Praxis. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T.
(eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language,
Identity, and Education 8:5, 279-290.
McCarty, Teresa & Zepeda, Ofelia, (eds), with Victor H. Begay, Stephanie Charging
Eagle, Sarah C. Moore, Larisa Warhole & Tracy M. K. Williams (2006). One Voice,
Many Voices. Recreating Indigenous Language Communities. Tempe & Tucson,
226
Arizona: Arizona State University Center for Indian Education & University of
Arizona American Indian Language Development Institute.
McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds) (2009). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth
and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5.
McCarty, Teresa, Borgoiakova, Tamara, Gilmore, Perry, Lomawaima, K. Tsianina &
Romero, Mary Eunice (2005). Editors’ Introduction. Indigenous Epistemologies and
Education – Self-Determination, Anthropology and Human Rights. Anthropology and
Education Quarterly 36(1), 1-7.
McCarty, Teresa L., Mary Eunice Romero-Little and Ofelia Zepeda (2006). ‘Native
American Youth Discourses on Language Shift and Retention: Ideological CrossCurrents and Their Implications for Language Planning’. International Journal of
Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. Vol. 9, No. 5, 659-677.
McCarty, Teresa L., Romero-Little, Mary Eunice, Warhole, Larisa & Zepeda, Ofelia
(2009). Indigenous Youth as Language Policy Makers. In McCarty, Teresa L. and
Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of
McCarty, Teresa L., Romero-Little, Mary Eunice, Warhole, Larisa & Zepeda, Ofelia
(2011). Critical Ethnography and Indigenous Language Survival: Some New
Directions in Language Policy Research and Praxis. In McCarty, Teresa L. (ed.).
Ethnography and Language Policy. New York and London: Routledge, 30-51.
McCarty, Teresa L., Romero, Mary Eunice & Zepeda, Ofelia (2006). Reimagining
multilingual America: Lessons from Native American youth. In García, Ofelia,
McCarty, Teresa L., Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, and Magga, Ole-Henrik (2007). Education
for Speakers of Endangered Languages. In Spolsky, Bernard & Hult, Francis (eds).
The Handbook of Educational Linguistics. Oxford: Blackwell, 297-312.
McCarty, Teresa L.(ed.) (2005). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah,
NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
McCarus, Ernest (1958). A Kurdish Grammar: Descriptive Analysis of the Kurdish of
Sulaimaniya, Iraq. New York: American Council of Learned Societies.
McCarus, Ernest (1992). Kurdish. International Encyclopedia of Linguistics, Vol. 2. New
York: Oxford University Press, 289-294.
McCloskey, James (2001). Voices Silenced. Has Irish a Future? Dublin: Cois Life.
McConnell-Ginet, Sally (1988). Language and gender. In F. J. Newmeyer, (Ed.),
Linguistics: The Cambridge Survey. Vol. 4. (pp. 75-99), Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
McConnell-Ginet, Sally, Borker, Ruth & Furman, Nelly (eds) (1980). Women and
language in literature and society. New York: Praeger Publishers.
McCormack, W.C. & Wurm, S.A. (1979). Language and Society: Anthropological
Issues. The Hague: Mouton.
McCutcheon, Randall & Lindsey, Tommie (2006). It doesn’t take a genius. Five truths to
inspire success in every student. New York: McGraw-Hill.
McDonald R.A. (2011), First Nations languages and Culture Impacts on Literacy and
Student Achievement Outcomes: Review of Literature, Ottawa: Assembly of First
227
Nations.
McDougall, Gay (2015). The First United Nations Mandate on Minority Issues.
Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff.
McDowall, David (1989). The Kurds, Report No. 23. London: The Minority Rights
Group.
McDowall, David (1996). A modern history of the Kurds. London: Tauris.
McDowall, David (1997). The Kurds. 7th edition. London: The Minority Rights Group.
McEntee-Atalianis, Lisa J. (2016). A network model of language policy and planning.
The United Nations as a case study. Language Problems & Language Planning 40:2,
187-217. DOI: 10-1075/lplp.40.2.05mce; ISSN: 0272-2690 / E-ISSN: 1569-9889.
McGroarty, Mary (2002). Evolving Influences on Educational Language Policy. In
Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah,
McGroarty, Mary & Fitzsimmons-Doolan, Shannon (2013). Language Rights in
Language Policy and Planning. In Chapelle, Carol. A. (ed.). The Encyclopedia of
Applied Linguistics. Malden, Ma: Blackwell. DOI:
10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0643.
McHoul, Alec, and Allan Luke. (1989). Discourse as language and politics: an
introduction to the philology of political culture in Australia. Journal of Pragmatics
13:3, 323-332.
McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). (2012). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the
Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council.
McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). (2013). Perspectives on English in the Middle East and North
Africa. A research initiative – part of the British Council’s English for the future
programme in MENA. London: British Council.
McIntosh, Tracey (2006). Theorising marginality and the process of marginalisation.
Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship. , Special Supplemet
2006, 46-67.
McIvor, Onowa (2006). Building the nests: Early childhood Indigenous immersion
programs in BC. PUBLISHER???
McIvor, Onowa (2006). Language Nest Programs in BC. Early childhood immersion
programs in two First Nations Communities. Practical questions answered and
guidelines offered. [no place]: Adam’s Lake First Nation & Lil’wat Nation. [info@
fphcc.ca]
McKay, Sandra (1995). The language situation in Latvia. TESOL Matters 5/5, 17.
McKean, Warwick (1983). Equality and Discrimination under International Law.
McKiernan, Kevin (1999). Turkey’s War On The Kurds. The Atomic Scientists 55: 2,
March/April 1999
(http://www.thebulletin.org/issues/1999/ma99/ma99mckiernan.html).
McKiernan, Kevin (2006). The Kurds: A People in Search of their Homeland. New York:
St. Martin’s Press.
McKinney, Cynthia (2014). Libta, Syria, Venezuela, Ukraine: Another War Based on
Lies, Pretexts, and Profiteering? In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine.
How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 8089.
228
McLaughlin, Barry (1978). Second-Language Acquisition in Childhood, Hillsdale, N.J.:
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
McLaughlin, Barry (1985). Second Language Acquisition in Childhood: Volume 2.
School-Age Children, Hillsdale, NJ: Laurence Erlbaum Associates.
McLaughlin, Barry (1987). Theories of second-language acquisition. London: Arnold.
McLaughlin, Daniel (1992). When literacy empowers. Navajo language in print.
Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.
McLaughlin, Daniel & Tierney, William G. (eds) (1993). Naming silenced lives:
personal narratives and the process of educational change. New York: Routledge.
McLuhan, T.C. (compiler) (1971). Touch the Earth. A Self-Portrait of Indian Existence,
New York: Outerbridge & Dienstfrey
McMurtry, John (1999). The Cancer Stage of Capitalism. London: Pluto Press.
McMurtry, John (2002). Value Wars. The Global Market Versus the Life Economy.
London: Pluto Press.
McMurtry, John (2014). The Ukraine Crisis. Decoding its deep structural meaning. In
Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony
McNamara, Tim (2005). 21st century shibboleth: language tests, identity and intergroup
conflict. Language Policy 4:4, 351-370.
McPhail, Thomas L. (2006). Global Communication. Theories, Stakeholders, and Trends.
Second Edition. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing.
McRae, Kenneth (1998). Official bilingualism: from the 1960s to the 1990s. In Edwards
(ed.), 61-83.
McRae, Kenneth D. (1983). Conflict and compromise in multilingual societies,
Switzerland. Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press.
McRae, Kenneth D. (1986). Conflict and compromise in multilingual societies, Belgium,
Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press.
McRae, Kenneth D. (1997). Conflict and Compromise in Multilingual Societies. Finland.
Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfried Laurier University Press.
McRae, Kenneth D. (1998). Official bilingualism: from the 1960s to the 1990s. In
J.Edwards (ed.), 61-83.
McRoberts, Kenneth (1997). Misconceiving Canada. The Struggle for National Unity.
Toronto/NewYork/Oxford: Oxford University Press.
McWhorter, John (2000). Spreading the Word. Languages & Dialect in America.
Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann.
Meade, Philip (1983). The Educational Experience of Sydney High School Students: A
Comparative Study of Migrant Students of Non-English-Speaking Origin and Students
whose Parents were born in an English-Speaking Country, Canberra: Australian
Government Publishing Service.
Medda-Windischer, Roberta (2010). Changing Paradigms in the Traditional Dichotomy
of Old and New Minorities. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to
minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1.
Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 195-218.
Medgyes, Peter (1994). The non-native teacher. London: Macmillan.
Medgyes, Peter & Miklósy, Katalin (2006). The Language Situation in Hungary. In
Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland
229
and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto:
Medicine Eagle, Brooke (1991). Buffalo Woman Comes Singing. New York: Ballantine
Books.
Medina-Rivera, Antonio (2012). Officialization and linguistic acculturation of Spanish in
the United States Catholic Church. Language Problems & Language Planning 36:2,
149-165.
Meeuwis, Michael (2015). Language Legislation in the Belgian Colonial Charter of 1908:
a textual-historical analysis. Language Policy 14: 49-65. DOI 10.1007/s10993-0149334-y.
Meganathan, Ramanujam (2011). Language policy in education and the role of English in
India: From library language to language of empowerment. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.).
Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London:
British Council, 57-85. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreamsrealities-developing-countries-english-language].
Mehan, H. (1987). Language and power in organizational process. Discourse Processes,
10, 291-301.
Meijknecht, Anna (2010). Reducing the Risk of Differential Standards in Minority
Protection: The Holistic Approach of the UN Independent Expert on Minority Issues.
In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies
in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/
Meillet, Antoine & Cohen, Marcel (1952). Les langues du monde. Paris: Champion.
Meiselas, Susan (with chapter commentaries by Martin van Bruinesen) (1997).
Kurdistan. In the Shadow of History. New York: Random House.
Mejak, Renata & Novak-Lukanovič, Sonja (1991). The Participation of Parents, Schools
and the social Surrounding in the Implementation of the Concept of Bilingual
Education (Case study). Ljubljana: Inštitut za narodnostna vprašanja / Institute for
Ethnic Studies.
Mekay, Emad (2006). More schools, but many children aren’t learning. Terraviva. UN
Journal. 18 July, Vol. 14:129, 1, 5.
Melber, Henning (2000). Which Way, Namibia. News from the Nordic Africa Institute 3,
October 2000, 5-7.
Melber, Henning (2008). Colonialism, genocide and mass violence – integral parts of
modernity. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting
the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence.
60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala:
Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 263270.
Melber, Henning (2008). Introduction. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008.
Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and
other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber
with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with
Networkers South North, 7-12.
Melkas, Eevaleena (1999). Kaikkoavat paratiisit. Suomalaisten siirtokuntien aatteellinen
tausta ja perustamisvaiheet Brasiliassa ja Dominikaanisessa tasavallassa n. 1925-
230
1932 [xx]. Turku: Siirtolaisuusinstituutti. ISBN 951-9266-64-X, ISSN 0356-9659.
Mem och Zin. Det kurdiska nationaleposet i tolkning och översättning från engelska av
Robert Alftan, med en inledning av Gisbert Jänicke, Helsingfors: Revoltförlaget.
Menard-Warwick, Julia (2014). ”Tiffany does not have a solid language background, as
she speaks only English”: emerging language ideologies among California students.
Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 11:2, 75-99.
Mendieta, Eduardo, Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). English in the
Geopolitics of Knowledge. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses [Universidad de La
Laguna], 53, 15-26.
Menezes de Souza, Lynn Mario T. (20067. Entering a Culture Quietly: Writing and
Cultural Survival in Indigenous Education in Brazil. In Makoni, Sinfree &
Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon,
UK: Multilingual Matters, 135-169.
Menk, Antje-Katrin 2000. ‘Equality of Opportunity and Assimilation. Or: We German
Left-wing Do-gooders and Minority Language Rights’. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.).
Rights to language: equity, power and education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum,
122-126.
Menken, Kate (2008). English Learners Left Behind. Standardized Testing As language
Policy. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Menos, D. (1990). The Superpowers and Nuclear Arms Control: Rhetoric and Reality.
New York: Praeger.
Menz, F. (1989). Manipulation strategies in newspapers: a program for critical
linguistics. In R. Wodak (ed.), 227-249.
Meri, M. (1990)., Kenen kieli? Elias 91:2, 13-14.
Meronen, Auli (2004). Viittomakielen omaksumisen yksilölliset tekijät (Individual factors
in the acquisition of sign language). Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä, Jyväskylä
Studies in Education, Psychology and Social Research 235.
Merrit, Marilyn, Cleghorn, Ailie, Abagi, Jared O. and Bunyi, Grace 1992. ‘Socializing
multilingualism: Determinants of codeswitching in Kenyan primary classrooms’.
Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Vol. 13, Nos. 1-2, 103-121.
Messing, Jacqueline H. E. (2009). Ambivalence and Ideology Among Mexicano Youth in
Tlaxcala, Mexico. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue:
Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education
8:5, 350-364.
Messing, Jacqueline, with Refugio Nava Nava (2016). Language Acquisition, Shift, and
Revitalization Processes in Latin America and the Caribbean. In Coronel-Molina,
Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language
Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 76-96.
Mesthrie, Rajend (1995). Introduction. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social
History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, xv-xx.
Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.) (1995). Language and Social History: Studies in South African
Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip.
Mey, Jacob L. (1985). Whose Language? A Study in Linguistic Pragmatics. Amsterdam:
Benjamins.
Meyer-Ingwersen, Johannes (1989). The Kurdish Language and the Formation of Identity
in Kurdish Children and Youths, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 34-48.
231
Meyer, Lois (2010). Fishman’s Cultural Autonomy as an approach to sociolinguistic
power-sharing. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural
Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International
Meyer, Lois (2010). Introduction. A Hemispheric Conversation among Equals. In Meyer,
Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds) (2010). New World of Indigenous
Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com).
Meyer, Lois, Kirwin, Julianna & Tooher, Erin (2010). An Open.Ended Closing. In
Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds) (2010). New World of
America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 383-399.
Meyer-Ingwersen, Johannes (1989). The Kurdish Language and the Formation of Identity
in Kurdish Children and Youths, in Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of
the international conference on human rights in Kurdistan, 14-16 April, Hochschule
Bremen, Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan, 34-48.
Miall, Hugh (Ed.) 1994. Minority rights in Europe. The scope for a transnational regime.
London: Pinter.
Michaels, Axel (2004). Hinduism. Past and present. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton
University Press.
Middle East Watch 1991. Syria Unmasked: The Suppression of Human Rights by the
Asad Regime. New Haven and London: Yale University Press.
Miemois, Karl Johan (1979). Bilingual Self-identification. An Exercise in the Use of Path
Analysis, Research Reports No 22, University of Helsinki: Research Group for
Comparative Sociology.
Mignolo, Walter (2000). Local Histories/ Global Designs: Coloniality, Subaltern
Knowledges and Border Thinking. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Mihesuah, Devon A. (2004). Indigenizing the Academy: Transforming Scholarship and
Empowering Communities. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.
Mihesuah, Devon A. (2006). Overcoming hegemony in Native Studies programs. In
Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of
Mikaere, Ani (2004). Are we all New Zealanders now? A Māori response to the Pākeha
quest for indigeneity. Bruce Jesson Memorial Lecture 2004, Maidment Theatre, the
University of Auckland, 15 November 2004.
Mikes, Melanie (1984). Instruction in the mother tongue in Yugoslavia, Prospects,
XIV:1, (1984)., 121-131.
Miklóssy, Katalin (2011). Moldova. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). ItäEurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja
Miklóssy, Katalin (2011). Romania. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). ItäEurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja
232
Milani, Tommaso M. (2007). Debating Swedish. Language Politics and Ideology in
Contemporary Sweden. Stockholm: Stockholm University, Centre for Research on
Bilingualism.
Milcher, Susanne & Ivanov, Andrey (2004). The United Nations Development
Programme’s Vulnerability Projects: Roma and Ethnic Data. In Roma Rights.
Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center 2, 7-13. http://errc.org.
Miles, Robert (1982). Racism and Mingrant Labour: A Critical Text, London: Routledge
& Kegan Paul.
Miles, Robert (1984). Marxism Versus the “Sociology of Race Relations”?, Ethnic and
Racial Studies 7:2, 217-237.
Miles, Robert (1989). Racism. London & New York: Routledge.
Miles, Robert (1992). Einwanderung nach Grossbritannien: Eine historische Betrachtung,
in Kalpaka & Räthzel (red) (1992)., 41-53.
Milk, Robert D. (1993). Bilingual Education and English As A Second Language: The
Elementary School. In Bilingual Education: Politics, Practice, Research. Chicago:
The National Society for the Study of Education, 88-112.
Miller, Casey & Swift, Kate (1977). Words and Women. New language in new times.
New York: Anchor books.
Miller, J. R. (2003). Shingwauk’s vision. A History of Native Residential Schools.
Toronto, Buffalo & London: University of Toronto Press.
Miller, Jennifer (2004). Identity and Language Use: The Politics of Speaking ESL in
Schools. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in
Milloy, John S. (1999). “A National Crime”: The Canadian Government and the
Residential School System, 1879 to 1986. Winnipeg, Manitoba: The University of
Manitoba Press.
Mills, Jane (1991). Womanwords. A Vocabulary of Culture and Patriarchal Society.
London: Virago.
Mills, Jean (2004). Mothers and Mother Tongues: Perspectives on Self-construction by
Mothers of Pakistani Heritage. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds).
Matters, 161-191.
Milroy, J., and L. Milroy. (1991).) Authority in Language: Investigating Language
Prescription and Standardisation. 2nd pbk. ed. London: Routledge.
Milroy, Lesley (1980). Language and Social Networks. Oxford: Blackwell.
Minde, Henry 2005a. Assimilation of the Sámi – Implementation and Consequences. In
series Varsi, Magne Ove (ed.). Gáldu čála – Journal of Indigenous Peoples Rights,
No. 3/2005. Guovdageaidnu/Kautokeino: Resource Centre for the Rights of
Indigenous Peoples. http://www.galdu.org.
Minde, Henry 2005b. ´The Alta case: from local to the global and back again´. In Cant,
Garth, Anake Goodall and Justine Inns (eds). Discourses and Silences. Indigenous
Peoples, Risks and Resistance. New Zealand, Canterbury: Department of Geography,
University of Canterbury, 13-34.
Miner, Susan (1998). Legal Implications of the Official English Declaration. In Ricento,
233
Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and
Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates,
171-184.
Mingyue Gu, Michelle (2010). The discursive construction of college English-learners’
identity in cross-cultural interactions. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 7(4): 298333.
Ministère de la Culture et de la Communication, Délégation générale à la langue
française et aux langues de France (2011). Rapport au Parliament sur l’emploi de la
language française. Paris: Ministère de la Culture et de la Communication.
www.dglf.culture.gouv.fr
Ministry of Education (1956). Report of the official committee on the teaching of English
overseas. London: Ministry of Education.
Ministry of Education and Culture, Namibia (1993). Toward Education for All. A
Development Brief for Education, Culture, and Training. Windhoek: Gramsberg
Macmillan.
Ministry of Education of Ethiopia 1994. Education and Training Policy of Ethiopia.
Addis Ababa: Ministry of Education of Ethiopia.
Ministry of Education, Ontario 2003. ‘New Funding for ESL and Literacy Programs’.
Retrieved December 18th, 2007 at:
http://www.edu.gov.on.ca/eng/funding/0304/eslfund/esl0304.html.
Ministry of Education, Ontario 2007a. ‘Aboriginal Education Strategy’. Retrieved June
13th, 2008 at: http://www.edu.gov.on.ca/eng/aboriginal/supporting.html
Ministry of Education, Ontario 2007b. ‘Ontario First Nation, Métis, and Inuit Education
Policy Framework’. Toronto: Aboriginal Education Office, MEO. Retrieved June
13th, 2008 at: www.edu.gov.on.ca/eng/aboriginal/fnmiFramework.pdf
Minority Rights Group (ed.) (1994). Education Rights and Minorities. London: Minority
Rights Group.
Minority Rights Group [The] (1998). World Directory of Minorities. London.
Minority rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe, Reports for the Conference
at Christiansborg, Copenhagen, March 30th - April 1st 1990 (1990). Copenhagen: The
Danish Helsinki Committee & The Minority Rights Group.
Mioni, Alberto M. (1989). Problems of language growth and the preparation of
schoolbooks in Africa, in Zuanelli (Ed), 277-286.
Miri, Behrang (2014). Samhällets matematik har ingen logik. Krönikan. City 13
november 2014: 4.
Mishler, Brent D. (2001). Biodiversity and the loss of lineages. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On
Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment.
Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 71-81
Mishler, E. (1984). The Discourse of Medicine: Dialectics of Medical Interviews.
Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Mishra, Mahendra Kumar (2006). Cluster Approach to Tribal Education in Orissa.
Bhubaneswar: Orissa Department of Education.
Mishra, Mahendra Kumar (2008). ‘Mother Tongue Based Multilingual Education in
Orissa: From Theory to Practice’. Paper presented at the International Conference on
Language Development, Language Revitalization and Multilingual Education in
Ethnolingustic Communities, Bangkok (July 1-3).
234
Mishra, Mahendra Kumar (2009). Mother Tongue Education for Indigenous
Communities. Indian Folkife. A Quarterly Newsletter, Special issue, Mother Tongue
Education, Guest editor Mahendra K. Mishra, 3-4.
Mishra, Omprakash and Majumdar, Anindyo J. (eds.) (2003). The Elsewhere People:
Cross-border Migration, Refugee Protection and State Response. New Delhi: Lancer.
Mishra, Pankaj (2012). From the Ruins of Empire: The Revolt Against the West and the
Remaking of Asia. New Delhi: Penguin.
Misra, Bal Govind & Dua, Hans Raj (eds) (1980). Language use in Himachal Pradesh.
Misra, Girishwar & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2000). Consequences of Poverty and
Disadvantage: A Review of Indian Studies. In Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar
(eds) (2000). Psychology of Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept
Publishing Company, 121-148.
Misra, Girishwar & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2000). Poverty and Disadvantage: Issues in
Retrospect. In Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (eds) (2000). Psychology of
Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept Publishing Company, 261-284.
Mittermeier, Russell & Mittermeier Goettsch, Cristina (1997). Megadiversity: Earth’s
Biologically Wealthieast Nations. Mexico City; CEMEX.
Mittermeier, Russell, Myers, Norman and Mittermeier Goettsch, Cristina (eds) (1999).
Hotspots: Earth’s Biologically Richest and Most Endangered Terrestrial Ecoregions.
Mexico City: CEMEX, S.A., Agrupación Sierra Madre, S.C. and Conservation
International.
MLA international bibliography of books and articles on the modern languages and
literatures, vol. 3, Linguistics.
Modiano, Nancy (1988). Public bilingual education in Mexico, in Paulston (Ed),
313-327.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (1987). Social psychological aspects of assimilation/integration in a
language contact situation. Paper presented in the thematic panel on Language and
National Integration, XII Indian Social Science Congress, Mysore, India, manuscript.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (1992). Bilingualism and Cognitive Development of Kond Tribal
Children: Studies on Metalinguistic Hypothesis. Pharmacopsychoecologia. Special
Issue: Environmental Toxicology and Social Ecology, 5, no. 1-2 (1992): 57-66.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (1994). Bilingualism in a Multilingual Society: implications for cultural
integration and education. Keynote address, 23rd International Congress of Applied
Psychology, July 17-22 1994, Madrid, Spain, manuscript.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (1994). Personal communication, December 1994.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (1995). Bilingualism in a multilingual society. Psycho-social and
Pedagogical Implications. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (2000). Perpetuating Inequality: The Disadvantage of language,
Minority Mother Tongues and Related Issues. In Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra,
Girishwar (eds). Psychology of Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept
Publishing Company, 104-117.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (2006). Multilingualism of the unequals and predicaments of education
in India: Mother tongue or other tongue? In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove &
Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in
Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters,
235
262-283.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (2008). ‘Perpetuating Inequality: Language Disadvantage and
Capability Deprivation of Tribal Mother Tongue Speakers in India’. In Wayne,
Harbert (ed.). Language and Poverty. Clevedon, U.K.: Multilingual Matters, 104-124.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (2009). ‘Multilingual education – A Bridge Too Far?’ In Mohanty, Ajit,
5-19.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (2009). ‘Multilingual education – A Bridge Too Far?’ In SkutnabbKangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social
Mohanty, Ajit K. (2010). Language Policy and Practice in Education: Negotiating the
Double Divide in Multilingual Societies. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas,
Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre.
Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 164-175.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (2011). MLE and the Double Divide in Multilingual Societies:
Comparing Policy and Practice in India and Ethiopia. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and
Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work.
From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 138-150.
Mohanty, Ajit K. (2013). Bilingualism – Multilingualism. In The Encyclopedia of CrossCultural Psychology, pp. 138-142. Wiley Online Library.
DOI: 10.1002/9781118339893.wbeccp055.
Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (2000). Introduction. In Mohanty & Misra (eds),
21-39.
Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (eds) (2000). Psychology of Poverty and
Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept Publishing Company.
Mohanty, Ajit K., & Panda, Minati (2007). From mother tongue to other tongue:
facilitation transition in multilingual education of tribal children in India. Delhi,
India: Project Proposal submitted to Bernard van Leer Foundation.
Mohanty, Ajit K., & Panda, Minati (2016). Hierarchy, Discrimination and Language
Disadvantage in Indian Multilingualism. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak,
Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism:
Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak.
Mohanty, Ajit K., Mahendra Kumar Mishra, N. Upender Reddy and Ramesh Gumidyala
(2009). ‘Overcoming the language barrier for tribal children: MLE in Andhra Pradesh
and Orissa, India’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove
Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the
Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman, 278-291.
Mohanty, Ajit K., Mahendra Kumar Mishra, N. Upender Reddy and Ramesh Gumidyala
(2009). ‘Overcoming the language barrier for tribal children: MLE in Andhra Pradesh
and Orissa, India’. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit &
Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol:
Mohanty, Ajit K., Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (2009).
‘Foreword’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-
236
Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New
Mohanty, Ajit K., Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (2009).
‘Foreword’. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda,
Matters, xvii-xviii.
Mohanty, Ajit K., Panda, Minati & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). Why mother-tonguebased MLE? New Delhi: National Multilingual Education Resource Consortium,
Jawharlar Nehru University. Downloadable under Advocacy at http://www.nmrcjnu.org/nmrc_publications.html, in English, Hindi, Oriya and Telugu.
Mohanty, Ajit K. & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). MLE as an economic equaliser in
India and Nepal: mother tongue based multilingual education fights poverty through
capability development and identity support. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Socioeconomic
participation of minorities in relation to their right to (respect for) identity. Studies in
International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/
Mohanty, Ajit K., Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson & Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds)
(2009). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi:
Orient BlackSwan.
Mohd-Asraf, Ratnavati (2005). English and Islam: A Clash of Civilizations? Journal of
Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 103-118.
Mojab, Shahrzad (1998). ‘Muslim’ women and ‘Western’ feminists: the debate on
particulars and universals. Monthly Review 50, December 1998, 19-30.
Molina, Irene and Tesfahuney, Mekonnen (1995). Multiculturalism: Praxis and
Discourse. In Hjarnø (Ed.), 105-115.
Molnár, Éva (1994). You are a Slovak! - My Mother Said to Me in Hungarian. Regio. A
Review of Minority and Ethnic Studies, 141-157.
Moloi, M. & Strauss, J. (2005). The SACMEQ II project in South Africa: A study of the
conditions of schooling and the quality of education. Harare, Zimbabwe: Southern
and Eastern Africa Consortium for Monitoring Educational Quality (SACMEQ).
Molotch, H., and D. Boden. (1985). Talking social structure: discourse, dominance and
the Watergate Hearings. American Sociological Review, 50, 273-288.
Monbiot, George (2000). Captive state. The corporate takeover of Britain. London:
Macmillan.
Monbiot, George (2002). The Taliban of the West? Guardian Weekly, January 3-9. 2002,
11.
Monbiot, George (2003). The Age of Consent. A Manifesto for a New World Order.
London: Flamingo.
Mönch-Bucak, Yayla (1989). The Kurdish Language in Turkey. Repression and Cultural
Resistance, Bremen: Kurdish Pen Club/ University of Oldenburg, ms.
Mönch-Bucak, Yayla (hrsg) (1988). Kurden: Alltag und Widerstand, Bremen:
Eigenverlag (Holbeinstrasse 20, 2800 Bremen, Germany).
Mönch-Bucak, Yayla 1990. The Kurdish Language in Turkey. Repression and Cultural
Resistance. Plural Societies XXI, 1990, 75-87.
Monjane Henriksen, Sarita (2010). Language attitudes in a primary school: A bottom-up
approach to language education policy in Mozambique. Roskilde: Roskilde
237
University, Department of Culture and Identity. PhD dissertation.
http://magenta.ruc.dk/cuid/phd_skole/forsvar/
Montagu, Ashley (ed.) (1980). Sociobiology Examined. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Moodley, Dianna (2010). Language accessibility and language preference gridlocked at
the University of KwaZulu Natal. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of
Africa 41(2), 214-237.
Moodrick-Even Khen, Hilly (2016). National Identities and the Right to SelfDetermination of Peoples. “Civic-Nationalism-Plus” in Israel and Other
Multinational States. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff.
Moore, Helen (1991). Teaching English to speakers of other languages: an Australian
perspective. Paper at ACTA/ATESOL 7th Annual Summer School “TESOL in
Context”. Sydney.
Moore, Helen (2002). “Who Will Guard the Guardians Themselves?” National Interest
Versus Factional Corruption in Policymaking for ESL in Australia. In Tollefson,
James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ:
Moore, J.L., L. Manne, T. Brook, N.D. Burgess, R. Davies, C. Rahbek, P. Williams, and
A. Balmford. (2002). The distribution of cultural and biological diversity in Africa.
Proceedings of the Royal Society B 269: 1645–1653.
Moore, Michael (2002). Stupid White Men and Other Sorry Excuses for the State of the
Nation! London: Penguin.
Mora, Jean-Sébastien (2013). Privatising the oceans. Fished out in our lifetimes. Le
Monde Diplomatique, Engliosh version, January 2013, 12-13.
Moran, Emilio F. (2010). Environmental Social Science. Human-Environment
Interactions and Sustainability. Malden, MA, USA & Oxford, UK: Wiley-Blackwell.
Morán, R. (2004). Lau, bilingual education, and the role of the courts in shaping language
policy. Paper presented at the Annual Conference of the American Educational
Research Association, San Diego.
Mørch, Sven (1973). Den underudviklende raceteori, Udkast 3, 238-70.
Mørch, Sven (1985). At forske i ungdom. Et socialpsykologisk essay. København:
Rubikon.
Mørch, Sven (1987). Teori eller empiri, Udkast 1, 31-55.
Mørch, Sven (1988). Fremmede og fordomme, Udkast 1, (1988)., 55-83.
Mørch, Sven (1993). Fremmedproblematikken. Etnicitet og fordomme, i SkutnabbKangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red), xx-xx.
Moreira Barbeito, Miguel (2011). Against the death of languages: the case of the
Galician. Doctoral thesis. Santiago de Compostela: Universidade de Santiago de
Compostela, Faculty of Philology, Department of Spanish Literature, Theory of
Literature and General Linguistics.
Moreira Barbeito, Miguel (2011). Contra a morte das linguas: o caso do galego (Against
the death of languages: the case of the Galician). PhD thesis, Universidade de
Santiago de Compostela, Facultade de Filoloxía, Departamento de Literatura
Española, Teoría da Literatura e Lingüística Xeral.
Moreira Barbeito, Miguel (2014). Contra a morte das linguas: o caso do galego (Against
the death of languages: the case of the Galician). Vigo, Spain: Lingua. Xerais crónica.
Moreira, Maria Alfredo & Zeichner, Ken (orgs.) (2014). “Filhos de um Deus Menor":
238
Diversidade linguística e justiça social na formação de professores. Ramada: Pedago.
Morgan, Mindy J. (2005). Redefining the Ojibwe Classroom: Indigenous Language
Programs within Large Research Universities. Anthropology and Education Quarterly
36(1), 96-103.
Morgan, Robin(ed.) (1970). Sisterhood is powerful. An anthology of writings from the
women’s liberation movement. New York: Vintage Books.
Morgan, T. E. (Ed.). (1990). Victorian Sages and Cultural Discourse: Renegotiating
Gender and Power. Rutgers University Press.
Mörkenstam, Ulf (2014). Svensk samepolitik och rättfärdigandet av den inre
kolonisationen av Sverige förr och nu. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl
och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer.
Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito
Förlag, 241-272.
Morottaja, Matti (1997). Inarinsaamelaiset. Oktavuohta, 11.
Morris, Chris (2006). New Turkey: The Quiet Revolution on the Edge of Europe. London:
Granta Books.
Morris, Glenn (2014). Invader States Hijacked UN World Conference on Indigenous
Peoples. Indian Country Today Media Network, 16 October 2014, xx.
Morris, Glenn T. (1995). 12th Session of UN Working Group on Indigenous Peoples. The
Declaration Passes and the US Assumes a New Role. Fourth World Bulletin. Issues in
Indigenous Law and Politics. University of Colorado at Denver, 4:1&2, 1ff.
Morris, Michael A. (2003). Effects of North American integration on linguistic diversity.
In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World.
Mortensen, Janus and Haberkand, Hartmut (2012). English – the new Latin of academia?
Danish universities as a case. In Haberland, Hartmut & Mortensen, Janus (eds)
(2012). Language and the international university. Special Issue. International
Mortenson, Greg and Relin, Oliver (2006). Three Cups of Tea. One Man’s Mission to
Promote Peace … One School at a Time. New York: Penguin.
Morton, H. V. (1943). Atlantic meeting. London: Methuen.
Moscovici, S. & Paicheler, G. (1978). Social comparison and social recognition: two
complementary processes of identification. In Tajfel (ed.).
Moseley, C. & Asher, R.E. (eds) (1994). Atlas of World Languages. London: Routledge.
Moseley, C. & Ashley, R.E. (eds) (1991). Atlas of the world’s languages. London:
Routledge.
Moseley, Christopher (ed.) (2010). Atlas of the World’s Languages in Danger. Third
edition, entirely revised, enlarged and updated. Paris: UNESCO.
Mothibeli, Agnes (2005). Cross-Country achievement results from the SACMEQ 11
Project – 2000 to 2002. A quantitative analysis of education systems in Southern and
Eastern Africa. Edusource Data News. No. 49. October. Johannesburg: The Education
Foundation Trust.
Moussirou-Mouyama, Auguste (1985). Die einführung der französischen Sprache in
Gabun: die Philosophie der Glottophagie. In Pleines (ed.), 75-90.
Moussirou-Mouyama, Auguste (1985). Die Einführung der französischen Sprache in
Gabun: die Philosophie der Glottophagie. In Pleines (ed.), 75-90.
239
Mowery, D., and E. Duffy. (1990). The power of language to efface and desensitize.
Rhetoric Society Quarterly, 20, 163-171.
Moya Torres, Ruth (2010). Indigenous Education and “Living Well”: An Alternative in
the Midst of Crisis. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New
World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and
Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 213-224.
Moynihan, Daniel P. (1965). The negro family. The case for natural action. Washington:
Harper & Row.
Mqotsi, L. (2002). Science, Magic and Religion as Trajectories of the Psychology of
Projection. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and
the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation.
Mshana, Robert (2002). Globalisation and Intellectual Property Rights. In Odora
Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of
Books, 200-208.
Mtenje, Al (2013). Developing a language policy in an African country: Lessons from the
Malawi experience. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa:
Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council,
95-102.
Mtesigwa, Peter C. K. (2009). Perspectives, Challenges and Prospects of African
Languages in Education: A Case Study of Kiswahili in Tanzania. In Kleifgen, Jo
Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora.
Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 64-79.
Muehlmann, Shaylih (2007). Defending diversity: Staking out a common global interest?
In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of Endangerment.
Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum, 14-34.
Muehlmann, Shaylih & Duchêne, Alexandre (2007). Beyong the nation state:
international agencies as new sites of discourses on bilingualism. In Heller, Monica
(ed.). Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York: Palgrave
Macmillan, 96-110.
Mufwene, Salikoko (2010). The role of mother-tongue teaching in eradicating poverty: a
response to Language and poverty. Language 86(4), 910-932.
Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2000). Language Contact, Evolution, and Death: How Ecology
Rolls the Dice. In Kindell, Gloria E. & Lewis, M.Paul (eds). Assessing ethnolinguistic
vitality: Theory and Practice. Dallas, TX: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 39-64.
Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2000). Population Contacts and the Evolution of English. The
European English Messenger, IX: 2, Autumn 2000, 9-15.
Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2001). The Ecology of Language Evolution. Cambridge:
Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2002). Colonization, globalization and the plight of “weak”
languages. Journal of linguistics 38: 375-395.
Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2008). Language Evolution. Contact, Competition and Change.
London & New York: Continuum.
Mühlhäusler, Peter (1990). ‘Reducing’ Pacific languages to writings. In Joseph, J.E. &
Taylor, T.J. (eds). Ideologies of language. London: Routledge, 189-205.
240
Mühlhäusler, Peter (1994). Language teaching = linguistic imperialism? Australian
Review of Applied Linguistics 17:2, 121-130.
Mühlhäusler, Peter (1995). The interdependence of linguistic and biological diversity. In
Myers, David (ed.). The Politics of Multiculturalism in the Asia/Pacific. Darwin:
Northern Territory University Press, 154-161.
Mühlhäusler, Peter (1996). Linguistic ecology. Language change and linguistic
imperialism in the Pacific region. London: Routledge.
Mühlhäusler, Peter (1997). Language ecology - contact without conflict. In Pütz, Martin
(Ed.). Language choices? Conditions, constraints and consequences. Amsterdam:
John Benjamins, 3-15.
Mühlhäusler, Peter (1998). 'Landscape language'. Interview with Peter Mühlhäusler with
Pamela Lyon. Adelaide University Newspaper, January 1998.
Mühlhäusler, Peter (2000). Language rights for the language of Norfolk Island. In
Mühlhäusler, Peter (2003). Language of Environment - Environment of Language. A
Course in Ecolinguistics. London: Battlebridge.
Mühlhäusler, Peter (2003). Review essay of Nettle & Romaine, Crystal and Hinton &
Hale. Journal of Sociolinguistics 7(2), 232-245.
Mühlhäusler, Peter (20xx). English As An Exotic language. Paper given at
GNEL/MAVEN conference The Cultural Politics of English as a World Language, 69 June 2001, Freiburg, Germany. In conference publication, ed. Christian Mair.
Muirhead, Pablo (2009). Rethinking culture: toward a pedagogy of possibility in world
language education. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 6(4), 243-268.
Mukherjee, Tara (1995). Europe, Emigration and Economics. Paper to the Global
Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995.
Mulac, A. (1989). Men’s and women’s talk in same-gender and mixed-gender dyads:
power or polemic?. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 8, 249-270.
Mulcahy, Martin 2007. Personal communication.
Mulenga, Derek (1996). The 1995 World Bank’s priorities and strategies for education:
implications for education in sub-Saharan Africa. In Brock-Utne & Nagel (eds), 99133.
Mullard, Chris (1980). Racism in Society and Schools: History, Policy and Practice.
London: University of London Institute of Education, Occasional Paer No 1.
Mullard, Chris (1981). Black kids in white schools: multiracial education in Britain.
Plural Societies 12:1/2, 71-84.
Mullard, Chris (1984). Anti-Racist Education: A Theoretical Basis, in Mullard (1984).b,
10-28.
Mullard, Chris (1984). Anti-Racist Education: The Three O’s. Cardiff: The National
Association for Multi-Racial Education.
Mullard, Chris (1985). Race, Power & Resistance. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Mullard, Chris (1986). Pluralism, Ethnicism and Ideology. CRES Working Paper 2.
Amsterdam: CRES (Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies), Universiteit van
Amsterdam.
Mullard, Chris (1988). Racism, ethnicism and etharcy or not? The principles of
progressive control and transformative change. In Minority education. From shame to
struggle. T. Skutnabb-Kangas & J. Cummins (eds), 359-378. Clevedon: Multilingual
241
Matters.
Muller, Alexandra & Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (2003). Multilingual Interaction in
Plurilingual Classes - European School Practice. Bilingual Education and
Bilingualism xx:xx, xx-xx-.
Müller, Kurt E. (ed.) (1992). Language as Barrier and Bridge. Lanham: University Press
of America. Papers from the Conferences on Language and Communication, New
York.
Müller, Kurt E. (ed.) (1996). Language Status in the Post-Cold-War Era. Lanham:
University Press of America. Papers from the Conferences on Language and
Communication, New York.
Muller, Mark, Brigham, Claire, Westrheim, Kariane and Yildiz, Kerim (eds) (2005). EU
Turkey Civic Commission: International Conference on Turkey, the Kurds and the
EU, European Parliament, Brussels, 22-23 November 2004 – Conference Papers.
GB: KHRP.
Mumby, D. K. (1988). Communication and Power in Organizations: Discourse,
Ideology, and Domination. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Mumby, D. K., and C. Stohl (1991). Power and discourse in organization studies:
absence and the dialectic of control. Discourse & Society 2, 313-332.
Mumtaz, Khawar & Shaheed, Frida (1987). Women of Pakistan: One Step Forward, Two
Steps Behind. London: Zed Books.
Municio-Larsson, Ingegerd (2000). Science and policy - when does science matter? In
Municio, Ingegerd (1983). Hemspråk i förskolan. En undersökning om genomförande
(Home language in preschool. A study on implementation). EIFO-rapport 21.
Stockholm: EIFO.
Municio, Ingegerd (1987). Från lag till bruk - hemspråksreformens genomförande (From
law to use - the implementation of the home language reform). Stockholm Studies in
Politics 31. Stockholm: Department of Political Studies, University of Stockholm.
Municio, Ingegerd (1994). Medpart, motpart eller icke-part? Finska föräldrar som
brukare i svensk skola. (Partner, adversary or non-party? Finnish parents as
consumers in the Swedish school) In Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds).
”Man kan vara tvåländare också.” Om sverigefinnarnas väg från tystnad till kamp.
Stockholm: Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, 18-72.
Municio, Ingegerd (1996). The return of the repressed ‘Other’ - linguistic minorities and
the Swedish nation-state from the 1840’s to the 1990’s. To be published in Westin,
Charles (ed.). Stockholm: CEIFO, University of Stockholm.
Municio, Ingegerd & Tuija Meisaari-Polsa (1980). Språkkunskaper och
levnadsförhållanden. En sekundäranalys av två undersökningar om invandrare i
Sverige 1975-76 (ULF och PRI) (Language proficiency and living conditions. A
secondary analysis of two studies on immigrants in Sweden (1975).-76 (ULF and
PRI), Expertgruppen för invandringsforskning, Rapport nr 12, Stockholm: EIFO.
Muntarbhorn, Vitit (2000) Asian Perspective on Human Rights: Perceptions, Programmes
and Practices. Paper at UNESCO Programme Europa Mundi, Santiago di
Compostella, 29 June – 2 July 2000, Intercultural Dialogue on Democracy and
Human Rights, Sub-section: The effectiveness of human rights. In press with
UNESCO.
242
Murdoch, G.P. (1967). Ethnographic Atlas, Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.
Murdzeva-Skaric, Olga (Ed) (1987). Intercultural Education/Interculturelle,
Ohrid/Skopje: OMEP.
Murphy, Edna (Ed.) (1990). ESL: A Handbook for Teachers and Administrators in
International Schools. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters.
Muskens, George (19xx). Language, Territoriality and Ethnonational Mobilisation:
Vistas of Post-Communist Central and Eastern Europe, Clevedon: Multilingual
Matters.
Mustafa, Zubeida (2016). The Destruction of Nadia’s Dream: The English Language
Tyrant in Pakistan’s Education System. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert,
Muttersprache Kurdish, Komkar Publikation 2, 1980. Frankfurt: KOMKAR. Föderation
der Arbeitervereine Kurdistans in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland.
Muttersprachlicher unterricht in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland (1985). Sprach- und
bildungspolitische Argumente für eine zweisprachige Erziehung von Kindern
sprachlicher Minderheiten (mit der neubearbeitung des memorandums zum
muttersprachlichen unterricht, BAGIV (hrsg), Hamburg: Verlag Rissen.
Muyeeba, Kyangubabi C-M. 2004. ‘Challenges of Making and Implementing Policy in
the Multilingual State of Zambia’. Proceedings of the Third International Conference
of the Association for the Development of African Languages in Education, Science
and Technology (ADALEST) and the Fifth Malawian National Language Symposium,
University of Malawi and GTZ, Malawi, 167-176. http://www.adalest.com/.
Muzsnai, István (1999). Recognition of sign language: a threat or a way to solution. In
Mwaniki, Munene (2010). Language management and the East African Community.
Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of Africa 41(2), 260-277.
Myers-Scotton, Carol (1990). Elite closure as boundary maintenance: the case of Africa.
In Weinstein (ed.) 1990, 25-42.
Myers-Scotton, Carol (1993). Elite closure as a powerful language strategy: the African
case. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 149-163.
Myrdal, Alva & Klein, Viola (1970) [1956]. Women’s two roles. Home and work.
London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Nabhan, Gary P. (2001). Cultural perceptions of ecological interactions: an “endangered
people’s” contribution to the conservation of biological and linguistic diversity. In In
Maffi, Luisa (ed.) On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the
Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 145-156.
Naes, Arne (1989). Ecology, Community and Lifestyle: outline of an ecosophy.
Translated and revised by David Rothenburg. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Nagai, Yasuko and Lister, Ronah (2003). What is our culture? What is our language?
Dialogue towards the maintenance of indigenous culture and language in Papua New
Guinea. Language and Education 17:2, 87-104.
Nagel, Ester (1989). Husmor og skribøse. En brevveksling med Tove Ditlevsen.
243
København: Gyldendals.
Nagel, Tove (1992). Quality between tradition and modernity. Patterns of
communication and cognition in teacher education in Zimbabwe. Oslo: Universitetet I
Oslo: Pedagogisk Forskningsinstitutt.
Nagy, Zoltán (2011). The invisible “Ostyaks”: the Khanty people in the Tomsk Oblast. In
Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of
Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of
Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and FinnoUgrian Society, 359-384.
Näkkäläjärvi, Klemetti (1996). Reindeer Earmarks as a Sami Cultural System. In
Nanda, Amulya R. (1991). Census of India-1991, Series I India, Paper 1 Provisional
Population Totals, New Delhi: Registrar General.
Nandy, Ashis (1983). The intimate enemy. Loss and recovery of self under colonialism.
New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Nandy, Ashis (2006). Talking India. Ashis Nandy in conversation with Ramin
Jahanbegloo. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Ñáñez, Omar González (2005). Los Warekena, indígenas arawakos del Guainía-Río
Negro: mitología y vida cotidiana. Mérida, Venezuela: Universidad de Los Andes.
Nanovfszky, György (ed.) (2004). The FinnoUgric World. Budapest: Teleki László
Foundation.
Narasimhan, R. (2004). Characterizing Literacy. A Study of Western and Indian Literacy
Experiences. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.
Natchev, Eija & Ulla Siren (1985a). Till vilka språkmiljöer föds barn år (1985).? En
undersökning i Stockholms stad (Which language environments are children born into
in 1985.? A study in the city of Stockholm), Forsknings- och utvecklingsbyrån, Barn
& Ungdom 42, Stockholm: Stockholms socialförvaltning.
Natchev, Eija & Ulla SIREN (1986). Modersmål, fadersmål, hemspråk? Föräldrars
språkplaner (1985). (Mother tongue, father tongue, home language? Language plans
of parents (1985).) Stockholm: Högskolan för lärarutbildning i Stockholm,
Förskollärarlinjen.
National Clearinghouse on English Language Acquisition (NCELA) 2002. How Many
Indigenous American Languages Are Spoken in the United States? By How Many
Speakers?. Retrieved July 16, 2007 from
http://www.ncela.gwu.edu/expert/faq/20natlang.html
National Commission on Excellence in Education (1983). A nation at risk: The
imperative for educational reform. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Department of Education.
National Council of Educational Research and Training (1978). Third All India
Educational Survey. Languages and Media of Instruction in Indian Schools. Delhi:
National Council of Educational Research and Training (NCERT).
National Council of Educational Research and Training (1986). Study of Languages. A
Report. Working Group on the Study of Languages. New Delhi: National Council of
Educational Research and Training.
National Council of Educational Research and Training (2005). Position Paper on
“Teaching of Indian Languages”’. Delhi: National Council of Educational Research
244
and Training (NCERT).
National Curriculum Framework for School Education in Nepal (NCF) (2007).
Sanothimi, Bhaktapur: Government of Nepal, Ministry of Education and Sports,
Curriculum Development Centre.
National Indian Brotherhood 1972. Indian Control of Indian Education. Policy Paper
presented to the Minister of Indian Affairs and Northern Development by the National
Indian Brotherhood. Ottawa.
National Union of the Deaf (NUD) (1982). Charter of Rights of the Deaf. Part One. The
Rights of the Deaf Child. Guilford, Surrey: NUD.
Nations, James D. (2001). Indigenous peoples and conservation. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On
Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment.
Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 462-471.
Naughton, John (2012). How the paradigm shift came about. The Guardian Weekly,
14.09.2012, 32-33.
Navajo Division of Education. (1985). Navajo Nation educational policies. Window
Rock, AZ: Author, at http://www.odclc.navajonsn.gov/PDF/Resolution%20CJY%2037%2005%20Navajo%20Sovereignty%20in%2
0Education%20Act%20of%202005.pdf
Navajo Nation Council (2005). Navajo Nation Sovereignty in Education Act. Resolution
of the 20th Navajo Nation Council, Third Year, 2005. Window Rock, AZ: Navajo
Nation. Retrieved August 28, 2013 from http://www.odclc.navajonsn.gov/PDF/Resolution%20CJY%2037%2005%20Navajo%20Sovereignty%20in%2
0Education%20Act%20of%202005.pdf.
Nazdar, Mustafa 1994. The Kurds in Syria. In: A People Without a Country. New York:
Olive Branch Press, 194-201.
Nazemroaya, Mahdi D. (2012). The globalization of NATO. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press.
Nazemroya, Mahdi (2014). The Geo-Politics Behind EuroMaidan. In Lendman, Stephen
NCERT 1999. Sixth All India Educational Survey: Main Report. New Delhi: National
Council for Educational Research and Training. Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van
SchaikPublishers, 287-301.
Ndhlovu, Finex (2010). Language politics in postcolonial Africa revisited: Minority
agency and language imposition. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of
Africa 41(2), 175-192.
Ndjoze-Ojo, Rebecca (2013). The Namibian language policy: What lessons for South
Sudan? In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from
the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 147-154.
Ndoye, Mamadou (1997). Globalization, Endogenous Development and Education in
Africa. Prospects. Quarterloy Review of Comparative Education (UNESCO)
XXVII:1, 79-84.
Necak Lük, Albina (1985). Education in Multicultural Societies and its Social
Implications, Paper presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural
Societies, Ljubljana, 15-17 October (1985).
Necak Lük, Albina (1996). Language as an indicator of interethnic relations. Razprave in
Gradivo - Treatises and Documents 31. Ljubljana: Institute for Ethnic Studies, 11-24.
245
Neergaard, Ulla and Ruth Nielsen (eds) 2013. European legal method – towards a new
European legal realism? Copenhagen: DJØF.
NEFIN 2004. Training Manual. Kathmandu: NEFIN (Nepal Federation of Indigenous
Nationalities).
Negash, Nigussie (2011). English language in Africa: An impediment or a contributor to
development? In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries
and the English Language. London: British Council, 161-183.
Negash, Tekeste (2006). Education in Ethiopia. From Crisis to the Brink of Collapse.
Discussion Paper 33. Uppsala: The Nordic Africa Institute.
Nehru, Jawaharlar (1941). Toward Freedom. New York: John Day,
Nehru, Jawaharlar. Selected works of Jawaharlar Nehru. See Sarvepalli, Gopal (ed.)
1972-.
Neij, Jeanette (1998). Stor opinion mot invandrare (Large opinion against immigrants).
Svenska Dagbladet, 21 January 1998, E15.
Neill, A.S. (1980) [1962]. Summerhill. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Neisser, Arden (1983). The Other Side of Silence: Sign Language and the Deaf
Community in America. New Uork: Knopf.
Nelde, Peter Hans (1991). Language conflicts in multilingual Europe - prospects for
1993. In Coulmas (ed.), 59-73.
Nelde, Peter Hans 1991 Language conflicts in multilingual Europe - prospects for 1993.
In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A Language Policy for the European Community.
Prospects and Qunadaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 59-73.
Nelde, Peter, Labrie, Norman & Williams, Colin H. 1992. The principles of territoriality
and personality in the solution of linguistic conflicts. Journal of Multilingual and
Multicultural Development, 13/5, 387-406.
Nelson, Brian, Roberts, David & Veit, Walter (eds) (1992). The Idea of Europe.
Problems of National and Transnational Identity. New York & Oxford: Berg.
Nelson, Cynthia D. (2005). Crafting researcher subjectivity in ways that enact theory.
Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 315-320.
[Nepal]. CBS (2004). The Population and Socio-Economics Atlas of Nepal. Kathmandu:
Survey Department and Central Bureau of Statistics.
NEPI (1992). Language. Report of the NEPI Language Research Group. A project of the
National Education Co-ordinating Committee. Cape Town: Oxford University Press /
NECC
Nero, Shondel (2009). Success or Failure? Language, Tracking and Social Stratification of
Anglophone Caribbean Students. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds).
The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness.
Nettle, Daniel (1999). Linguistic Diversity. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Nettle, Daniel & Romaine, Suzanne (2000). Vanishing Voices. The extinction of the
world’s languages. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Neu, Dean and Richard Therrien 2003. Accounting for Genocide: Canada’s Bureaucratic
Assault on Aboriginal People. Blackpoint, N.S. and Winnipeg: Fernwood Publishing
and Zed Books.
246
Neuerburg, Norman (1987). Interview with Dr. Norman Neuerburg. In Costo & Costo
(eds), 214-217.
Neufeld, Gerald (1977). Language Learning Ability in Adults: A Study on the
Acquisition of Prosodic and Articulatory Features. Working Papers on Bilingualism
(OISE, Toronto) 12, 45-60.
Neumann, Iver B. This little piggy stayed at home: why Norway is not a member of the
EU. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). European Intergration and National
Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 89-129.
Neustupný, Jirí V. (1974). Basic types of treatment of language problems, in Fishman
(Ed), xx.
Neustupný, Jirí V. (1984). Language planning and human rights, in Gonzales (Ed), 6674.
Neve, Edward F. (1912). Beyond the Pir Panjal: Life Among the Mountains and Valleys
of Kashmir, London: T Fisher Unwin.
New London Group 1996. ‘A pedagogy of multiliteracies: Designing social futures’.
Harvard Educational Review, Vol. 66, No.1, 60-92.
Ngugi, James (1994). Grain of Wheat. London: Heinemann. [reprinted].
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1982). Devil on the Cross, London: Heinemann (också översatt till
svenska av Alexander Muigai direkt från gikuyu, som Djävulen på korset, Malmö:
Corona, (1982).
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1982). Devil on the Cross. London: Heinemann.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1985). The language of African literature, New Left Review,
April-June, 109-127.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1987). Decolonising the mind. The politics of language in African
literature. London: James Currey Ltd.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1987). Detained. A Writer’s Prison Diary. London: Heinemann.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1988). Petals of Blood, London: Heinemann.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1992). Interview. In Jussawalla & Dasenbrock, 24-41.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1993). Moving the Centre: Struggle for Cultural Freedom. London:
James Currey Ltd.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1998). Penpoints, Gunpoints and Dreams: Towards a Critical
Theory of the Arts and the State in Africa. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2000). Writing for Diversity. In In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights
to Language: Equity, Power and Education. New York: Lawrence Erlbaum
Associates, 97-101.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2006). Wizard of the Crow. London: Harvill Secker.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2010). Dreams in a Time of War. London: Harvill Secker.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2012). The Challenge – Ndaraca ya Thiomi: Languages as Bridges.
In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra.
Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 1117.
Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2013). Unity is still an African dream. The Guardian Weekly
31.05.2013, 19.
Nical, Illuminado, Smolicz, Jerzy J. & Secombe, Margaret J. (2004). Rural Students and
the Philippine Bilingual Education program on the Island of Leyte. In Tollefson,
James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda?
247
Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 153-176.
Nicholas, Sheilah (2005). Negotiating for the Hopi Way of Life Through Literacy and
Schooling. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling.
Nicholas, Sheilah (2011). “How Are You Hopi if You Can’t Speak It?” An Ethnographic
Study of Language as Cultural Practice among Contemporary Hopi Youth. In
McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London:
Routledge, 52-75.
Nicholas, Sheilah E. (2009). “I Live Hopi, I Just Don’t Speak It” – the Critical
Intersection of Language, Culture, and Identity in the Lives of Contemporary Hopi
Youth. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous
Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 321-334.
Nichols, Johanna (1992). Linguistic Diversity in Space and Time. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press.
Nicholson, Rangi & Garland, Ron (1992). New Zealanders’ Attitudes to the
Revitalisation of the Maori Language. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural
Development 12:5, (1991), 393-410.
Niedzielski, Nancy (2009). A Sociolinguistic View of Speech Sciences. In Salaberry, M.
Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK:
Nielsen, Jørgen Chr. (1998). Presseinformation om Danmarks Pædagogiske Instituts
undersøgelser af tosprogede elever i perioden 1995-1998 (Press release on the studies
by the Danish National Institute for Educational Research on bilingual students in
1995-1998). København: Danmarks Pædagogiske Institut.
Nielsen, R. & FERNANDEZ, R.M. (1981). Hispanic students in American High
Schools: Background Characteristics and Achievements. Washington, D.C.: National
Center for Educational Statistics.
Niemi, Mikael (2000). Populärmusik från Vittula. Stockholm: Norstedsts.
Niessen, Jan (1995). Immigrants and Migrant Workers. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (eds),
323-340.
Nieto, Sonia (1992). Affirming diversity. The sociopolitical context of multicultural
education. New York & London: Longman.
Niezen, Ronald (2008) [2004]. A world beyond difference. Cultural identity in the age of
globalization. Oxford: Blackwell.
Nikièma, Norbert and Ilboudo, Paul Taryam (2011). Setting a Tradition of Mother
Tongue-Medium Education in ‘Francophone’ Africa: The Case of Burkina Faso In
Nikolov, Nino (1996). Poet between doctrines. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 33-35.
Nkolola-Wakumelo, Mildred (2013). A critical analysis of Zambia’s language-ineducation policy: Challenges and lessons learned. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.).
Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education
Conference. London: British Council, 127-146.
Noller, Patricia (1984). Nonverbal communication and marital interaction. Oxford:
Pergamon Press.
248
Norberg-Hodge, Helena (1996). The Pressure to Modernize and Globalize. In Mander,
Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn
toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 33-46.
Nordström, Gunni (2015). Från socialpolitiska flyktingar till nationell minoritet. I Pulma,
Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet.
Atlantis, 205-225.
Norrby, Catrin & Hajek, John (eds) (2011). Uniformity and Diversity in Language Policy.
Global Perspectives. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Norris, Mary Jane (2002). Aboriginal languages in Canada: Emerging trends and
perspectives on second language acquisition. Canadian Social Trends. Ottawa:
Statistics Canada—Catalogue No. 11-008.
Norris, Mary Jane (2003). From generation to generation: Survival and maintenance of
Canada’s Aboriginal languages within families, communities and cities. In
Maintaining the Links: Language, Identity and the Lands, Proceedings of the 7th
Conference of the Foundation for Endangered Languages. Broome, Western
Australia
Norris, Mary Jane (2006). Aboriginal Languages in Canada: Trends and Perspectives on
Maintenance and Revitalization. In J.P. White, S. Wingert, D. Beavon, & P.
Maxim (Eds.). Aboriginal Policy Research, Moving Forward, Making a
Difference. Toronto: Thompson Educational Publishing.
Norris, Mary Jane (2010a). Canada and Greenland. In C. Moseley (Ed.). Atlas of the
world’s languages in danger. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
Norris, Mary Jane (2010b). Aboriginal languages, First Nation, Inuit, Metis by province/
territory. Norris Research.
Norrman, Lars (1957). Inok. En Grönlandsbok. Stockholm: Tidens bokklubb.
Norsk språkråd (1995). Norsk som framtidsspråk i arbeidsliv og næringsliv (Norwegian
as a language of the future in labour and business). Norsk språkråds skrifter 1. Oslo:
Norsk språkråd.
Norström, Anders (2016). Flyktingmottagandet får svensk ekonomi att blomstra
[Acccepting refugees makes the Swedish economy prosper]. Fria Tidningen, 4
March, pp. 6-7.
Northern Lights. Fairy Tales of the Peoples of the North (1980). Moscow: Progress
Publishers.
Northwest Territories Education, Culture and Employment (1994). People: Our focus for
the future. Education, Culture and Employment. A strategy to 2010. Yellowknife,
NWT: Ministry of Education, Culture and Employment. [no place, no publisher].
Norton, Bonnie (2000). Identity and Language Learning: Gender, ethnicity and
educational change. London: Longman/Pearson Education.
Norton, Jack (1987). The Path of Genocide: From El Camino Real to the Mines of the
North. In Costo & Costo (eds), 111-125.
NOU (1980:59). = Samisk i grunnskolen (The Sámi language in comprehensive school).
Norges offentlige utredninger 1980:59. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.
NOU (1985:14). = Samisk kultur og utdanning (Sámi culture and education). Norges
offentlige utredninger 1985:14. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.
NOU (1987:34). = Samisk kultur og utdanning: de enkelte sektorer; administrasjon
249
(Sámi culture and education: the various sectors; administration). Norges offentlige
utredninger 1987:34. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.
NOU/ Norges offentlige utredninger [Norwegian Committee Reports] 1985:14. Samisk
kultur og utdanning [The Sámi Culture and Education].
Nousiainen, Mika (2007). Vadelmavenepakolainen [Raspberry boat refugee]. 4. Pianos.
Keuruu: Otava.
Nowak, Manfred (1995). The Right to Education. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (eds), 189211.
Nuffield Foundation & The Colonial Office (1953). African education: A study of
educational policy and practice in British tropical Africa. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
[The] Nuffield Foundation (2000). Languages: the next generation. The final report and
recommendations of the Nuffield Languages Inquiry. London: The Nuffield
Foundation.
Numminen, M.A. (1986). Baarien mies, Helsinki: Kirjayhtymä.
Nunan, David (1995). TESOL and internationalism. TESOL Matters 5/4, 3.
Nunan, David (2003). The impact of English as a global language on educational policies
and practices in the Asia-Pacific region. TESOL Quarterly 37(4): 598-613.
Nunberg, Geoffrey (1997). Lingo Jingo. English-Only and the New Nativism. The
American Prospect. A Journal for the Liberal Imagination. 33, July-August 1997, 4047.
Nunis Jr., Doyce B., Interview with Dr. Nunis. In Costo & Costo (eds), 217-222.
Nurmela, Iina (2008). Näkökulmia alkuperäiskansojen opetukseen Nepalissa. Global
Finland – kehityskysymykset ja globaalikasvatus, 5.11.2008.
http://global.finland.fi/Public/default.aspx?contentid=141910.
Nurmela, Iina, Awasthi, Lava Deo and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Enhancing
quality education for all in Nepal through indigenised MLE: the challenge to teach in
over a hundred languages. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds).
Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient
BlackSwan, 176-203.
Nurmela, Iina, Awasthi, Lava Deo and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2011). Enhancing
quality education for all in Nepal through indigenised MLE: the challenge to teach in
over a hundred languages. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds).
Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center.
Nusche, Deborah, Wurzburg, Gregory & Naughton, Breda (2010). OECD Reviews of
Migrant Education. Denmark. OECD. Download
http://www.oecd.org/LongAbstract/0,3425,en_33873108_33873309_44855207_1_1_
1_1,00.html
Nutt, M. (1989). Homo soveticus. Looming 2, 221–225.
Nyati-Ramahobo, Lydia (2006). Language policy, cultural rights and the law in
Botswana. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds).
‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language.
Nyati-Ramahobo, Lydia (2006). The long road to multilingual schools in Botswana. In
García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining
250
Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo
& Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 200-219.
Nyati-Ramahobo, Lydia 2000. ‘Language Situation in Botswana’. Current Issues in
Language Planning. Vol. 1. No. 2, 243-300.
Nyholm, Leif (ed.) (1991) Språkmöte i Finland. Invandring och språklig anpassning på
1800-talet. Kielet kohtaavat. Siirtolaisuus ja kielellinen sopeutuminen 1800-luvun
Suomessa. Helsingfors: Institutionen för nordiska språk och nordisk litteratur vid
Helsingfors universitet, B:14.
Nylund-Oja, Marja, Pentikäinen, Juha, Horn, Frank, Jaakkola, Magdalena & Yli-Vakkuri,
Laura (1955). Finnish emigration and immigration. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds),
173-226.
Nyman-Kurkiala, Pia (2002). Ruotsinkielinen ja nuori Suomessa [Swedish-speaking and
young in Finland]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele
(toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced
Nyseth, Torill and Paul Pedersen (2005). ´Globalisation from below: the revitalisation of
a Coastal Sámi community in northern Norway as part of the global discourse in
Indigenous Identity´. In Cant, Garth, Anake Goodall and Justine Inns (eds).
Discourses and Silences. Indigenous Peoples, Risks and Resistance. New Zealand,
Canterbury: Department of Geography, University of Canterbury, 71-85.
Ó Riagáin, Dónall (1994). Introduction to the brochure “Mercator Information Networks,
A resource for European languages”. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used
Languages.
Ó Riagáin, Pádraig (1997). Postmodernity and Language Policy: A Need to Refocus?
Sociolinguistica 11. Einsprachigkeit ist heilbar / Monolingualism is curable / Le
monolinguisme est curable (eds Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter),
16-28.
Ó Riagáin, Pádraig (2002). The consequences of demographic trends for language
learning and diversity / Les conséquences des tendances démographiques sur
l’apprentissage des langues et la diversité linguistique. Strasbourg: Council of
Europe.
O’Barr, W. M., and B. K. Atkins. (1980). ‘Women’s language’ or ‘powerless language’?
In S. McConnell-Ginet, R. Borker, and N. Furman (eds). Women and Language in
Literature and Society. (pp. 93-110). New York: Praeger.
O’Barr, William M. (1982). Linguistic evidence: language, power and strategy in the
courtroom. New York: Academic Press.
O’Barr, William M. & O’Barr, Jean F. (eds). Language and Politics. The Hague:
Mouton.
O’Brien, Sharon (1985). Federal Indian Policies and the Internatinal Protection of Human
Rights, in Deloria (Ed) xx.
O’Donaghue, Lois (1990). Immigration and Australia’s Aboriginal Communities, address
of chair of the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Commission (ATSIC) to the
National Immigration Outlook Conference, Bureau of Immigration Research,
Melbourne, November 14-16.
O’Donoghue, Lois (1995). “The Australian Indigenous Experience”. Paper given at the
251
1995 Global Cultural Diversity Conference, 26-28 April 1995, Celebration of the 50th
Anniversary of the United Nations, Sydney, Australia.
O’Donoghue, Thomas A. (1994). Bilingual Education at the Beginning of the Twentieth
Century: The Bilingual Programme of Instruction in Ireland 1904-1922. Journal of
Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 15:6, 491-505.
O’Leary, Zina (2007). The Social Science Jargon Buster: The Key Terms You Need to
Know. London: Sage.
O’Malley, Kathleen (2005). Childhood Interrupted. Growing up under the cruel regime
of the Sisters of Mercy. London: Virago.
O’Rourke, Bernadette and Ramallo, Fernando (2011). The native – non-native dichotomy
in minority language contexts. Comparisons between Irish and Galician. Language
Problems & Language Planning 35:2, 139-159.
O’Sullivan, Dominic (2005). Māori Self-determination in the Modern Political Context.
Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 50-66.
Oakes, Leigh (2005). From internationalisation to globalisation. Language and the
nationalist revival in Sweden. Language Problems & Language Planning 29:2, 151176.
OAU Inter-African Bureau of Languages (1985). Linguistic liberation and unity of
Africa, in Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (Eds), 7-17.
Obama, Barack (2004). Dreams from My Father. A Story of Race and Inheritance. New
York: Three Rivers Press.
Obama, Barack (2006). The Audacity of Hope. Thougths on Reclaiming The American
Dream. New York: Three Rivers Press.
Obanya, Pai (1999). The dilemma of Education in Africa. Dakar: UNESCO Regional
Office.
Ober, J. (1989). Mass and Elite in Democratic Athens: Rhetoric, Ideology, and the Power
of the People. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Ober, Robyn and Bell, Jeanie (2012). English Language as Juggernaut – Aboriginal
English and Indigenous Languages in Australia. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce,
Öberg, Kjell (1981). Invandrarpolitik och invandrarforskning (Immigrant policy and
immigrant research), in Hamberg & Hammar (Eds) 13-24.
Oberreuter, Heinrich, Krull, Wilhelm, Meyer, Hans Joachim & Ehlich, Konrad (Hg.).
(2012). Deutsch in der Wissenschaft. Ein politischer und wissenschaftlicher Diskurs.
München: Olzog Verlag.
Obondo, Margaret Akinyi (1997). Bilingual Education in Africa: An Overview. In
Obura, Anna (1986). Research issues and perspectives in language in education in Africa:
an agenda for the next decade. In Centre of African Studies, 413-444.
Öcalan – see Ocalan
Öcalan, Abdullah (1999). “My defence”. Declaration on the Democratic Solution of the
Kurdish Question. London: Mesopotamian Publishers.
Öcalan, Abdullah (2006) (translation into English by Klaus Happel 2007). Prison
Writings. The roots of Civilisation. London and Ann Arbor, MI: Pluto Press.
Öcalan, Abdullah (2011). Prison Writings. The PKK and the Kurdish Question an the
252
21st Century. London: Transmedia Publishing.
Öcalan, Abdullah (2012). Prison Writings III. The Road Map to Negotiations. Cologne:
International Initiative “Freedom for Abdulllah Öcalan – Peace in Kurdista” and
Neuss: Mesopotamien Verlags- und Vertriebs GmbH.
Oda, Masaki (1994). Against linguicism: a reply to Richard Marshall. The language
teacher 18:11, 39-40.
Oda, Masaki (2000). Linguicism in action: language and power in academic institutions.
In Phillipson (ed.), 117-121.
Oda, Masaki (2005). English Language Teaching in Japan. In Braine, George (ed.).
Teaching English to the World: History, Curriculum, and Practice. Mahwah, NJ:
Oda, Masaki (2007). Globalization or the World in English: Is Japan Ready to Face the
Waves? International Multilingual Research Journal 1(2), 119-126.
Odell, S.W. (1898). The Last War. The Triumph of the English Tongue. A story of the
twenty-sixth century, compiled from the official notes of Newman, reporter to the
President of United America. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Company.
Odisho, Edward Y. (2004). Assyrian (Aramaic): A Recent Model for its Maintenance and
Revitalization. In A. Panaino & A. Piras (eds). Melammu Symposia IV. Milano, 183196. [ISBN 88-88483-206-3].
Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (1997). Public Policy Dialogue. Its Role In The Policy
Process. Occasional Paper No. 2. Johannesburg: Centre for Education Policy
Development Evaluation & Management.
Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of
Books.
Odora-Hoppers, Catherine (2004). Eco-Social Wisdom of Billions and their Claim for a
New Philosophy of Articulation. Ethical and Strategic Imperatives. In Dias, Patrick
(ed.). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts,
analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and
Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism
Network/Books for Change, 14-38. [See http://www.multilingualism.net/].
OECD Reviews of Migrant Education. Denmark (2010). See Nusche et al 2010.
Oellerrich, Annie (1998). De vilde vil vide, hvad de hvide vil (The wild ones want to
know what the white ones want). Zigzag 65, November 1998, 9-11.
Oeter, Stefan (1997). Überlegungen zum Minderheitenbegriff und zur Frage der neuen
Minderheiten. In Matscher, Franz (ed.). Wiener Internationale Begebnungen zu
aktuellen Fragen Nationaler Minderheiten. Schriften des österreichischen Instituts für
Menschenrechte 7, 229-258.
Oeter, Stefan (2010). Mehrsprachigkeit als Last oder als Bereicherung? In Vogt,
Matthias Theodor et al. (eds). Minderheiten als Mehrwert. Frankfurt/M: Peter Lang,
139-158.
Oeter, Stefan (2010). Zehn Jahre Sprachencharta in Deutschland. Erfahrungen aus der
Sicht des Expertenkomitees. In Peters, Jörg and Diekmann-Dröge, Gabriele (eds.). 10
Jahre Europäische Sprachencharta in Niedersachsen. Oldenburg: Isensee, 26-49.
Oeter, Stefan (2013). Working with the Language Charter Committee of Experts. In
Malloy, Tove H. & Caruso, Ugo (eds) (2013). Minorities, their Rights, and the
253
Monitoring of the European Framework Convention for the Protection of National
Minorities. Essays in Honour of Rainer Hofmann. Leiden & Boston: Martinus Nijhoff
Oeter, Stefan and Walker, Alistair (2006). The Case of the Federal Republic of Germany,
International Obligations and National Debates. In Sia Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia,
Huss, Leena, Oeter, Stefan and Walker, Alistair (eds). Minorities around the Baltic
Sea. Mariehamn: The Åland Islands Peace Institute, 227-299.
Ogbu, John & Matute-Bianchi, María Eugenia (1986). Understanding Sociocultural
Factors: Knowledge, Identity, and School Adjustment in CDE (1986)., 73-142.
Ogbu, John U. (1983). Minority status and schooling in plural societies, Comparative
Education Review 27: 168-190.
Ogbu, John. U. (1978). Minority Education and Caste. New York: Academic Press.
Ogbu, John. U. (1992). Understanding cultural diversity and learning. Educational
Researcher 21, 5-14.
Ogoa, Cristina (1994). The Inner World of the Immigrant Child. New York: St.Martin’s
Press.
Ogulnick, Karen (2006). Popular education and language rights in indigenous Mayan
communities: Emergence of new social actors and gendered voices. In García, Ofelia,
Multilingual Matters, 150-168
Ogutu, James N. 2008. ‘Book review of Williams, Eddie. Bridges and Barriers –
Language in African Education and Development’. Discourse & Society 19: 4, 549554.
Oguz, Aziz (2012). Turkey’s last Armenian schools. Le Monde Diplomatique, English
version, December 2012, 14-15.
Okonjo-Iveala, Ngozi (2008). The greening of the World Bank. Developments 42, 14-15.
[http://www.developments.org.uk].
Okonta, Ike (2006). Tindi in the Land of the Dead. In The Obituary Tango. A Selection of
Writing from the Caine Prize for African Writing. Oxford: New Internationalist
(www.newint.org), 55-66.
Oksaar, Els (1977). On becoming trilingual. A case study, in Maloney (Ed) (1977)., 296306.
Oksanen, Saara (2010). Nuoret somalinaiset sukupuolen ja etnisyyden rajoja etsimässä
(Yong Somali women in search of borders of gender and ethnicity). In Martikainen,
Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and
the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 239-256.
Oktavuohta/Teemalehti saamelaiskulttuurista (Thematic number about Sámi culture)
(1997). Anár/Inari: Sámediggi/Saamelaiskäräjät.
Okuda, Osami (1995). On the Objectives of Linguistic Research on the Ainu. Abstract of
the paper presented at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages,
November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. [can be downloaded from
<http://www.tooyoo.l.u-Tokyo.ac.jp/linguistics/newsletters/newslet1.html>].
Okumus, Esref (1990). Report to Minority Rights Conference, see Minority Rights,
Policies and Practice in South-East Europe.
Oller, John & Littlebear, Richard (facilitators) (1996). November Roundtable: Education
254
Group Abstract. Education Group Summary. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996).
Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University.
[Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].
Oller, John W.Jr. (1979). Language Tests at School. A Pragmatic Approach. London:
Longman.
Ollikainen, Marketta (1995). Vankkurikansan perilliset. Romaanit, Euroopan unohdetty
vähemmistö (Heirs of the caravan people. Romany, Europe’s forgotten minority).
Ihmisoikeusliitto r.y.:n julkaisuja 3. Helsinki: Helsinki University Press.
Olson, Robert (1998). The Kurdish question and Turkish-Iranian relations: from World
War I to 1998. Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers.
Olson, Robert (ed.) (1996). The Kurdish Nationalist Movement in the 1990s. Kentucky:
The University Press of Kentucky.
Olsson, Gunnar (1989). Mödom, mod och morske män, i Hirdman (red) 114-149.
Olthuis, Marja-Liisa (2003). Uhanalaisen kielen elvytys: esimerkkinä Inarinsaame.
Virittäjä 4/2003. Helsinki: Kotikielen seura, 568-579.
Olthuis, Marja-Liisa (2008). Inarinsaamen huoltoa ja elvytystä. Kielikello 1/2008.
Helsinki: Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus, 4-8.
Olthuis, Marja-Liisa, Kivelä, Suvi and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Revitalising
Indigenous languages. How to recreate a lost generation. Bristol: Multilingual
Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights.
Omar, Asmah Hadji (1987). Malay in its sociocultural context. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan
Bahasa Dan Pustaka (Ministry of Education).
Omodiaogbe, Sylvester A. (1992). 150 years on: English in the Nigerian school system past, present and future. ELT Journal 46:1, 19-28.
Omoniyi, Tope (2004). Language Death. In Killingray, Heather (ed.). A Picture In
Words. An anthology. Peterborough: Anchor Books. ISBN 1844183491.
Omoniyi, Tope (2012). Multilingualism and religion. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn,
Omoniyi, Tope & White, Goodith (eds) (2006). The Sociolinguistics of Identity. London:
Continuum.
Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and Literacy: The Technologizing of the Word. London:
Methuen.
Oostendorp, Marc van (2012). Bilingualism versus multilingualism in the Netherlands.
Language Problems & Language Planning 36:3, 252-272.
Opeibi, Tunde Olusola (2012). Investigating the Language Situation in Africa. In
Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and
Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 272-284.
Öpengin, Ergin (2012). Sociolinguistic situation of Kurdish in Turkey: Sociopolitical
factors and language use patterns. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide
and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of
Language, 151-179. http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issuefiles/ijsl.2012.2012.issue217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29
Orán Bodin, Rueter & Yadira Orán, Kikadir (2010). Reading Noam Chomsky from an
255
Educational Experience of the Kuna People of Panama. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado
Orelus, Pierre Wilbert (ed.) (2014). Affirming Language Diversity in Schools and Society.
Beyond Linguistic Apartheid. New York / London: Routledge.
Oreskes, Naomi and Conway, Erik M. (2010). Merchants of Doubt. How a Handful of
Scientists Obscured the Truth on Issues from Tobacco Smoke to Global Warming.
New York: Bloomsbury Press.
Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) (2004). Messages
from PISA 2000. Paris: OECD.
Ormond, Adreanne, Cram, Fiona & Carter, Lyn (2006). Researching our relations:
reflections on ethics and marginalisation. Alternative. An International Journal of
Indigenous Scholarship, Special Supplemet 2006, 180-198.
Orosz, Ildikó & Csernicskó, István (1999). The Hungarians in Transcarpathia. Budapest:
Tinta Publishers.
Ortiz, Roberto (Ed.) (1979). Language Development in a Bilingual Setting. Pomona, CA:
National Multilingual Multicultural Materials Development Center.
Orton, Jane (2009). East Goes West. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao
(eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol,
Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 271-293.
Orton, Jane (2009). English and the Chinese Quest. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane
and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of
Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 79-97.
Orwell, George (1970). Collected Journalism and Letters, Volume 2. Harmondsworth:
Penguin.
Osborn, Terry A. & Reagan, Timothy (1998). Why Johnny Can’t Hablar, Parler, or
Sprechen: Forein Language Education and Multicultural Education. Multicultural
Education, Winter 1998, 2-9.
Oscarsson, Eric-Oscar (2014). Det började I Fatmomakke – bakgrund till samernas
organisering. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf
(redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om
Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag,
185-204.
Oscarsson, Eric-Oscar (2014). Samerna i litteraturen – En vägledning. I Andersson, Bo,
OSCE (1996). The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of National
Minorities & Explanatory Note, October 1996, for the use of the OSCE High
Commissioner on National Minorities, Max van der Stoel. The Hague: OSCE
(Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe).
http://www.osce.org/documents/html/pdftohtml/2700_en.pdf.html.
Ospina, Hernando Calvo (2006). Cuba exports health. Le Monde Diplomatique. English
edition, August 2006, 11.
Ospina, Hernando Calvo (2007). US : overt and covert destabilisation. The CIA’s
256
successors and collaborators. Le Monde Diplomatique. English edition, August 2007,
4.
Österberg, Tore, (1961). Bilingualism and the first school language—An educational
problem illustrated by results from a Swedish Language Area. Umeå, Sweden:
Västernbottens Tryckeri AB.
Østern, Anna-Lena & Harju-Luukkainen, Heidi (2013). Swedish. The Swedish language
in education in Finland. 2nd edition. Regional dossiers series. Leeuwarden: Mercator.
European Research Centre on Multilingualism and Language Learning.
Østern, Anna-Lena (1991). Tvåspråkighet ochlLingvistisk medvetenhet, Åbo: Åbo
Akademis Förlag.
Ostler, Nicolas (1995). Editor’s report. Iatiku: Newsletter of of the Foundation for
Endangered Languages 1, 6-.
Ostler, Nicolas (1997). Comment. Language International 9:1, 5.
Ostler, Nicolas (2005). Empires of the World. A Language History of the World. London:
HarperCollins Publishers.
Ostler, Nicolas (2010). The last lingua franca. English until the return of Babel. London:
Penguin.
Östman, Jan-Ola (2000). Ethics and appropriation - with special reference to Hwalbáy. In
Karttunen, Francis & Östman, Jan-Ola (eds). Issues of Minority Peoples. Publications,
No. 31. Helsinki: Department of General linguistics, University of Helsinki, 37-60.
Otero-Lamas, Antonio (1994). L’Ecole Européenne et la formation de la jeunesse, Schola
Europaea VI, No 120, 22-31.
Otlu, Silan (2005). Violence in Armed Conflict – motivation for political action ? A field
study of women in Turkey/Kurdistan. Uppsala : Uppsala University, Department of
Peace and Conflict Research.
Otsuji, Emi & Pennycook, Alistair (2010). Metrolingualism : fixity, fluidity and language
in flux. International Journal of Multilingualism 7 :3, 240.254.
Ouane, Adama (2010). Multilingual education works. Preface. In Heugh, Kathleen and
the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, vii-x.
Ouane, Adama (2011). Foreword. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds).
Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center.
New York: Routledge, vii-x.
Oudin, Anne-Sophie (1996 - no date). Immersion and Multilingual Education in the
European Union. Inventory of educational systems in which teaching is provided
partly or entirely through the medium of a regional or minority language.
Luxembourg: The European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. ISBN 1 87067507X
(see also <http://www.eblul.org>).
Oviedo, Gonzalo & Maffi, Luisa (2000). Indigenous and Traditional Peoples of the
World and Ecoregion Conservation. An Integrated Approach to Conserving the
World’s Biological and Cultural Diversity. Gland, Switzerland: WWF International &
Terralingua.
Owsley, H. H., and C. M. Scotton. (1984). The conversational expression of power by
television interviewers. Journal of Social Psychology, 123, 696-735.
Oxford = The Shorter Oxford English Dictionary (1967). Prepared by Little, William,
Fowler, H.W. & Coulson, J. Revised and edited by Onions, C.T. 3rd edition, revised
257
with addenda. Oxford: Oxford University Press (Oxford at the Clarendon Press).
[Oxford] The New Shorter Oxford English Dictionary (1993). (ed. Lesley Brown).
Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Özden, Çaglar & Schiff, Maurice (eds) (2006). International Migration, remittances and
the Brain Drain. A copublication of the World Bank and Palgrave Macmillan. New
York: The International Bank for Reconstruction and Development / The World Bank
Øzerk, Meral & Øzerk, Kamil (2013). Autisme og pedagogikk. Teoretiske og pedagogiskmetodiske tilnærmninger til arbeid med barn med autisme-spekter-forstyrrelser. Oslo:
Cappelen Damm.
Ozgur Gundem (2005). US threatens Kurds. Ozgur Gundem, 12 September 2005.
Ozolins, Uldis (1993). The Politics of Language in Australia. Cambridge, New York &
Melbourne: Cambridge University Press.
Ozolins, Uldis (1996). Language policy and political reality. In Dua, Hans (ed.).
International Journal of the Sociology of Language, Special volume, Language
Policy and political theory, 118, 181-200.
Ozolins, Uldis (1999). Separating Language from Ethnicity: The paradoxes of strict
language policies and increasing social harmony in the Baltic states. In Kontra,
Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds).
Language: a Right and a Resource. Approaching Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest:
Central European University Press, 245-262.
Packer, John (1993). On the Definition of Minorities. In Packer and Myntti (eds), 23-65.
Packer, John (1997). The Content and Aim of Minority Education from the Perspective
of International Instruments. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights.
Packer, John & Myntti, Kristian (eds) (1993). The Protection of Ethnic and Linguistic
Minorities in Europe. Åbo: Institute for Human Rights, Åbo Akademi University.
Packer, John & Siemienski, Guillaume (1997). Integration Through Education: The
Origin and Development of The Hague Recommendations. International Journal on
Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National
Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 187-198.
Packer, John & Siemienski, Guillaume (1997). Integration Through Education: The
Origin and Development of The Hague Recommendations. International Journal on
Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National
Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 187-198.
Padilla, Amado M., Lindholm, Kathryn J., Chen, Andrew, Durán, Richard, Hakuta,
Kenji, Lambert, Wallace, Tucker, G.Richard (1991). The English-Only Movement.
Myths, Reality, and Implications for Psychology. Journal of the American
Psychological Association 46:2, 120-130.
Padilla, Raymond V. (Ed) (1980). Theory in Bilingual Education, Ypsilanti, Mich.:
Eastern Michigan University.
Padilla, Raymond V. and Benavides, Alfredo H. (eds) (1992). Critical Perspectives on
Bilingual Education Research. Tempe, Arizona: Bilingual Review Press/Editorial
Bilingüe.
Paech, Norman (1994). Expert opinion with respect to the rights of peoples concerning
the implications of and questions about the Interior Ministry’s 22 November 1993
258
Decision to ban Kurdish organisations and associations in the Federal Republic of
Germany. Hamburg & Ottawa: Kurdistan Committee of Canada.
Pagel, Mark (1995). (as reported by Nicholas Ostler in Iatiku: Newsletter of of the
Foundation for Endangered Languages 1, 1995, 6.)
Pagels, Heinz R. (1982). The Cosmic Code. Quantum Physics as the Language of Nature,
Toronto and New York: Bantam Books.
Paine, Robert (1992) [1985]. Ethnodrama and the ´Fourth World´: The Saami Action
Group in Norway, 1979-1981. In Dyck, Noel (ed.).. Social and Economic Papers No.
14. Institute of Social and Economic Research Memorial University of
Newfoundland, Canada, 190-235.
Pajuelo, Ramón and Pablo Sandoval (eds) (2004). Globalización y diversidad. Una
mirada desde América Latina. Lima, Perú: Instituto de Estudios Peruanos.
Pakir, Anne (1993). Issues in second language curriculum development: Singapore,
Malaysia, Brunei. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 13, 1992, 3-23.
Pakir, Anne (1991). The status of English and the question of ‘standard’ in Singapore: A
Sociolonguistic Perspective. In Tickoo, Makhan L. (ed.). Language and Standards:
Issues, attitudes, case studies. Singapore: SEAMEO Regional Language Centre, 109130.
Pakir, Anne (2004). Medium of Instruction Policy in Singapore. In Tollefson, James W.
& Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose
Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 117-133.
Palermo, Francesco (2013). Addressng Contemporary Stalemate in the Advancement of
Minority Rights: Commentary on Language rights of Persons Belonging to National
Minorities. In Malloy, Tove H. & Caruso, Ugo (eds) (2013). Minorities, their Rights,
and the Monitoring of the European Framework Convention for the Protection of
National Minorities. Essays in Honour of Rainer Hofmann. Leiden & Boston:
Palgrave’s The Golden Treasury (1861). London: Collins.
Palley, Claire (1984). Possible ways and means to facilitate the peaceful and constructive
resolution of situations involving racial, national, religious and linguistic minorities.
Working paper submitted to UN Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination
and Protection of Minorities at its 41st session (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1984/43).
Panda, Minati & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2011). MLE+: A Report. New Delhi: NMRC.
Panda, Minati and Ajit Mohanty (2009). ‘Language matters, so does culture: beyond the
rhetoric of culture in Multilingual Education.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert
Panda, Minati and Ajit Mohanty (2009). ‘Language matters, so does culture: beyond the
rhetoric of culture in Multilingual Education.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson,
Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual
Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 301-319.
Panda, Minati and Mohanty, Ajit (2012). Mother tongue based multilingual education:
framework, strategies and implementation. Conference report. New Delhi: National
Multilingual Education Resource Consortium, Zakir Husain Center for Educational
Studies, Jawaharlar Nehru University.
Panda, Minati and Mohanty, Ajit (2013). Language Policy and Education: Towards
259
Multilingual Education. In Tripathi, R.C. and Sinha, Y. (eds.). Psychology,
Development and Social Policy in India. Springer: New Delhi: Springer, 103-129.
Panda, Minati and Mohanty, Ajit K. (2012). Mother tongue based multilingual
education: framework, strategies and implementation. Conference report. New Delhi:
National Multilingual Education Resource Consortium, Zakir HusaiCenter for
Educational Studies, Jawaharlar Nehru University.
Papandreou, Margarita (1992). The changing role of women within a changing Europe.
In European Conference “Building a Europe without frontiers: the role of women”.
27-30 November (1992). Athens, Greece: European Network for Women’s Studies &
Ministry of Education and Science, The Netherlands, 9-12.
Papcke, Sven 1992. Who Needs European Identity and What Could It Be? in Nelson et al
(eds), 61-74.
Papon, Pierre (1994). La recherche en francophonie. Universités, 15/1, 33.
Paradis, Michel (ed.) (1978). Aspects of Bilingualism, Columbia, SC: Hornbeam Press.
Parakrama, Arjuna (1995). De-hegemonizing language standards. Learning from
(Post)colonial Englishes about ‘English’. Basingstoke: Macmillan.
Parakrama, Arjuna (2012). The Malchemy of English in Sri Lanka: Reinforcing
Inequality through Imposing Extra-Linguistic Value. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and
Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 107-132.
Parasher, S.V. (1991). Indian English: functions and forms. New Delhi: Bahri
Publications.
Parekh, Bhikhu (2001). Gandhi: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Parente- Čapková, Viola (2011). A Domestic Other. The role of the Roma Literary
Characters in the Process of Constructing Finnishness. Multiethnica 33, 8-21.
Parenti, Michael (2014). Ukraine and Regime Change. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.).
Parenti, Michael, at www.informationclearinghouse.info/article11635.htm, accessed on
15 January 2008.
Park, Joseph Sung-Yul (2012). English Language as Border-Crossing: Longing and
Belonging in the South Korean Experience. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce,
Park, R.A. & Miller, H.A. (1921). Old Worlds Transplanted, New York.
Parker, Karen (1999). The Kurdish Insurgency in Turkey in Light of International
Humanitarian Law. In Ahmed, Mohammed and Gunter, Michael (eds) The Kurdish
Question and International Law: An Analysis of the Legal Rights of the Kurdish
People. Virginia, USA: Ahmed Foundation for Kurdish Studies.
Parmar, Francis (2007). Transforming Language Policies to Make More Room:
Reflections from a Principal of a College in Ahmedabad, Gujarat, India. TESOL
Quarterly 41:3, 557-561.
Parry, Kate (2009). Languages, Literacies and Libraries: A View from Africa. In
Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the
Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 80-95.
260
Parry, M.M., Davies, W.V. and Temple, R.A.M. (eds) (1994). The Changing Voices of
Europe. Social and political changes and their linguistic repercussions, past, present
and future. Papers in honour of Professor Glanville Price. Cardiff: University of
Wales Press.
Partanen, Niko & Saarikivi, Janne (2016). Fragmentation of the Karelian language and its
community: Growing variation at the threshold of language shift. In Toivanen, Reetta
& Saarikivi, Janne (eds) (2016). Linguistic genocide or superdiversity? New and old
language diversities. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 21-64.
Parwez, H. M. Zahid (2004). Access of Muslim children to Education (Phase II).
Formative Research Project, Study Reports 25. Tripureshwar, Kathmandu: Tribhuvan
University, Research Centre for Educational Innovation and Development.
Parwez, H. M. Zahid (2006). Linking Madrasas with Mainstream Education in Nepal.
Formative Research Project, Study Reports 11. Tripureshwar, Kathmandu: Tribhuvan
University, Research Centre for Educational Innovation and Development.
Parwez, H. M. Zahid (2007). Institutional Scope and Need of Mainstream Education in
Madrasas. Formative Research Project, Study Reports 19. Tripureshwar, Kathmandu:
Tribhuvan University, Research Centre for Educational Innovation and Development.
Pasanen, Annika (2005). Kielipesätoiminta osana karjalan ja inarinsaamen kielen
revitalisaatiota. In Kokkonen, Paula (ed.). Sukukansaohjelman arki. Suomalaisugrilainen perintö ja arkipäivä. Helsinki: Castreniaumin toimitteita 64, 67-81.
Pasanen, Annika (2006) Saami language: language nests and revitalization. Paper
presented at “Endangered and Minority Languages and Language Varieties: Defining,
Documenting and Developing”, Georgetown University Round Table on Languages
and Linguistics, 5 March 2006.
Pasanen, Annika (2006). A Mother Tongue Reclaimed – Reversing Language Shift in
Saamiland. Bilingual Family Newsletter 23:1, 1-4.
Pasanen, Annika (2006). Päivä, jolloin Malu-Sina-Jampu-Ture sai uuden äidinkielen [The
day when Malu-Sina-Jampu-Ture got a new mother tongue]. Hiidenkivi 1, 33-34.
Pasanen, Annika (2010). Will language nests change the direction of language shifts? On
the language nests of Inari Saamis and Karelians. In Sulkala, Helena and Mantila,
Harri (eds). Planning a new standard language. Finnic minority languages meet the
new millennium. Studia Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 95118.
Pasanen, Annika (2015). Kuávsui já peeivičuovâ. ‘Sarastus ja päivänvalo’. Inarinsaamen
kielen revitalisaatio. [Dawn and daylight (first in Aanaar Saami, then in Finnish). The
revitalisation of the Aaanaar/Inari language]. Uralica Helsingiensia 9. Helsinki:
Helsinki University.
Past, Al (1976). Preschool Reading in Two Languages as a Factor in Bilingualism, PhD
Thesis, University of Texas at Austin.
Patrick, Donna (2005). Language rights in Indigenous communities: The case of the Inuit
of Arctic Québec. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 369-389.
Patrick, Donna (2007). Indigenous language endangerment and the unfinished business of
nation states. In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of
Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London:
Continuum, 35-56.
Patrick, Donna (2007). Language endangerment, language rights and indigeneity. In
261
Heller, Monica (ed.). Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York:
Palgrave Macmillan, 111-134.
Patrick, Donna (2012). Indigenous contexts. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge,
Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1969). Aspects of Applied Lingustics. London: Asia Publishing House.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1970). Language Policy and Programmes. Delhi: Ministry of
Education and Youth Services, Government of India.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1976). Education for the Minority Children. Mysore: Central Institute
of Indian Languages, manuscript.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1981). Language and Social Issues. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian
Languages.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1981). Multilingualism and Mother-Tongue Education, Delhi: Oxford
University Press.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1982). Language and Social Issues, Mysore: Prasaranga.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1984). Language policies in multilingual states. In Gonzales, A. (Ed.)
Panagani. Language planning, implementation and evaluation. Manila: Linguistic
Society of the Philippines. (quoted in Mohanty 1994, 166).
Pattanayak, D.P. (1986). Educational use of the mother tongue. In Language and
education in multilingual settings, B. Spolsky (ed.), 5-15. Clevedon: Multilingual
Matters.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1986a). Foreword, In Annamalai et al (Eds) (1986)., v-viii.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1986b). Language, Politics, Region Formation, and Regional Planning,
in Annamalai et al (Eds) (1986)., 18-42.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1991). Language, Education and Culture. Mysore: Central Institute of
Indian Languages.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1991). Linguistic and Religious Identity in India, India International
Centre Quarterly, December (1991)., 101-106.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1991). Tribal education and tribal languages: a new strategy. In
Pattanayak, D.P. Language, education and culture. Mysore: Central Institute of
Indian Languages, 166-177.
Pattanayak, D.P. (1992). Mothertongue awareness. Lecture given at Cambridge
University, U.K., September (1992). Manuscript.
Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (1988). Monolingual myopia and the petals of the Indian
lotus: do many languages divide or unite a nation? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and
Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education: from shame to struggle. Clevedon, UK:
Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (1997). Language Curriculum for Teacher Educators. New
Delhi: National Council of Teacher Education.
Pattanayak, D. P. (1998). Mother Tongue: An Indian Context. In Singh, Rajendra (ed.).
The native speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London:
Sage, 124-147.
Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (2003). ‘Language issues in literacy and basic education: The
case of India’. In Ouane, Adama (ed.). Towards a Multilingual Culture of Education.
Hamburg: UNESCO Institute for Education, 129-138.
http://www.unesco.org/education/uie/publications/uiestud41.shtml
262
Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (2014). Language and Cultural Diversity. The Writings of
Debi Prasanna Pattanayak. Volume 1. 914 pages. Volume 2. 562 pages. Hyderabad
and Delhi: Orient Blackswan and Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts. 914
pages. ISBN 978 81 250 5394 1 and 978 81 250 5395 8.
Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (2016). Multiculturalism: A Perspective from Self. In
Pattanayak, D. P. (ed.). (1990). Multilingualism in India. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual
Matters.
Pattanayak, Supriya (compiler) (2011). Our father turns 80. Dr. Debi Prasanna
Pattanayak. No publisher [= the Pattanayak family]; no place [Bhubaneswar, India].
Patten, Alan & Kymlicka, Will (2003). Introduction: Language Rights and Political
Theory: Context, Issues, and Approaches. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds).
Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1-51.
Paulsen, Karl M. (2007). Skole på lulesamisk i fornorskningstida [School in Lule Saami
during the Norwegianisation times]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri
Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school
history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 400-403. [email protected], in English at
Paulsen, Trude I. (2005). Itsestäänselvä jako? Normatiivinen teoria ja oikeuskategoriat
Norjan vähemmistöpolitiikassa [A self-evident division? Normative theory and
categories of rights in Norwegian minority policy]. Arina. Nordisk tidskrift for kvensk
forskning. Pohjoismainen kveenitutkimuksen aikakausjulkaisu 1, 2004-2005, 55-64.
Also in Norwegian, “En selvfølgelig organisering? Normative teori og
rettighetskategorier I norsk minoritetspolitik”, pp. 65-74.
Paulston, Christina Bratt (1975). Ethnic Relations and Bilingual Education: Accounting
for Contradictory Data. Working Papers on Bilingualism 6, 1-44.
Paulston, Cristina Bratt (1977). Theoretical Perspectives on Bilingual Education
Programs, Conference on the Dimensions of Bilingual Education, National Institute
of Education, Washington, D.C.
Paulston, Christina Bratt (1981). Forskning och debatt om tvåspråkighet. En kritisk
genomgång av svensk forskning och debatt om tvåspråkighet i
invandrarundervisningen i Sverige från ett internationellt perspektiv, En rapport till
Skolöverstyrelsen, Stockholm: Skolöverstyrelsen. English - not identical - version
(1982): Swedish Research and Debate about Bilingualism, Stockholm: National
Swedish Board of Education.
Paulston, Christina Bratt (1985). Ethnic and National Mobilization: Linguistic Outcomes,
Revue de l’AILA/ AILA Review 2, (1985)., 49-68.
Paulston, Christina Bratt (1988a). Bilingualism and bilingual education an introduction,
in Paulston (Ed) (1988).b, 1-15.
Paulston, Christina Bratt (1994). Linguistic Minorities in Multilingual Settings.
Implications for language policies. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Paulston, Christina Bratt (Ed) (1988b). International handbook of bilingualism and
bilingual education, New York: Greenwood Press.
263
Paulston, Christina Bratt & Tucker, G. Richard (eds) (1997). The Early Days of
Sociolinguistics. Memories and Reflections. Dallas, TX: Summer Institue of
Linguistics.
Paulston, Rolland (1972). Cultural Revitalization and Educational Change in Cuba.
Comparative Education review 16:3.
Pauwels, Anne (1980). The Effects of Mixed Marriages on Language Shift in the Dutch
Community in Australia, M.A.Thesis, Monash University, Melbourne.
Pavan Kumar, Malreddy (2009). Aboriginal education in Canada: A postcolonial
analysis. AlterNative 5:1, 42-57.
Pavlenko, Aneta (2004). “The Making of an American”: Negotiation of Identities at the
Turn of the Twentieth Century. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds).
Matters, 34-67.
Pavlenko, Aneta (2005). Emotions and multilingualism. New York: Cambridge
University Press.
Pavlenko, Aneta (2006). Bilingual selves. In Pavlenko, Aneta (ed.), Bilingual minds:
Emotional experience, expression, and representation. Clevedon: Multilingual
Matters, 1-33.
Pavlenko, Aneta (2011). Language rights versus speakers’ rights: On the applicability of
Western language rights approaches in Eastern European contexts. Language Policy
10:1, 37-58.
Pavlenko, Aneta (2012). Multilingualism and emotions. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn,
Pavlenko, Aneta (ed.) (2006). Bilingual Minds. Emotional Experience, Expression and
Representation. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (2004). Introduction: New Theoretical
Approaches to the Study of Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. In
Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual
Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-33.
Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds) (2004). Negotiation of Identities in
Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Pavlini-Wolf, Andrina (1986). The Definitions of a Mother Tongue and Some Related
Questions, in Grazer Linguistische Studien 27, Muttersprache(n), Herbst (1986)., 167182.
Pawley, Andrew (1988). On the Place of Māori in New Zealand Life: Present and Future.
Paper presented to a meeting called by Te Taura Whiri I Te Reo Māori of all Pākehā
who are fluent speakers of Māori, May 25 (1988).
Paz, Moria (2013). The Failed Promise of Language Rights: A Critique of the
International Language Rights Regime. Harvard International Law Journal 54:1,
157-218.
Peace in Kurdistan Campaign and Campaign Against Criminalising Communities (2006).
Petition: End the Criminalisation of the Kurds - No to UK Ban on Kongra-Gel.
London: The Peace in Kurdistan Campaign and CAMPACC.
Peal, Elisabeth & Lambert, Wallace E. (1962). The relation of bilingualism to
intelligence. Psychological Monographs 76: 27, 1-23.
264
Pearson, B. (1988). Power and politeness in conversation: encoding of face-threatening
acts at church business meetings. Anthropological Linguistics, 30, 68-93.
Pedrasa, Jr. Pedro, Attinasi, John & Hoffman, Gerard (1980). Rethinking Diglossia, in
Padilla (Ed), 75-95.
Pei, Mario (1966). Glossary of Linguistic Terminology, New York: Doubleday &
Company, Anchor Books.
Peltola, Marja (2010). Ulossuljettu keskiluokka? Maahanmuuttajataustaiset nuoret, perhe
ja yhteiskunnallinen asema (The excluded middle class? Youngsters with immigrant
background, family and the societal situation). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola,
Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations].
Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 66-83.
Penn, Claire & Reagan, Timothy (1990). How do you sign ‘apartheid’? The politics of
South African Sign Language. Language Problems & Language Planning 14:2, 91103.
Penn, William (1983) [1693]. An Essay Towards the Present and Future Peace of Europe
by the Establishment of an European Dyet, Parliament or Estates. United Nations
Library, Geneva. Series F. Sources on the History of International Organization No. 1.
Darmstadt: Georg Olms AG. [Facsimile edition of the 1693 book].
Pennycook, Alastair (1989). The concept of method, interested knowledge, and the
politics of language teaching, TESOL Quarterly, 23, 589-618.
Pennycook, Alastair (1994). The cultural politics of English as an international
language. Harlow: Longman.
Pennycook, Alastair (1995). English in the world/The world in English. In Tollefson
(ed.), 34-58.
Pennycook, Alastair (1998). English and the discourses of Colonialism. London & New
York: Routledge.
Pennycook, Alastair (1998b). The right to language: towards a situated ethics of language
possibilities. In Benson et al. (eds), 73-87.
Pennycook, Alastair (2001). Critical Applied Linguistics. A critical introduction.
Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
Pennycook, Alastair (2002). Mother tongues, governmentality and protectionism.
Pennycook, Alistair (2002). Language Policy and Docile bodies: Hong Kong and
Governmentality. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education.
Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 91-110.
Pennycook, Alistair (2004). Beyond Mother Tongues and Access to English.
Commentary. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2), 145-150.
Pennycook, Alistair (2004). Language Policy and the Ecological Turn. Language Policy
3:3, 213-239.
Pennycook, Alistair (2005). Performing the personal. Journal of Language, Identity, and
Education 4:4, 297-304.
Pennycook, Alistair (2006). Postmodernism in Language Policy. In Ricento, Thomas
60-76.
Pennycook, Alistair (2007). The Myth of English as an International Language. In
Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting
265
Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 90-115.
Pennycook, Alistair (2008). Critical Applied Linguistics and Language Education. In
Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and
Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New
York: Springer, 169-182.
Pennycook, Alistair (2010). Translingual English. Australian Review of Applied
Linguistics 31:3, no pages.
Pennycook, Alistair (2012). Could Herakles Have Gone About Things Differently? In
Pennycook, Alistair & Makoni, Sinfrey (2005). The Modern Mission: The Language
Effects of Christianity. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 137-155.
Pentikäinen, Juha (1955). Finland in Europe: a cultural-historical approach. In
Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 227-238.
Pentikäinen, Juha & Anttonen, Veikko (eds) (1985). Cultural Minorities in Finland. An
Overview towards Cultural Policy. Publication No. 32. Helsinki: Finnish National
Commission for Unesco.
Pentikäinen, Juha & Hiltunen, Marja (eds) (1995). Cultural minorities in Finland. An
overview towards cultural policy. Publication No 66. Helsinki: The Finnish National
Commission for Unesco.
Perera, K. and Canagarajah, S. (2010). Globalization and English teaching in Sri Lanka:
Foreign resources and local responses. In V. Vaish (ed.). Globalization of Language
and Culture in Asia. The Impact of Globalization Processes on Language. London:
Continuum, 106-119.
Pérez, Jacobsen, Susanne (2009). ‘The contribution of postcolonial theory to intercultural
bilingual education in Peru: an indigenous teacher training programme’. In Mohanty,
Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual
Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Blackswan,
183-199.
Pérez, Susanne Jacobsen (2009). ‘The contribution of postcolonial theory to intercultural
bilingual education in Peru: an indigenous teacher training programme’. In SkutnabbKangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social
Pérez Jacobsen, Susanne, Rao, A. Giridhar Rao and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010).
Book review of Meyer, Lois and Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of
America (2010). [City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), San Francisco]. Language
Policy 9, 371-374. Online, http://www.springerlink.com/content/q16x8155ln7l2511/.
Pérez Jacobsen, Susanne and Trapnell Forero, Lucy (2010). Language and culture in
education: comparing policies and practices in Peru and Ethiopia. In Heugh, Kathleen
Pérez Jacobsen, Susanne and Trapnell Forero, Lucy (2011). Language and Culture in
Education: Comparing Policies and Practices in Peru and Ethiopia. In SkutnabbKangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable
Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 85-110.
266
Pérez Jacobsen, Susanne, Rao, A. Giridhar and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Book
review of Meyer, Lois and Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of
America (2010). [City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), San Francisco]. Language
Policy 9, 371-374. Online: http://www.springerlink.com/content/q16x8155ln7l2511/.
Pérez, Bertha (2004). Becoming Biliterate. A Study of Two-Way Bilingual Immersion
Education. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Perkins, Kyle et al (1989). First and Second Language Reading Comprehension. RELC
Journal 20:2,1-9, Singapore: Regional Language Centre.
Perley, B. C. (2011). Defying Maliseet language death: Emergent vtalities of language,
culture, & identity in eastern Canada. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.
Perry, Theresa & Delpit, Lisa (1998). The real Ebonics debate: Power, language, and the
education of African-American children. Boston: Beacon Press.
Person, Henry (1967). The Swedes and their family names. Scandinavian studies, 39,
209-248.
Petersen, Robert (1980). On the possibility of minority groups to use “alternative
expertise”. In Dittmar & Königer (eds), 19-29.
Petitto, Laura-Ann (2014). Three Revolutions: Language, Culture, Biology. In Bauman,
H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (eds). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for Human
Diversity. Foreword by Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas.
Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 65-76.
http://www.upress.umn.edu/book-division/books/deaf-gain?searchterm=Deaf+Gain
Petras, James (2014). Obama’s Ukrainian Power Grab, Sanctions and the Boomerang
Effect. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for
Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 46-49.
Petras, James (2014). The Kiev Putsch: Rebel Workers Take Power in the East. In
Petras, James (2014). The politics of empire. The US, Israel and the Middle East. Atlanta,
GA: Clarity Press
Petric, Bojana (2009). ‘I Thought I was an Eastener; it Turns Out I am a Westener!’: EIL
Migrant Teacher Indentities. In Sharifian, Farzad (ed.). English as an International
Language. Perspectives and Pedagogical Issues. Bristol: Multilingual Matters,135150.
Petrova, Dimitrina (2004). Ethnic Statistics. In Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the
European Roma Rights Center 2, 5-6. [http://errc.org].
Petrovic, John E. 2005. ‘The conservative restoration and neoliberal defenses of bilingual
education’. Language Policy 4:4, 395-416.
Petrovic, Ruza and Blagojevic, Marina (1985). The Educational Structure of Ethnic
Groups in Yugoslavia, Paper presented at the National Seminar on Education in
Multicultural Societies, Ljubljana, 15-17 October (1985).
Pettersson, Olof (1989). Makten i det öppna samhället. Stockholm: Carlssons.
Peura, Markku (1983). Invandrar- och minoritetsforskning ur minoritetspolitisk synvinkel
(Immigrant and minority research from a minority policy viewpoint). In Peura (ed.),
3-9.
Peura, Markku (1993). Ruotsinsuomalaisen koulutuksen läpimurto (The breakthrough of
267
Sweden-Finnish education). In Vuonokari, Erkki & Pelkonen, Juha (eds). Luokan
kynnyksen yli. Ruotsinsuomalaiset kirjoittavat kouluhistoriaa (Crossing the
class/room threshold. Sweden Finns write educational history). Jyväskylä, Finland &
Stockholm, Sweden: Gummerus & Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, 245-255.
Peura, Markku (1994). ’Uppkomsten av en etnisk minoritet’ (Development of an ethnic
minority), in M.Peura & T.Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), 9-17.
Peura, Markku (ed.) (1983). Invandrarminoriteter och demokratisk forskning (Immigrant
minorities and democratic research), Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i
Sverige.
Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Inledning (Preface). In Peura, Markku
& Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (red.). ”Man kan vara tvåländare också”. Den
sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp (You can be twocountrial too.
The road of the Sweden-Finnish minority from silence to struggle),
Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, Stockholm, 2-8.
Peura, Markku and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1994). ”Man kan vara tvåländare
också”. Den sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp. (You can be
bicountrial too. The road of the Sweden-Finnish minority from silence to struggle).
Stockholm: Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv. 189 pp.
Peyton, Joy Kreeft & Christian, Donna (2014). Afterword. Heritage, Community, and
Native American Language Education: Looking to the Future. In Wiley, Terrence G.,
Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna, Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu, Na (eds).
Handbook of Heritage, Community, and Native American Languages in the United
States. Research, Policy, and Educational Practice. New York & London: Routledge,
and Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 377-383.
Pfeiffer Bradley, Anita (1975). Designing a bilingual curriculum. In Troike, Rudolph C.
and Modiano, Nancy (eds). Proceedings of the First Inter-American Conference on
Bilingual Education. Arlington, Virginia: Center for Applied Linguistics, 132-139.
Phillips, Alan (1994). Introduction. In Eide (1994), 5-8.
Phillips, Alan (2015). Historical Background of the Declaration. In Caruso, Ugo &
Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic
Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International
Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 3-18.
Phillips, Peter, Huff, Mickey & Higdon, Nolan (2014). Ukraine: Another Step in
Capitalism’s Global Dominance. Strategies and Power Inside the Transnational
Corporate Class and US-NATO Global Empire. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Book review of Michael Clyne:
Community Languages. The Australian Experience. World Englishes 14:3, November
1995, 409-413.
Phillipson, Robert (1973). Spare Time. London: Longman.
Phillipson, Robert (1982). Danish-English phonology: a study of obstruent learning,
Scandinavian Working Papers on Bilingualism 1, 73-88.
Phillipson, Robert (1988). Linguicism: structures and ideologies in linguistic imperialism.
In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education: from shame
to struggle. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 339-358.
268
Phillipson, Robert (1989). Fra fonologi til fonetiske tommelfingerregler. In Kasper,
Gabriele & Wagner, Johannes (eds). Bogen om fremmedsprogspædagogik.
København: Gyldendal, 201-212.
Phillipson, Robert (1991). Some items on the hidden agenda of second/foreign language
acquisition. In Phillipson, Robert, xxx (eds). Foreign/second language pedagogy
research: a commemorative volume for Claus Færch, 38-51.
Phillipson, Robert (1992). ELT - the native speaker’s burden? ELT Journal, Special
IATEFL 25th Anniversary number, 46:1, 12-18.
Phillipson, Robert (1992). Linguistic imperialism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Phillipson, Robert (1993). Human rights and foreign languages. In Sajavaara, Kari,
Takala, Sauli, Lambert, R. D. & Morfit, C. (eds). National foreign language
planning: practices and problems, Jyväskylä: Institute for Education Research,
University of Jyväskylä.
Phillipson, Robert (1994). English language spread policy. International Journal of the
Sociology of Language, 107, 7-24.
Phillipson, Robert (1995). Historischer Abriss der britischen Sprachpolitik. Paper given
at Sprachenpolitik in Europa. Politik einer Verständigung der regionen?
Tagesveranstaltung des Lessing-Kollegs Marburg, 6. bis 8. Oktober 1995.
Themenschwerpunkt 1. Sprachenpolitik im historischen Vergleich. xx check
Phillipson, Robert (1996). ELT: the native speaker’s burden. In Hedge, Tricia &
Whitney, Norman (eds). Power pedagogy and practice. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 23-30.
Phillipson, Robert (1996). Linguistic imperialism - African perspectives. English
Language Teaching Journal 50/2, 160-167.
Phillipson, Robert (1996). The UN Agenda for Development: The Role of Language. In
Vers un agenda linguistique: regard futuriste sur les nations unies, Towards a
language agenda: futurist outlook on the United Nations, ed. Sylvie Léger, Ottawa:
Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights, University of Ottawa, 399-422.
Phillipson, Robert (1997). Geschichte der britischen Sprachpolitik. In Sporrer, Susanne &
Weber, Mirjam (red.). Sprachenpolitik in Europa - Sprachenpolitik für Europa.
Materialen zum Internationalen Kulturaustausch. Stuttgart: Institut für
Auslandsbeziehungen, 46-52.
Phillipson, Robert (1997). Realities and myths of linguistic imperialism. Journal of
Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 18/3, 238-247.
Phillipson, Robert (1997). Review of Claude Piron ‘Le défi des langues: du gâchis au bon
sens’ (The languages challenge: from waste to common sense). Language in Society,
26:1, 143-147.
Phillipson, Robert (1997). The politics of English Language Teaching. In Wodak, Ruth &
Corson, David (eds). Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, Volume 1
of Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht/Boston/London: Kluwer
Academic Publishers, 201-210.
Phillipson, Robert (1998). Globalizing English: are linguistic human rights an alternative
to linguistic imperialism? In Benson, Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove
(eds) (1998). Language rights. Special volume. Language Sciences 20:1, 101-112.
Phillipson, Robert (1998). Review of ‘English as a global language’ by David Crystal.
The European English Messenger. Newsletter of the European Society for the Study
269
of English) VII:1, 53-56.
Phillipson, Robert (1999). International languages and international human rights. In
Phillipson, Robert (1999). Political science. In Fishman, Joshua (ed.). Handbook of
language and ethnic identity. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press, 94-108.
Phillipson, Robert (1999). Voice in global English: unheard chords in Crystal loud and
clear. Review article on ‘English as a global language’ by David Crystal. Applied
Linguistics 20:2, 288-299.
Phillipson, Robert (2000). Angelsächsische Sprachförderungspolitik. In Ammon, Ulrich
(ed.) Sprachförderung. Schlüssel auswärtiger Kulturpolitik. Frankfurt am Main: Peter
Lang, 121-134.
Phillipson, Robert (2000). English as an exclusionary language. In Reisigl, Martin &
Wodak, Ruth (eds). The semiotics of racism. Aproaches in critical discourse analysis.
Vienna: Passagen Verlag, 157-176.
Phillipson, Robert (2000). English in the new world order: variations on a theme of
linguistic imperialism and ‘world’ English. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). Ideology,
politics and language policies: Focus on English, Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 87106.
Phillipson, Robert (2000). English, or no to English in Scandinavia? In Holmen, Anne &
Jørgensen, J. Normann (eds). Sprogs status i Danmark år 2001. Copenhagen:
Danmarks Pædagogiske Universitet, (Copenhagen Studies in Bilingualism volume
32) 139-152.
Phillipson, Robert (2000). European language policy: an unmet sociolinguistic challenge.
Sociolinguistica 14, The Future of European Sociolinguistics, 197-204.
Phillipson, Robert (2000). Living with vision and commitment. Editor’s Integrative
Comment. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language: equity, power and
education, Mahwah, NJ: New York: Lawrence Erlbaum, 264-278.
Phillipson, Robert (2001). English for globalisation or for the world’s people. International
Review of Education, special issue on Globalization, Language and Education, ed.
Birgit Brock-Utne, 47/3-4, 185-200.
Phillipson, Robert (2001). English, or no to English in Scandinavia? English Today, 17/2,
22-28.
Phillipson, Robert (2001). Global English and local language policies: what Denmark
needs. Language Problems and Language Planning, 25/1, 1-24.
Phillipson, Robert (2002). English for emerging or submerging multiple European
identities? In Kirk, John & Ó Baoill, Dónall P. (eds). Language planning and
education: Linguistic issues in Northern Ireland, the Republic of Ireland, and
Scotland. Belfast: Belfast Studies in Language, Culture and Politics, Queen’s
University Belfast, 267-278.
Phillipson, Robert (2002). Global English and local language policies. In Kirkpatrick,
Andy (ed.) English in Asia: Communication, identity, power and education,
Melbourne: Language Australia, 7-28.
Phillipson, Robert (2002). Internaciaj lingvoy kaj internaciaj homaj rajtoj. EsperantoDokumentoj 37E, Rotterdam: Universal Esperanto-Asocio. Translation into Esperanto
270
of ‘International languages and international human rights”, originally published in
Language: a right and a resource. Approaching linguistic human rights, ed. Miklós
Kontra, Robert Phillipson, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas & Tibor Várady, Budapest:
Central European University Press, 1999, 25-46. This text has subsequently been
translated for the Esperanto Associations of Brazil, Italy and Mexico into Portuguese,
Italian, and Spanish.
Phillipson, Robert (2003). English for or against linguistic diversity, European evidence.
In a CD Rom edited by Stephen May, M. Franken, & Richard Barnard. LED 2003:
Refereed Conference Proceedings of the 1st International Conference on Language,
Education and Diversity. Hamilton: Wilf Malcolm Institute of Educational Research,
University of Waikato, New Zealand.
Phillipson, Robert (2003). English for the globe, or only for globe-trotters? In de Cillia,
Rudolf, Krumm, Hans-Jürgen & Wodak, Ruth (eds). Die Kosten der
Mehrsprachigkeit. Globalisierung und sprachliche Vielfalt, The cost of
multilingualism. Gobalisation and linguistic diversity. Vienna: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 93-100.
Phillipson, Robert (2003). English for the globe, or only for globe-trotters? The world of
the EU. In Mair, Christian (ed.). The politics of English as a world language. New
Horizons in postcolonial cultural studies. Amsterdam & New York: Rodopi, 19-30.
Phillipson, Robert (2003). English-only Europe? Challenging language policy. London:
Routledge. Translated into Esperanto (by István Ertl) as Ču nur-angla Eŭropo? Defio
al lingva politiko, in Europo de posedantoj. Rotterdam: Universala Esperanto-Asocio,
2004, and into Italian 2013. There is a 5-page summary of the book on
<www.tejo.org/uea/summary_of_English-only_Europe.>
Phillipson, Robert (2003). Reprint of 1) “Linguistic imperialism re-visited - or reinvented. A rejoinder to a review essay.” International Journal of Applied Linguistics,
9/1, 1998, 135-137; and “A closing word”, 142; 2) “Voice in global English: unheard
chords in Crystal loud and clear”, Review article on ‘English as a global language’ by
David Crystal, Applied Linguistics 20/2, 1999, 265-276; 3) Closing word: response to
Crystal, The European English Messenger, VIII/1, 1999, 65-66. In Controversies in
applied linguistics, ed. Barbara Seidlhofer, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 33-75.
Phillipson, Robert (2004). ‘Review article, English in globalization: three approaches
(books by de Swaan, Block and Cameron, and Brutt-Griffler)’. Journal of Language,
Identity, and Education, Vol. 3, No. 1, 73-84.
Phillipson, Robert (2005). Europejczycy właśicielami języka angielsko? Are Europeans
the owners of English? In Galor, Zbigniew (ed.). Europa właśicieli. Poznan:
Department of Social Sciences, Agricultural University in Poznan, 107-126.
Translation into Polish of 22 pages from Ču nur-angla Eŭropo? Defio al lingva
politico (Engish-only Europe? Challenging language policy).
Phillipson, Robert (2005). Figuring out the Englishisation of Europe. In Leung, Constant
& Jenkins, Jennifer (eds). Reconfiguring Europe: The Contribution of Applied
Linguistics. London: Equinox.
Phillipson, Robert (2005). Linguistic imperialism. Entry in Brown, Keith (ed.).
Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Second edition, volume 10, 44-47 (under
‘Linguistic pragmatics’, ms 4309). Oxford: Elsevier.
Phillipson, Robert (2006). ‘English, a cuckoo in the European higher education nest of
271
languages?’ European Journal of English Studies. Vol. 10, No. 1, 13-32.
Phillipson, Robert (2006). ”It’s the economy, stupid” (President Clinton) - eller har den
sproglige mangfoldighed en chance? Kronik, Sprogforum 36, 4-7.
Phillipson, Robert (2006). Colonization and decolonization / Kolonisation und
Dekolonisation. Entry 226 in Sociolinguistics / Soziolinguistik. An International
Handbook of the Science of Language and Society. Ein Internationales Handbuch zur
Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft, second completely revised and extended
edition, volume 3. Edited by Ulrich Ammon, Norbert Dittmar, Klaus J. Mattheier &
Peter Trudgill. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2233-2240.
Phillipson, Robert (2006). Figuring out the Englishisation of Europe. In Leung, Constant
& Jenkins, Jennifer (eds). Reconfiguring Europe: The Contribution of Applied
Linguistics. London: Equinox, and British Association for Applied Linguistics, 65-86.
Phillipson, Robert (2006). Interview with Mart Rannut 2006.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kJhHyvFNXgE.
Phillipson, Robert (2006). Language Policy and Linguistic Imperialism. In Ricento,
Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford:
Blackwells, 346-361.
Phillipson, Robert (2006). Language spread / Sprachverbreitung. Entry 231 in
Sociolinguistics / Soziolinguistik. An International Handbook of the Science of
Language and Society. Ein Internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache
und Gesellschaft, second completely revised and extended edition, volume 3. Edited
by Ulrich Ammon, Norbert Dittmar, Klaus J. Mattheier & Peter Trudgill. Berlin: de
Gruyter, 2299-2306.
Phillipson, Robert (2006). Review of Michael Cronin, ‘Translation and globalization’,
Language policy, 5: 227-232.
Phillipson, Robert (2007). ‘English in Europe: threat or promise?’. In Nic Craith, Máiréad
(ed.). Language, power and identity politics. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 65-82
Phillipson, Robert (2007). English, No Longer a Foreign Language in Europe? In
Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English Language
Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 123-136.
Phillipson, Robert (2007). Kakukkfióka-e az angol az európai felsőoktatás nyelvi
fészkében? (Hungarian translation of ‘English, a cuckoo in the European higher
education nest of languages?’ European Journal of English Studies, 10/1, 2006). JelKép: Kommunikáció, közvélemény, média (Sign and Picture: communication, public
opinion, media), 2007/2: 79-97 (Journal of The Foundation for Hungarian Media and
the Communication Theory Research Group of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences
and Eötvös Loránd University, Budapest).
Phillipson, Robert (2007). Linguistic Imperialism: A Conspiracy, or a Conspiracy of
Silence? Language Policy 6(3-4), 377-383.
Phillipson, Robert (2007). Multilingual universities in Europe - criteria for success. In Let
2007 truly be the year of equal opportunities at the Babeş-Bolyai University. Public
hearing in the European Parliament, Brussels, 9 October 2007. ed. Emese Medgyesi.
Cluj-Napoca/Kolozsár: Stúdium, 12-19. Also in Hungarian in the same publication,
pp. 154-162, and in Romanian, pp. 294-302.
Phillipson, Robert (2007). Review of Angel M.Y. Lin and Peter W. Martin (eds.) 2005
‘Decolonisation, globalisation: Language-in-education policy and practice’. Studies in
272
Second Language Acquisition, 29:1, 139-141.
Phillipson, Robert (2007). Review of Vartiainen 2004. ‘The legitimacy of evaluation. A
comparison of Finnish and English institutional evaluations of higher education’.
Language and Education, 21/4: 360-361.
Phillipson, Robert (2008). ‘Lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? English in European
integration and globalisation’. World Englishes, Vol. 27, No. 2, Forum with seven
respondents, 250-284.
Phillipson, Robert (2008). ‘The linguistic imperialism of neoliberal empire’. Critical
Inquiry in Language Studies. Vol. 5, No.1, 1-43.
Phillipson, Robert (2008). English as threat or resource in continental Europe. In
Language and politics, ed. Wayne H. Finke and Leonard R. N. Ashley. New York:
The American Society of Geolinguistics, 1-13.
Phillipson, Robert (2008). Is there any unity in diversity in language policies national and
supranational? English as an EU lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? In Stickel,
Gerhard (ed.). National and European Language Policies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter
Lang, 145-154.
Phillipson, Robert (2008). Language policy and education in the European Union. In
May, Stephen and Nancy H. Hornberger (eds). Language policy and political issues
in education. Volume 1 of Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition.
Phillipson, Robert (2008). Lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? English in European
integration and globalisation. World Englishes, 27/2, 250-284, a ‘Forum’ consisting
of the article, responses by seven scholars and a closing word by Robert Phillipson.
Phillipson, Robert (2008). Point de vue anglophone sur l’avenir du français. In L’avenir
du français, ed. Jacques Maurais et al. Paris: Éditions des archives contemporaines,
en partenariat avec l’Agence universitaire de la francophonie, 229-233.
Phillipson, Robert (2008). Review of Interpreting studies and beyond. A tribute to
Miriam Shlesinger, ed. Franz Pöchhacker, Arnt Lykke Jakobsen and Inger M. Mees.
Language in Society, 37/5, 766-767.
Phillipson, Robert (2008). The linguistic imperialism of neoliberal empire. Critical
Inquiry in Language Studies, 5/1, (2008), 1-43.
Phillipson, Robert (2008). The new linguistic imperial order: Lessons from Europe of
worldwide relevance. In Towards equitable language policy in Asia, ed. Goro
Christoph Kimura. Tokyo: European Institute, Sophia University and Japana
Esperanto-Instituto.
Phillipson, Robert (2008)). The new linguistic imperial order: English as a European
Union lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? In ‘Unions: past-present-future’,
Journal of Irish and Scottish Studies, Vol. 1: Issue 2, 189-2003.
Phillipson, Robert (2009). Linguistic imperialism continued. New York and London:
Routledge.
Phillipson, Robert (2009). Disciplines of English and disciplining by English, Asian EFL
Journal (electronic), December (2009). http://www.asian-efljournal.com/December_(2009)_rp.php.
Phillipson, Robert (2009). English in globalization, a lingua franca or a lingua
frankensteinia?. TESOL Quarterly 43/2, Symposium: Imaging multilingual TESOL,
335-339.
273
Phillipson, Robert (2009). English in higher education, panacea or pandemic? In English
in Denmark: Language policy, internationalization and university teaching, volume 9
of Angles of the English-speaking world, ed. Peter Harder. Copenhagen: Museum
Tusculanum Press and the University of Copenhagen, 29-57.
Phillipson, Robert (2009). Is there any unity in diversity in language policies national and
supranational? English as an EU lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? In National
and European Language Policies. Contributions to the Annual Conference 2008 of
EFNIL in Riga, ed. Gerhard Stickel. Bern: Peter Lang Verlag, 145- 154. (Duisburger
Arbeiten zur Sprach- und Kulturwissenschaft, 73).
Phillipson, Robert (2009). Linguistic imperialism continued. Delhi: Orient Blackswan.
Phillipson, Robert (2009). Linguistic imperialism continued. New York:
Routledge/Taylor & Francis.
Phillipson, Robert (2009). Review of (Re-)Locating TESOL in an age of empire, (ed.)
Julian Edge. TESOL Quarterly, 43/1, 163-166.
Phillipson, Robert (2009). Review of (Re-)Locating TESOL in an age of empire, (ed.)
Julian Edge, Language in education, 23/2, 191-194.
Phillipson, Robert (2009). Review of Cultures, Contexts, and World Englishes by
Yamuna Kachru and Larry E. Smith. World Englishes, 38/1, 136-138.
Phillipson, Robert (2009). Dialogue and Discourse. In Christian and Critical English
Language Educators in Dialogue: Pedagogical and Ethical Dilemmas, ed. Mary S.
Wong and A. Suresh Canagarajah. London & New York: Routledge, 66-71.
Phillipson, Robert (2009). The Tension Between Linguistic Diversity and dominant
English. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove SkutnabbKangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New
Phillipson, Robert (2009). The Tension Between Linguistic Diversity and dominant
English. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda,
Matters, 85-102.
Phillipson, Robert (2010). A response to the article ‘English as an international language:
Challenges and possibilities’, by Michael Clyne and Farzad Sharifian. Australian
Review of Applied Linguistics, International Forum on English as an International
Language, edited by Farzad Sharifian and Michael Clyne, 31/3, 29.1-29.9.
Phillipson, Robert (2010). Danish language policy. Nothing world-class here. In Sprogs
status i Danmark 2021, ed. J. Normann Jørgensen and Anne Holmen. København:
Københavns Universitet, Humanistisk Fakultet, 63-76. (Københavner Studier i
Tosprogethed 58).
Phillipson, Robert (2010). Epilogue: querying language in ‘English-medium’ education.
Language and Education, 24/1, 75–79.
Phillipson, Robert (2010). Greek translation of the Foreword to The hegemony of English
by Donaldo Macedo, Bessie Dendrinos and Panayota Gounari (second edition).
Thessaloniki: EIIIKENTPO A.E, pp. 9-48.
Phillipson, Robert (2010). Interview with Miguel Strubell at the Open University of
Barcelona in connection with receiving the 2010 UNESCO Linguapax Prize:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pNKWz0xylzI.
Phillipson, Robert (2010). Riz Khan show, Al Jazeera, 21 October 2010.
274
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kJhHyvFNXgE
Phillipson, Robert (2010). The politics and the personal in language education: the state
of which art? Review article on The politics of language education. Individuals and
institutions, edited by J. Charles Alderson. Language and education, 24/2, 151-166.
Alderson’s response, pp. 167-168. Robert Phillipson’s Final comment, p. 169.
Phillipson, Robert (2011). Americanización e inglesización como procesos de ocupación
global. Discurso & Sociedad, Vol. 5(1), 96-131.
http://www.dissoc.org/ediciones/v05n01/DS5%281%29Phillipson.pdf.
Phillipson, Robert (2011). Book review of Nicholas Ostler, The last lingua franca.
English until the return of Babel (HarperCollins, 2011), Language Policy 11/2, 197200.
Phillipson, Robert (2011). Colloque ‘Le français et la montée des pays émergents’,
Théâtre de l’Institut Français, Paris, organizé par La Délégation Générale du Québec,
20 June. Panel debate. Text of talk published on the website
http://www.planetagora.org/blog/index.php?2011/06/23/277-langlais-global-mytheou-realite-par-robert-phillipson.
Phillipson, Robert (2011). Cross Talk on Russia Today, Peter Lavelle, English v. Globish,
6 May 2011. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CjXn3lW5wQ4
Phillipson, Robert (2011). Keynote lecture ‘Creating multilingual education at Nordic
universities: challenges and obstructions’ at the conference Four or more languages
for all: language policy challenges of the future, Tórshavn, the Faroes, 22-24 August
2011. The 40-minute lecture can be downloaded:
http://www.socdev.fo/pages/malpolitikk_uk/keynotes_lectures.php as can the
accompanying PowerPoint slides:
http://www.socdev.fo/pages/malpolitikk_uk/presentations2.php.
Phillipson, Robert (2011). L’imperialismo linguistico inglese continua. With a Postscript,
“Il collaborazionismo italiano di Regime” by Giorgio Pagano. Roma: “Esperanto”
Radikala Asocio. www.democrazialinguistica.it.
Phillipson, Robert (2011). Power Point talk slides at the launch of an Italian translation
of Linguistic imperialism continued. http://www.democrazialinguistica.it/it/primapagina/110-notizieera/politica-e-lingue/robert-phillipson/462-limperialismolinguistico-inglese-continua.html.
Phillipson, Robert (2011). Robert Phillipson responds to Humphrey Tonkin’s Language
and the ingenuity gap in science: The empire of scientific English. Critical Inquiry in
Language Studies, 8/1, 117-124.
Phillipson, Robert (2011). The EU and Languages: Diversity in What Unity? In Kjær,
Anne Lise & Adamo, Silvia (eds). Linguistic Diversity and European Democracy.
Farnham & Burlington; Ashgate, 57-74.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). Book review of Contending with Globalization in World
Englishes, edited by Mukul Saxena and Tope Omoniyi (Multilingual Matters, 2010).
World Englishes, 31/1, 133-136.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). Creando un balance entre o ingles e as linguas locais. In
Lingua e Ecoloxía, VIII Xornadas sobre Lingua e Usos, ed. Goretti Sanmartin Rei. A
Coruña: Universidad da Coruña, Servizo de Normalizacíon Lingüística, 179-194.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). Danmarks Radio, P1 Formiddag, gæst hos Poul Friis, 3.
februar 2012, kl. 9.10 – 10.00. Drømmen om et verdenssprog,
275
http://www.dr.dk/P1/P1Formiddag/Udsendelser/2012/02/02122153.htm
Phillipson, Robert (2012). Engelskan som pandemi? Språkbruk 1/2012, 5- 13.
www.sprakbruk.fi.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). English: from British empire to corporate empire.
Sociolinguistic Studies, 5/3, (2011) 441-464.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). Foreword. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds).
English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity
and Language Rights, xx-xv.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). How to strengthen the sociolinguistics of globalization: A
review article based on challenges in The sociolinguistics of globalization by Jan
Blommaert. Critical Discourse Studies 9:4, 407-414.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). Imperialism and colonialism. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The
Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
203-225.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). L’inglese: una pandemia? Multilinguismo e Società 2011, 143154 (translation into Italian of ‘English: a pandemic?’. In Kristin Henrard (ed.), Socioeconomic participation of minorities in relation to their right to (respect for) identity.
Leiden: Brill, 2013).
Phillipson, Robert (2012). Linguistic vitality under pressure: German in a neoimperial
age. In Oberreuter, Heinrich, Krull, Wilhelm, Meyer, Hans Joachim & Ehlich, Konrad
(Hg.). Deutsch in der Wissenschaft. Ein politischer und wissenschaftlicher Diskurs.
München: Olzog Verlag, 217-231.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). One area, one market, one language: linguistic
McDonaldisation and EU rhetoric. In Sprache(n) als europäisches Kulturgut.
Languages as European cultural asset. Claudia Schmidt-Hahn (Hrsg.). Innsbruck:
Studienverlag, 115-126.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). Review Essay. Languages, genocide, and justice in the
European integration process. Review article on Indigenous Children’s Education as
Linguistic Genocide and a Crime against Humanity? A Global View (SkutnabbKangas and Dunbar) and Linguistic Justice for Europe and for the World (van Parijs).
Journal of Contemporary European Studies, 20/3, 377-381.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). Some partner languages are more equal than others. In Forum
International de Bamako sur le multilinguisme, “Une première étape vers un Sommet
Mondial sur le Multilinguisme”, Bamako, Mali, 19-21 janvier 2009, Actes du Forum.
Bamako: Académie Africaine des Langues, 139-151. www.acalan.org.
Phillipson, Robert (2012). www.tesolacademic.org, keynote lecture, recorded 31 January
2012.
Phillipson, Robert (2012a). How to strengthen the sociolinguistics of globalization: A
review article based on challenges in The sociolinguistics of globalization by Jan
Blommaert. Critical Discourse Studies 9(4): 407–414.
Phillipson, Robert (2012b). Review Essay. Languages, genocide, and justice in the
European integration process. Review article on Indigenous Children’s Education as
Linguistic Genocide and a Crime against Humanity? A Global View (SkutnabbKangas and Dunbar) and Linguistic Justice for Europe and for the World (van Parijs).
Journal of Contemporary European Studies, 20/3, 377-381.
Phillipson, Robert (2013). Book review of Multilingual Europe: Multilingual Europeans,
276
ed. Lásló Maràcz and Mireille Rosello (Rodopi, 2012). Journal of Contemporary
European Studies, 21/2, 315-316.
Phillipson, Robert (2013). English as pandemic? In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). The
Phillipson, Robert (2013). Entries in The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics, ed. Carol
Chappelle. Wiley-Blackwell.
Phillipson, Robert (2014). Americanization and Englishization as processes of global
occupation. In Affirming Language Diversity in Schools and Society: Beyond
linguistic apartheid, ed. Pierre Wilbert Orelus. New York: Routledge, 188-214.
Phillipson, Robert (2014). Americanization and Englishization as Processes of Global
Occupation. In Orelus, Pierre Wilbert (ed.). Affirming Language Diversity in Schools
and Society. Beyond Linguistic Apartheid. New York / London: Routledge, 188-214.
Phillipson, Robert (2014). Book review of English and development. Policy, pedagogy
and globalization, ed. Elizabeth J. Erling and Philip Seargeant. TESOL Quarterly,
volume 48, 864-866.
Phillipson, Robert (2014). English as a lingua franca, myths or realities. Interpreting and
Translation Studies (Hankuk University of Foreign Studies, Seoul, Korea),Vol. 18
Issue 3, 1-15.
Phillipson, Robert (2015). Book review of Language rights. From free speech to
linguistic governance by Vanessa Pupavac (2012). Language Policy (online since
February 2015). http://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10993-014-9348-5.
Phillipson, Robert (2015). English as threat or opportunity in European higher education.
English-medium instruction in higher education in Europe, ed. Slobodanka Dimova,
Anna Kristina Hultgren and Christian Jensen. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, xx-xx.
Phillipson, Robert (2015). How linguistic imperialism continues: Diagnosis and
resistance. In Protecting and Revitalizing Native Languages in an Era of
Globalization. Proceedings of the 2012 International Academic Conference of the
National Institute of the Korean Language. Seoul: The National Institute of the
Korean Language, 1-27.
Phillipson, Robert (2015). Linguistic imperialism of and in the European Union. In
Revisiting the European Union as an empire, ed. Hartmut Behr and Jannis Stivachtis,
London: Routledge (series Critical European Studies), xx-xx.
Phillipson, Robert (forthcoming). English, the lingua nullius of global hegemony. In The
politics of multilingualism: linguistic governance, globalisation and Europeanisation,
ed. François Grin & Peter A. Kraus. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Phillipson, Robert (forthcoming). Linguistic Imperialism and Non-Native English
Speaker Teachers. In TESOL Encyclopedia of English Language Teaching, ed. John
Liontas. Wiley in partnership with TESOL International.
Phillipson, Robert (2016). Book review of Language rights. From free speech to
linguistic governance by Vanessa Pupavac (2012). Language Policy. Xx-xx.
Phillipson, Robert (2016). Promoting English: Hydras old and new. In Bunce, Pauline,
Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan, and Tupas, Ruanni. F. (eds) (2016) Why
English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. 35-46.
277
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Cultilingualism - papers in cultural
and communicative (in)competence. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre,
ROLIG-papir 28.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Can increased metacommunicative
awareness solve inter-cultural communication difficulties? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove
& Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts.
Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche,
ED 345 566), 56-64.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Can increased metacommunicative
awareness solve intercultural communication difficulties? In Methods in Contact
Linguistic Research, ed. Peter H Nelde, Bonn: Dümmler, 299-308. (reprint of
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Can increased
metacommunicative awareness solve intercultural communication difficulties? In
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in
multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also
on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 56-64).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Four languages round the dinner
table, part 2. The Bilingual Family Newsletter, 2:4, 3-4.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Support for bilingualism in the
family. Sproglæreren 7, 10-13.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian
educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In
Linguistic liberation and unity of Africa, Kampala: Organisation for African Unity
(OAU) Inter-African Bureau of Languages, 42-59. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert,
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language
planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove &
Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde:
Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345
566), 4-26).
Phillipson, Robert, & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). La planification
linguistique de l’enseignement en Namibie: l’anglais pour la liberation ou le
neo-colonialisme?. dans Liberation et unite linguistiques de l’Afrique, Kampala:
l’Organisation de l’Unite Africaine (OUA) Bureau Linguistique Inter-Africain, 45-64.
(translation of Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985).
Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?.
In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in
Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian
Language and education in multilingual settings, ed. B. Spolsky, Clevedon:
Multilingual Matters 25, 77-95. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas,
Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for
liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert
278
(1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University
Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26).
Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education,
Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, part III (reprint of
Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian
Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian
on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26.
Phillipson, Robert, & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Applied linguists as agents of
wider colonisation - the Gospel of International English. In Phillipson, Robert &
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde:
Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, 103-123. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert &
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Applied linguists as agents of wider colonisation: the
gospel of International English. Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie 31
(Sprachenkonkurrenz und gesellschaftliche Planung: das Erbe des Kolonialismus, ed.
Jochen Pleines), 159-179).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). English: the language of wider
colonisation. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism
Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI,
344-377.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Language and liberation. In
Namibia - landet uden overgivelse, Flemming Gjedde-Nielsen (ed.). Copenhagen:
World University Service, 67-71.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education,
Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, 687 p..
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Sprog og magt: English rules the
waves. Fructus 6, 20-21 (Language and power: English rules the waves).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Support for bilingualism in the
family. Språk og Språkundervisning, 1987:1 (reprint of Phillipson, Robert &
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Support for bilingualism in the family. Sproglæreren
7, 10-13).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Internasjonal konferanse om
menneskerettigheter i Kurdistan. Mennesker og Rettigheter, Nordic Journal on
Human Rights 3, 48-51 (International conference on human rights in Kurdistan).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Linguistic Human Rights and the
Kurdish Language. In Human Rights in Kurdistan, Documentation of the
International Conference on Human Rights in Kurdistan. Bremen: The Initiative for
Human Rights in Kurdistan, 60-68.
279
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Sprachliche Menschenrechte und
die kurdische Sprache. In Meschenrechte in Kurdistan, Dokumentation zur
Internationalen Konferenz Menschenrechte in Kurdistan. Bremen: Initiative
„Menschenrechte in Kurdistan“, 63-72. (translation of Phillipson, Robert & SkutnabbKangas, Tove (1989). Linguistic Human Rights and the Kurdish Language. In Human
Rights in Kurdistan, Documentation of the International Conference on Human
Rights in Kurdistan. Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan, 60-68).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Keeleliste inimoiguste
ulddeklaratsiooni poole. Keel ja Kirjandus 2, Eesti Teaduste Akadeemia ja Eesti
Kirjanike Liidu Ajakiri XXXIII, 79-83.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Language Rights as Human Rights;
Perspectives from Sociology and Education. In Droits Linguistiques/Droits de
l’Homme; Language Rights/Human Rights; Sprachenrechte/Menschenrechte,
Colloque International, Conseil de l’Europe, Strasbourg, 15-17 Novembre 1990, 1-21.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Sproglige menneskerettigheder
(Linguistic Human Rights). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red.), 8-19.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Country studies: towards
empowerment. Section introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert
(eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming
Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin &
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Discrimination and Minority
Languages. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Pergamon Press &
Aberdeen University Press, 993-995.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). English, Panacea or Pandemic.
Sociolinguistica 8. English only? in Europa/in Europe/en Europe, 73-87.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Language rights in postcolonial
Africa. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with
Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination.
Gruyter, 335-345.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Linguistic Genocide. In Valodas
politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States. Rīga: Krājumu
sagatavojis. Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 140-150.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Post-colonial dilemmas and
struggles. Section introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds),
in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic
Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York:
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). The scope of linguistic human
rights. Section introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in
collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic
Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York:
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). English only worldwide, or
language ecology. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in
280
European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter,
Lingvistgruppen, 38-54.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). English, Panacea or Pandemic.
Anglofiles. The Journal of The Danish Association of Teachers of English. Marts ‘95,
46-51 (shortened version of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994).
English, Panacea or Pandemic. Sociolinguistica 8. English only? in Europa/in
Europe/en Europe, 73-87).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Is India throwing away its language
resources? In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European
language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter,
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Lessons for Europe from Language
Policy in Australia. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in
European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter,
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Papers in European language
policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen. 115
pp.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Is India throwing away its language
resources? Anglofiles. The Journal of The Danish Association of Teachers of English.
Tema: India Today, nr. 94, Dec. 1995, 37-41.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Linguistic rights and wrongs.
Applied Linguistics 16:4, 1995, 483-504.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Colonial language legacies: the
prospects for Kurdish. In Clark, Donald & Williamson, Robert (eds). SelfDetermination: International Perspectives. London: The Macmillan Press and New
York: St.Martin’s Press, 200-213.
Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Danish scholars and languages of
scientific communication. In Bakmand, Bente, Phillipson, Robert and SkutnabbKangas, Tove (eds) (1996). Papers in Language Policy. Papers from the Language
Policy Conference, 29 January 1996. ROLIG-papir 56. Roskilde: Roskilde
Universitetscenter, 33-42.
Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Danish scholars and languages of
scientific communication. In Bakmand, Bente, Phillipson, Robert and SkutnabbKangas, Tove (eds) 1996. Papers in Language Policy. Papers from the Language
Policy Conference, 29 January 1996. ROLIG-papir 56. Roskilde: Roskilde
Universitetscenter, 33-42.
Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). English Only Worldwide, or
Language Ecology. TESOL Quarterly 30:3, Special-Topic Issue: Language Planning
and Policy, eds. Thomas Ricento & Nancy Hornberger, 429-452.
Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Facteurs sociopolitiques et
langues de la communication scientifique. In Actes du colloque Le français et les
langues scientifiques de demain, Montréal, 19-21 mars 1996. Available at
http://www.acfas.ca
Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Is India throwing away its
language resources? English today. The international review of the English language
281
12:1, 23-27.
Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Lessons for Europe from
language policy in Australia. In Pütz, Martin (ed.). (1997). Language Choices.
Conditions, constraints and consequences. Amsterdam 6 Philadelphia: John
Benjamins, 115-159.
Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Linguistic human rights and
English in Europe. World Englishes 16:1, 1997, Special issue, English in Europe, eds.
Marc G. Deneire & Michaël Goethals, 27-43.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Nyelvi jogok és jogsértések.
Valóság 1, 1997, 12-30 (translation into Hungarian of Linguistic rights and wrongs.
Applied Linguistics 16:4, 1995, 483-504).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Discrimination and Minority
Languages. In Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford,
UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science. (an updated version of the same entry in
Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier), 263-266.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Linguistic human rights and
English in Europe. In Albrechtsen, Dorte, Henriksen, Birgit, Mees, Inger M. &
Poulsen, Erik (eds). Perspectives on Foreign and Second Language Pedagogy.
Odense: Odense University Press, 279-299 (a slightly updated version of article in
World Englishes 16:1, 1997, Special issue, English in Europe, eds. Marc G.Deneire &
Michaël Goethals, 27-43).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). (Linguistic rights and wrongs;. in
Japanese). In Research group on linguistic rights (ed.). Kotoba e no Kenri (Rights
towards Languages). Tokyo: Sangensya Publishers, 95-128 (translation article from
Applied Linguistics 16:4, 1995, 483-504).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Englishisation: one dimension of
globalisation. In Graddol, David & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (eds). English in a changing
world. AILA Review 13 Oxford: The English Book Centre, 19-36.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Linguicide. In Spolsky, Bernard
(ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Educational Linguistics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press,
for Elsevier Science (a reprint of the updated version of the same entry, first in
Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier; then in Mey, Jacob L. (ed.).
Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier
Science).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Minority Language Rights. In
Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Educational Linguistics. Oxford, UK:
Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science (a reprint of the updated version of the entry
‘Discrimination and Minority Languages’, first in Encyclopedia of Language and
Linguistics, Elsevier, then in Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics.
Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science).
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Mother tongue or other tongue?
European Cultural Foundation Newsletter. Special Theme: Cultural Rights, XXII:2,
June 199, 10-12.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Drepturi si nedreptati lingvistice.
Altera 14, 5-21. [Translation into Romanian of ‘Linguistic rights and wrongs’. Applied
Linguistics 1995, 16(4), 483-504].
282
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Linguistic Imperialism. In Mesthrie,
Rajend (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Elsevier Science, 570574.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002) Englishisation: one dimension of
globalisation. In Gerardo Mazzaferro (ed.) The English language and power.
Alessandria, Italy: Edizioni dell’Orso, 149-168. [reprint of Phillipson, Robert &
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Englishisation: one dimension of globalisation. In
Graddol, David & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (eds). English in a changing world. AILA Review
13 Oxford: The English Book Centre, 19-36].
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). The politics and policies of language
and language teaching. In Long, Michael H. and Catherine J. Doughty (eds). The
Handbook of Second and Foreign Language Teaching. Blackwell, 26-41.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Reviewing a book and how it
relates to to ‘global’ English. Ngŭgĭ wa Thiong’o, The wizard of the crow, European
English Messenger 16:1, 50-54.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Miklós Kontra – Congratulations.
In Csernicskó, István, Fedinec, Cilla, Tarnóczy, Mariann & Vančoné Kremmer, Ildikó
(eds). Utazás a Magyar Nyelv Körülv. Írások Kontra Miklós Tiszteletére.
Segédkönyvek. A Nyelvészet Tanulmányozásához 113. Budapest: Tinta Könyvkiadó,
13-15.
Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). Getting language rights right. A
response to Makoni. Journal of Multicultural Discourses 7:1, 29-35.
Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Linguistic imperialism and
endangered languages. In The Handbook of Bilingualism and Multilingualism, second
edition, ed. Tej K. Bhatia and William C. Ritchie. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell,
495-516.
Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013/2014). English, Language
Dominance, and Ecolinguistic Diversity Maintenance. In Filppula, Markku, Klemola,
Juhani and Sharma, Devyani (eds). The Oxford Handbook of World Englishes.
Oxford: Oxford University Press. Online edition December 2013: DOI:
10.1093/oxfodhb(9780199777716.013.005.
http://www.oxfordhandbooks.com/view/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199777716.001.0001/
oxfordhb-9780199777716-e-005?rskey=nqPeQw&result=1
Phillipson, Robert and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (2013). Book review of The Routledge
Handbook of Multilingualism, ed. Marilyn Martin-Jones, Adrian Blackledge and
Angela Creese 2012 (London and New York: Routledge). TESOL Quarterly 47/3,
657-659.
Phillipson, Robert, Kellerman, Eric, Selinker, Larry, Sharwood Smith, Mike & Swain,
Merrill (eds) (1991). Foreign/second language pedagogy research: a commemorative
volume for Claus Faerch. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Phillipson, Robert, Rannut, Mart & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Introduction. In
Gruyter, 1-22.
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1994). Language Policy in Europe,
283
Papers from the Round Table on Language Policy in Europe, April 22. 1994,
ROLIG-papir 52, Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 48 pp..
Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (in press). Linguistic imperialism and the
consequences for language ecology. In Penz, Hermine & Fill, Alwin (eds). Handbook
of Ecolinguistics. New York: Routledge.
Phyak, Prem & Bui, Thuy Yhi Ngoc (2014). Youth engaging language policy and
planning: ideologies and transformations from within. Language Policy 13: 101-119.
Piaget, Jean (1971) [1959]. The language and thought of the child. London: Routledge &
Kegan Paul.
Piatt, Bill (1990). Only English? Law and language policy in the United States.
Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.
Picoult, Jody (2004). My sister’s keeper. New York: Simon & Schuster.
Pieterse, Jan N. (2004). Globalization or empire. New York and London: Routledge.
Pietikäinen, Sari (2002). Media, kieli ja etniset identiteetit [Media, language and ethnic
identities]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.)
(2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland.
Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan
Pietikäinen, Sari (2003). Indigenous identity in print: representations of the Sami in news
discourse. Discourse & Society 14(5), 581-609.
Pietikäinen, Sari, Dufva, Hannele & Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka (2002). Kieli, kulttuuri
ja identiteetti - ääniä Suomenniemeltä [Language, culture and identity - voices from
the Finnish peninsula]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva,
Pietikäinen, Sari, Huss, Leena, Salo, Hanni, Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla & Lane, Pia (2010).
Regulating multilingualism in the North Calotte: The case of Kven, Meänkieli and
Sámi languages. Acta Borealia 27(1), 1-23.
Pietikäinen, Sari, Lane, Pia, Salo, Hanni & Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka (2011). Frozen
actions in the Arctic linguistic landscape: a nexus analysis of languages processes in
visual space. International Journal of Multilingualism 8(4), 277-298.
Pigeon, Martin (2014). Keeping us in the dark. Business lobbyists get access denied
everybody else. TTIP Special Report. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June
2014, 12.
Pilger, John (1990). A Secret Country. London: Vintage.
Pilger, John (1992). A secret country. London: Vintage (first edition 1989).
Pilger, John (1998). Hidden Agendas. London: Vintage.
Pilger, John (2003). The New Rulers of the World. London & New York: Verso.
Piller, Ingrid (2012). Multilingualism and social exclusion. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn,
Piller, Ingrid (2016). Linguistic Diversity and Social Justice. An Introduction to Applied
Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Ping, Wang (2014). Assessment on language rights in education domain: shift-oriented,
maintenane-oriented or something else? International Journal of Bilingual Education
284
and Bilingualism, http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13670050.2014.969678.
Pinker, Steven & Bloom, Paul (1990). Natural language and natural selection. Behavioral
and Brain Sciences 13, 707-784.,
Pinnock, Helen, with research by Gowri Vijayakumar (2009). Language and Education:
the missing link. How the language used in schools threatens the achievement of
Education for All. London: CfBT Education Trust and Save the Children Alliance.
www.cfbt.com/evidenceforeducation or www.savethechildren.org.uk.
Pinter, Harold (1997). Land of the Free? It Never Happened. Z Magazine, February 1997,
9-10.
Piore, Michael J. (1979). Birds of Passage. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Piri, Riitta (2002). Teaching and learning less widely-spoken languages in other
countries / L’enseignement des langues de moindre diffusion comme languages
étrangères dans d‘autres pays. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Piron, Claude (1994). Le défi des langues: du gâchis au bon sens. Paris: L’Harmattan.
Piron, Claude (1996). Une solution á étudier: l’Espéranto. In Léger (ed.), 631-657.
Pitarello, Adrian (1980). Soup without Salt: The Australian Catholic Church and the
Italian Migrant. Sydney: Centre for Migration Studies.
Pittman, Iulia (2008). Bilingual and Trilingual Codeswitching Between Hunagarian,
Romanian and English in the Speech of Two Transylvanians Living in North
America. International Journal of Multilingualism 5:2, 122-139.
Platero, Dillon (1975). Bilingual Education in the Navajo Nation. In Troike, Rudolph C.
& Modiano, Nancy (eds). Proceedings of the First Inter-American Conference on
Bilingual Education. Arlington, Virginia: Center for Applied Linguistics, 54-61.
Pleines, Jochen (ed.) (1985). Sprachenkonkurrenz und gesellschaftliche Planung: das
Erbe des Kolonialismus. Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie 31. Osnabrück.
Plichtová, Jana (ed.) (1992). Minorities in Politics - Cultural and Languages Rights. The
Bratislava Symposium II/1991. Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European
Cultural Foundation.
Plöger, Angela (1995). Den sociale nød vokser i Ungarn (The social misery is growing in
Hungary). Information, 8 May 1995, 2.
Plourde, Michel (1988). La politique linguistique du Québec. Québec: Institut québécois
de recherche sur la culture.
Plüddemann, Peter (1999). Education with multilingualism in South Africa: an overview.
Indian Journal of Applied Linguistics 25: 1-2, 27-48.
Plüddemann, Peter (1999). Multilingualism and education in South Africa: one year on.
International Journal of Educational Research 31:4, 327-340.
Plüddemann, Peter & Mahlalela-Thusi, Babazile (1998). Language and literacy matters at
grade 1 level. Findings from a PEI study in Cape town schools. Paper presented at the
3rd annual colloquium of the Teacher Inservice Project, ‘Expanding the educational
experience and imagination in a time of diminishing resources’, University of
Western Cape, 1-2 October 1998.
Plüddemann, Peter, Mati, Xola & Mahlalela-Thusi, Babazile (1998). Problems and
possibilities in multilingual classrooms in the Western Cape. Final Research Report.
September 1998. PRAESA: University of Cape Town, manuscript
[<[email protected]>].
Poddar, A. (Ed) (1969). Language and Society in India, Shimla: Indian Institute of Indian
285
Studies.
Pogacnik, Bogdan (1986). The culture of small nations as a communication bridge, Paris:
Inter-clubs, UNESCO no. 1.
Pogge, Thomas W. (2003). Accommodation Rights for Hispanics in the United States. In
Oxford University Press. 105-122.
Pokka, Eino (2010). Toista kuukautta paimenessa –muisteluksia talvelta 1945-46
[Herding reindeer for over a month –remembering the winter 1945-46]. In AikioPuoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä.
the Vuotso Saami]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 52-57.
Polanyi, Karl (1957). The Great Transformation. Boston: Beacon Press.
Polat, Nihat & Mahalingappa, Laura J. (2010). Gender differences in identity and
acculturation patterns and L2 accent attainment. Journal of Language, Identity, and
Education, 9, 17-35.
Polzenhagen, Frank & Dirven, René (2008). Rationalist or romatic model in
globalization? In Kristiansen, Gitte & Dirven, René (eds). Cognitive Sociolinguistics.
Language Variation, Cultural Models, Social Systems. Berlin & New York: Mouton
de Gruyter.
Pontoppidan, Lone (red.) (1985). Litteratur om indvandrere. Supplement 1983-85.
Annoteret bibliografi. Viborg: Dokumentation om indvandrere.
Pool, Jonathan (1969). National Development and Language Diversity. La Monda
Lingvo-Problemo 1, 140-156.
Pool, Jonathan (1972). National development and language diversity. In Fishman (Ed.),
213-230.
Pool, Jonathan (1991a). The official language problem, American Political Science
Review 85:2, 495-514.
Pool, Jonathan (1991b). The World Language Problem, Rationality and Society 3:1, 78105.
Pool, Jonathan (1993). Linguistic exploitation. International Journal of the Sociology of
Language. 103, 31-55.
Poole, Steven (2007). Unspeak. Words are weapons. London: Abacus (first published in
2006 by Little, Brown in London).
Poole, Steven (2013). Life’s more complicated than this. Book review of Hilary Rose and
Steven Rose: Genes, Cells and Brains: Bioscience’s Promethean Promises. The
Guardian Weekly 01.02.2013, 34.
Porsanger, Sverre (doaim./red.) (2009). Spilddis Bivlii. Muohta- ja dálvesániid
coakkáldat. Snø- og vinterord i utvalg [A selection of snow and winter words (in
Saami and Norwegian)]. Deatnu: Deanu Giellagáddi.
Porter, John (1968). The Vertical Mosaic: Analysis of Social Class and Power in Canada,
Toronto: University of Toronto.
Porter, Rosalie Pedalino (1990). Forked tongue: The politics of bilingual education, New
York: Basic Books.
Portes, Alejandro and R. G. Rumbaut 2001. Legacies: The Story of the Immigrant Second
Generation. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Posey, Darrell (1997). Conclusion of Darrell Posey’s ‘Biological and Cultural Diversity -
286
the Inextricable Linked by Language and Politics’, Iatiku. Newsletter of the
Foundation for Endangered Languages 4, 7-8.
Posey, Darrell (2001). Biological and cultural diversity: The inextricable, linked by
language and politics. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). Language, Knowledge and the
Environment: The Interdependence of Biological and Cultural Diversity, xx-xx.
Posey, Darrell (ed.) (1999). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A
Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. New York:
UNEP (United Nations Environmental Programme) & Leiden: Intermediate
Technologies, Leiden University).
Posey, Darrell A. (1999). Introduction: Culture and nature - the inextricable link. In
Posey (ed.), 3-18.
Postiglione, Gerard, Ben, Jiao, and Manlaji (2007). Language in Tibetan Education: The
Case of the Neidiban. In Feng, Anwei (ed.). Bilingual Education in China. Practices,
Policies and Concepts. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 49-71.
Potra, George (1939) Contribu_iuni la istoricul _iganilor din Romania. Bucharest:
Fundatia Regele Carol I.
Pott, August Friedrich 1840 Indogermanische Sprachstamme, in Erscg/Gruber:
Allgemeine Encyklopädie der Wissenschaften und Kunste, Leipzig.
Pousada, Alicia (2012). Days of reckoning for the University of Puerto Rico: the struggle
to maintain the Cultural Autonomy of a Caribbean public university. In García, Ofelia
& Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian
Language, 213, 111-118.
Powers, Faith (1995). English as official language: An act of unification or segregation?
TESOL Matters June/July 1995, 1-.
Praakli, Kristiina (2011). The new Estonian community in Finland. In Grünthal, Riho &
Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: FinnoUgric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki,
Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian
Society, 217-246.
Prabhu, N.S. (1987). Second Language Pedagogy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Prah, Kwesi Kwaa (1995a). Mother Tongue for Scientific and Technological
Development in Africa. Bonn: Zentralstelle für Erziehung, Wissenschaft und
Dokumentation (ZED) (German Foundation for International Development,
Education, Science and Documentation Centre).
Prah, Kwesi Kwaa (1995b). African Languages for the Mass Education of Africans.
Bonn: Zentralstelle für Erziehung, Wissenschaft und Dokumentation (ZED) (German
Foundation for International Development, Education, Science and Documentation
Centre).
Prasad, Chandrabhan (2001). The Impure Milk of Lord Macaulay?
(http://www.ambedkar.org/chandrabhan/Theimpure.htm).
Prashad, Vijay (1996). Hot Turkey:US Authorised Kurdish Massacre. Economic and
Political Weekly 31, 12-18 October 1996, 41-42.
Pratt, Mary Louise (1992). Imperial Eyes. Travel writing and transculturation. London &
New York: Routledge.
Pratte, Richard (1977). Ideology and education. New York: David McKay Company.
287
Preiswerk, Roy (ed.) (1980). The slant of the pen: racism in children’s books. Geneva:
World Council of Churches.
Prelipceanu, Nicolae (1996). We in the mirror. In Tóth (ed.), 27-32.
Preston, Dennis R. (2009). Linguistic Profiling: The Linguistic Point of View. In
Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA.
Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 53-79.
Pretty, Jules, Adams, Bill, Berkes, Fikret, Ferreira de Athayde, Simone, Dudley, Nigel,
Hunn, Eugene, Maffi, Luisa, Milton, Kay, Rapport, David, Robbins, Paul, Sterling,
Eleanor, Stolton, Sue, Tsing, Anna, Vintinner, Erin, and Pilgrim, Sarah (2009). The
Intersections of Biological Diversity and Cultural Diversity: Towards Integration.
Conservation and Society 7(2), 100-112.
Price, Charles A. (ed.) (1991). Australian National Identity. Canberra: The Academy of
the Social Sciences in Australia.
Price, Glanville (1984). The Languages of Britain. London: Edward Arnold.
Price, Glanville (ed.) (2000). Encyclopedia of the languages of Europe. London:
Blackwell.
Price, Jeremy N. (2000). Against the odds: The meaning of school and relationships in
the lives of six young African-American men. Stamford, Connecticut: Ablex.
Pride, J.B. and Holmes, Janet (eds) (1972). Sociolinguistics: selected readings.
Priedite, Aija (2003). The Evolutionary Process of Laws on the State Language,
Education, and Naturalisation: A Reflection of Latvia’s Democratisation Process.
Mercator Working papers 12. Barcelona: CIEMEN.
Prince, John Dyneley 1921. Passamaquoddy Texts. New York: G. E. Stechert.
Prior, Paul A. (1998). Writing/Disciplinarity: A Sociohistoric Account of Literate
Activityin the Academy. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Probyn, Margie (2006). Language and Learning Science in South Africa. Language and
Education. An International Journal 20:5, 391-414.
ProDoc 2006. Project Document for Finnish Technical Assistance to the Implementation
of the ‘Bilingual Education Programme for all non-Nepali Speaking Students of
Primary Schools of Nepal’. Final Document (May 2006). Helsinki: Ministry for
Foreign Affairs of Finland.
Promoting Language Learning and Linguistic Diversity: An Action Plan 2004-2006.
Brussels,, 24.07.2003. COM(2003) 449 final. Brussels: Commission of the European
Communities.
Prop. 1998/99. Regeringens proposition 1998/99: 143. Nationella minoriteter i Sverige.
Stockholm: Regeringskansliet.
Psacharopoulos, G. (1990). Why educational policies can fail. An overview of selected
African experiences. Washington, DC: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers,
Africa Technical Department Series, 82).
Pulma, Panu (2015). I krigets grepp. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia
från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland,
& Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 158-171.
Atlantis.
288
Punchi, Lakshman (2001). Resistance towards the Language of Globalisation - the Case
of Sri Lanka. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 361-378.
Puntervold Bø, Bente (1984). Naboholdninger til innvandrere (Attitudes of neighbours
towards immigrants). Nabolagsundersøkelsen, Delrapport III. Forskningsrapport nr.
13. Oslo: Diakonhjemmets sosiale høgskole.
Pupavac, Vanessa (2012). Language rights. From free speech to linguistic governance.
Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
Pupier, Paul & Woehrling José (eds) (1989). Langue et droit. Language and law.
Proceedings of the First Conference of the International Institute of Camparative
Linguistic Law, Québec: Wilson & Lafleur.
Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Fennica. nr VI, 1994. Suomi 75 vuotta. Szombathely:
Savariae. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 121 pp.
Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr IX, 1994. Bibliographia Sibirica by Elena
Skribnik. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 200 pp.
Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr V, 1992. The Arctic. Papers of an
International Conference, Syktyvkar, 16-18 May 1991. Szombathely: Savariae,
Savaria University Press. 305 pp.
Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr VIII, 1992. Die Wege der finnisch-ugrischen
Völker zur politischen, kulturellen und sprachlichen Autonomie. Materialien eines
Internationalen Symposions 15-17 Oktober 1992 in Szombathely. Szombathely:
Savariae, Savaria University Press. 201 pp.
Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr XII, 1996. Die sprachliche Situation bei den
uralischen Völkern. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 274 pp.
Puteh, Alis (2006). Language & Nation Building. A Study of The Language Medium
Policy in Malaysia. Selangor: Strategic Information and Research Development
Centre (SIRD).
Putseys, Yvan (1993). The world’s languages - how many speakers? English Today
36:9,4, October 1993, 4-12.
Pütz, Martin (ed.) (1994). Language contact and language conflict. Amsterdam &
Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Pütz, Martin (ed.) (1995). Discrimination through language in Africa? Perspectives on
the Namibian experience. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Pütz, Martin (ed.) (1997). Language choices. Conditions, constraints and consequences.
Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (2006). Introduction:
Along the routes to power. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van
Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment
through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, xiii-xxi.
Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds) (2006). ‘Along
the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin &
New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Py, Bernard (1986). Native Language Attrition Amongst Migrant Workers: Towards an
Extension of the Concept of Interlanguage, in Kellerman & Sharwood Smith (Eds).
Pyöli, Raija (1996). Venäläistyvä Aunuksenkarjala. Kielenulkoiset ja -sisäiset
indikaattorit kielenvaihtotilanteessa (The russifying Aunus Carelia. Languageexternal and -internal indicators in a language shift situation). Joensuu: University of
289
Joensuu Publications in the Humanities.
Qingsheng, Zhou (2009). Language, Ethnicity and Identity in China. In Lo Bianco,
Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the
Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 169-180.
Quane, Adama (2003). ‘Introduction: the view from inside the linguistic jail’. In Quane,
Adama (ed.). Towards a multilingual culture of education. Hamburg: UNESCO
Institute for Education, 1-22.
Québec [gouvernement du], (1977). [updated text (1989).] Loi 101, Charte de la langue
française, Québec: Editeur Officiel du Québec.
Quell, Carsten (1997). Language choice in multilingual institutions: A case study at the
European Commission with particular reference to the role of English, French and
German as working languages. Multilingua 16/1, 57-76.
Quesada Pacheco, Miguel Ángel (1997). Data fra eit språk på sotteseng [Data from a
language on its death bed]. Nordica Bergensia 13, 158-172.
Quijano, Anibal 2004. ‘Colonialidad del poder, eurocentrismo y América Latina’. In
Pajuelo, Ramón and Pablo Sandoval (eds) 2004. Globalización y diversidad. Una
mirada desde América Latina. Lima, Perú: Instituto de Estudios Peruanos, 228-281.
Quirk, Randolph (1990). Language varieties and standard language. English Today 21,
6/1, 3-10.
Quirk, Randolph, Greenbaum, Sidney, Leech, Jeffrey & Svartvik, Jan (1985). A
Comprehensive Grammar of the English Language. London & New York: Longman.
Grammar of Contemporary English. London: Longman.
Comprehensive Grammar of the English Language. London/New York: Longman.
Grammar of Contemporary English. London: Longman.
Quispe Huanca, Felipe (2010). Aymara Resistance. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado
Quraishy, Bashy (red.) (2003). Dansk identitet set med brune øjne (Danish identity
through brown eyes). København: Tiderne skifter.
Raag, Raimo (2011). I’m Estonian – what is your excuse? – Ethnic and linguistic aspects
of the identity of Estonians in Sweden. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds)
(2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica
Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, FinnoUgrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 197-216.
Raasch, Albert (2002). Europe, frontiers and languages / L’Europe, le sfrontières et des
langues. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Raban, Sandra (ed.) (2008). Examining the World. A History of the University of
Cambridge Local Examinations Syndicate. Cambridge: Cambridge University press.
Raboy, Marc & Bruck, Peter (1989). Communication For and Against Democracy.
Montreal: Black Rose Press.
Radhakrishnan, S. (1977). The Bhagavadgītā. With the Introductory Essay,
Sanskrit Text, English Translation and Notes by S. Radhakrishnan. Bombay: Blackie
290
& Son (India).
Radnai, Zsófia (1993). The language situation in Hungary 1990-1991. In Ager, Dennis,
Muskens, George & Wright, Sue (eds). Language education for intercultural
communication. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 109-113.
Radnai, Zsófia (1994). The educational effects of language policy. Current Issues in
Language & Society 1:1, 1994 [identical with article in Wright, Sue (ed.) Ethnicity in
eastern Europe. Questions of Migration, language rights & education. Clevedon, UK:
Multilingual Matters], 65-92.
Radnai, Zsófia (1995). Research in Primary School Language Education: the Situation in
Hungary. Written for Edelenbos, P. (ed.). Research in Primary School Language
Teaching. London: CILT.
Radnai, Zsófia & Koster, C. (1995). The Pécs Language Survey: language use and needs
in Pécs and the region. Written for Proceedings of the Budapest Conference on LSP.
London: CILT.
Radnai, Zsófia & Koster, C. (xxxx). The Pécs Language Survey: language use and needs
in Pécs and the region. In Proceedings of the Budapest Conference on LSP, London:
CILT.
Radó, Péter (1994). The Public Use of Minority Languages in Hungary. Regio. A Review
of Minority and Ethnic Studies 1994, 130-140.
Radomĕřská, Lada & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Book review of Harding, Sandra
(1997). Is Science Multicultural? Postcolonialisms, feminisms, and
epistemologies. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 19:3, 244247.
Rahbek Pedersen, Birgitte (1980). Fremmed - for hvem? om indvandrerbørn i Danmark.
København: Laererforeningernes Materialeudvalg, Forskningsserien.
Rahbek Pedersen, Birgitte (1987). Børn mellem to kulturer. København: Hans Reitzels
Forlag.
Rahbek Pedersen, Birgitte & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). God, bedre, dansk? Om
indvandrerbørns integration i Danmark (Good, better, Danish? On the integration of
immigrant children in Denmark). Copenhagen: Børn og unge.
Rahman, Tariq (1996). Language and Politics in Pakistan. Karachi: Oxford University
Press. [Paperback reprint, 1998 and 2000].
Rahman, Tariq (1999). Language, Education and Culture. Karachi: Oxford University
Press. [Paperback reprint, 2000].
Rahman, Tariq (2000). Unpleasant Essays : Education and Politics in Pakistan. Lahore:
Vanguard Books.
Rahman, Tariq (2002). Language, Ideology and Power. Karachi: Oxford University
Press.
Rahman, Tariq (2005). The Muslim Response to English in South Asia: With Special
Reference to Inequality, Intolerance, and Militancy in Pakistan. Journal of Language,
Rahman, Tariq (2007). The Role of Englosh in Pakistan With Special Reference to
Tolerance and Militancy. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language
Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum
Rahman, Tariq (2008). Language Policy and Education in Pakistan. In Volume 1.
291
Springer, 383-392.
Rahman, Tariq (2016). Personal Names and Identity-construction in Pakistan. In
Raina, Vinod (2009). Right to Education. Seminar 593, January 2009, 87-91.
Raj, Prakash A. (2004). Maoists in the Land of Buddha: An Analytical Study of the
Maoist Insurgency in Nepal. New Delhi: Nirala Publications.
Rajan, Raghuram G. (2010). Fault Lines: How Hidden Fractures Still Threaten the
World Economy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Rajan, Rajeswari Sunder (1992). The Lie of the Land. English Literary Studies in India.
Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Rajyashree, K.S. (1986). An ethnolinguistic survey of Dharavi. A slum in Bombay.
Ralston, Helen (1988). The lived experience of South Asian Immigrant Women in
Atlantic Canada. In New Frontiers in Social Research: Conference Session IV, The
(Re)presentation of Ethnic Identity. CRES Publication Series, Occasional Paper No.
11. Amsterdam: CRES (Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies), Universiteit van
Amsterdam.
Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). Ambiguities about English: Ideologies and Critical Practice
in Vernacular-Medium College Classrooms in Gujarat, India. Journal of Language,
Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). Some impossibilities around researcher location: tensions
around divergent audiences, languages, social stratifications. Journal of Language,
Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). The English-Vernacular Divide: Postcolonial Language
Politics and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2011). Researching-Texting Tensions in Qualitative Research:
Ethics in and around Textual Fidelity, Selectivity, and Translation. In McCarty,
Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge,
255-270.
Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2012). Rethinking discourses around the ‘English-cosmopolitan’
correlation: scenes from formal and informal multilingual contexts. In Martin-Jones,
Ramanathan, Vaidehi & Makoni, Sinfree (2007). Bringing the body back: the
(mis)languaging of bodies in bio-medical, societal, and poststructural discourses on
diabetes and epilepsy. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 4(4), 283-306.
Ramanathan, Vaidehi & Morgan, Brian (2009). Global Warning? West-based TESOL,
Class-Blindness and the Challenge for Critical Pedagogies. In Sharifian, Farzad (ed.).
English as an International Language. Perspectives and Pedagogical Issues. Bristol:
Ramirez, J. David (1992). Executive Summary. Bilingual Research Journal, 16(1&2), 162.
292
Ramirez, J. David, Pasta, David J., Yuen, Sandra D., Billings, David K. & Ramey, Dena
R. (1991). Longitudinal study of structured immersion strategy, early-exit, and lateexit bilingual education programs for language minority children (Vols. 1-2). San
Mateo, CA: Aguirre International.
Ramirez, J. David., Yuen, Sandra D. & Ramey, Dena R. (1991). Executive Summary:
Final report: Longitudinal study of structured English immersion strategy, early-exit
and late-exit transitional bilingual education programs for language-minority
children, Submitted to the U. S.f Department of Education. San Mateo, CA: Aguirre
International.
Ramonet, Ignacio (2001). Marcos marches on Mexico City. Le Monde
Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly March 2001, 1, 8-9.
Ramonet, Ignacio (2002). Farewell liberties. Le Monde Diplomatic, English edition,
January 2002, 1.
Ramonet, Ignacio (2006). Liberty, equality, security. Le Monde Diplomatique, English
edition, April 2006, 1.
Ramos, Francisco (2011). Book review of Christine Hélot and Anne-Marie de Mejía
(eds): Forging Multilingual Spaces: Integrated Perspectives on Majority and
Minority Bilingual Education. Language Policy 10:1, 73-75.
Ramos, Francisco & Krashen, Stephen (2013). Arnold's Advantages: How Governor
Schwarzenegger Acquired English Through De Facto Bilingual Education.
International Multilingual Research Journal 7:3, 220-229.
Ramphele, Mamphela (2012). Conversations with my sons and daughters. Johannesburg:
Penguin.
Rampton, Anthony (chairman) 1981). West Indian children in our schools. Interim
Report of the Committee on Inquiry into the Education of Children from Ethnic
Minority Groups. Lonon: Her Majesty’s Stationary Office.
Rampton, Ben (1996). Crossing: Language across ethnic boundaries. In Coleman, Hywel
& Cameron, Lynne (eds). Change and Language. Clevedon: British Association for
Applied Linguistics in association with Multilingual Matters, 89-102.
Rampton, Ben & Charalambour, Constadina (2012). Crossing. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn,
Rampton, Ben, Harris, Roxy & Leung, Constant (1997). Multilingualism in England.
Annual Review of Applied Linguistics 17, 224-241.
Rampton, Ben, Harris, Roxy, Collins, James & Blommaert, Jan (2008). Language, Class
and Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds.
2nd edition. New York: Springer, 71-82.
Rampton, M. Ben H. (1990). Displacing the ‘native speaker’: expertise, affiliation and
inheritance, ELT Journal 44:2, 97-101.
Rampton, Sheldon & Stauber, John (2003). Weapons of Mass Deception. The Uses of
Propaganda in Bush’s War on Iraq. London: Constable & Robinson.
Rana, B.K. (2001). Revitalizing Kusunda language in the Himalayas. Paper presented to
the symposium Linguistic Perspectives on Endangered languages, organised by the
Linguistic Association of Finland, University of Helsinki, August 29 - September 1,
2001. [[email protected]].
293
Rand, Silas Tertius 1888. Dictionary of the Language of the Micmac Indians who reside
in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island and Newfoundland. Halifax:
Nova Scotia Printing Company.
Rannut Mart & Rannut, Ülle (1995). Bilingualism - a step towards monolingualism or
multilingualism. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for All. Lisse:
Rannut Mart, Rannut, Ülle & Verschik, Anna (2003). Keel, võim, ühiskond.
Sotsiolingvistika ja keelepoliitika õpik [Language, power, society. Introduction to
sociolinguistics and language policy]. Tallinn: TPÜ Kirjastus (TPÜ = Tallinna
Pedagoogikaülikool) [Tallinn Pedagogical University].
Rannut, Mart (1994). Beyond linguistic policy: the Soviet Union versus Estonia. In
Gruyter, 179-208.
Rannut, Mart (1999). Estonian Language Policy 1988-1997. Ph.D.Thesis, University of
Tartu, Estonia. Unpublished manuscript.
Rannut, Mart (2003). Postmodern Trends in Current Language Development. In Metslang,
Helle & Rannut, Mart (eds). (2003). Languages in development. München: Lincom
Europa, 19-30.
Rannut, Mart (2008). Threats to national languages in Europe. In Stickel, Gerhard (ed.).
National and European Language Policies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 35-52.
Ransom, David & Baird, Vanessa (eds) (2009). People First Economics. Oxford: New
Internationalist Publications.
Rao, Giridhar A. (2016). The (Illusory) Promise of English in India. In Bunce, Pauline,
Rapatahana, Vaughan (2012). Introduction: English Language as Thief. In Rapatahana,
Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 1-10.
Rapatahana, Vaughan (2016). ‘Writing back (to the centre)’. In Bunce, Pauline,
Rapatahana, Vaughan& Bunce, Pauline (2012). The Genesis of this Book. In Rapatahana,
Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, xvii-xix.
Rapatahana, Vaughan & Bunce, Pauline (eds) (2012). English language as Hydra. Its
impact on non-English language cultures. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Raphaeli, Nimrod (2006). ‘Kurdistan – The Quest for Statehood’. MESOP - Near East
News - Kurdistan today, 26 October 2006.
Rask, Kirsten (2002). Rasmus Rask. Store tanker i et lille land. [Rasmus Rask. Greta
thoughts in a small country]. København: Gads Forlag.
Rasku, Minna (2011). Kreikka [Greece]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). ItäEurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja
294
Rasmus, Jack (2014). Who Benefits from the Ukraine Economic Crisis? In Lendman,
Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World
War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 119-130.
Rasmus, Minna 2008. ‘Sápmelašvuohta lea dego skeaŋka’, ‘Saamelaisuus on kuin lahja’.
Saamelaislasten hyvinvointi ja heidän oikeuksiensa toteutuminen Suomen
saamelaisalueella. Lapsiasiavaltuutetun toimiston selvityksiä 1: 2008. Jyväskylä:
Lapsiasiavaltuutettu/Mánáidáittardeaddji.
Rasmussen, Siv (2007). Fra Sør-Varangers samiske skolehistorie [On Saami school
history in Sør-Varanger]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds)
(2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history].
Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 4296-317. [email protected], in English at
the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami
Rasmussen, Torkel (2005). Kuinka moni osaa suomea ja kveeniä Pohjois-Norjassa [How
many people know Finnish and Kven in Northern Norway?]. Arina. Nordisk tidskrift
for kvensk forskning. Pohjoismainen kveenitutkimuksen aikakausjulkaisu 1, 20042005, 41-47. Also in Norwegian, “Hvor mange kan finsk og kvensk i Nord-Norge?”,
pp. 48-54.
Rasmussen, Torkel (2013). Sametingets midler til samiske språk. In Samiske tal forteller
6. Kommentert samisk statistik 2013. Raporta/Rapport 1/2013. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi
allaskuvla / Sámi University College, 49-72.
Rasmussen, Torkel (2013).Sámedikki doarjjaortnegat sámegielaide. In Samiske tal
forteller 6. Kommentert samisk statistik 2013. Raporta/Rapport 1/2013.
Guovdageaidnu: Sámi allaskuvla / Sámi University College, 57-81.
Rassool, Naz (2007). ‘Post-colonial Perspectives: Issues in Language-in-Education and
Development in the Global Cultural Economy’. In Rassool, Naz (ed.). Global Issues in
Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries.
Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters,
245-266.
Rassool, Naz (1998). Postmodernity, cultural pluralism and the nation-state: problems of
language rights, human rights, identity and power. In Benson et al. (eds), 89-99.
Rassool, Naz (1999). Literacy for Sustainable Development in the Age of Information.
Rassool, Naz (2000). Identifying language rights as an arena of cultural and political
struggle in a changing world. In Phillipson (ed.), 57-61.
Rassool, Naz (2007). Global Issues in Language, Education and Development.
Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language
Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Rassool, Naz (2008). Language Policy and Education in Britain. In Volume 1. Language
Springer, 267-284.
Rassool, Naz & Mansoor, Sabiha (2007). Contemporary Issues in Language, Education
and Development in Pakistan. In Rassool, Naz. Global Issues in Language, Education
and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic
295
Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 218-241.
Rassool, Naz (1999). Literacy for Sustainable Development in the Age of Information.
Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Rassool, Yousuf (Joe) (2003). The Valley Awakes. Woodstock, South Africa: Salty Print.
[ISBN 0-620-30152-X].
Rau, Cath (2005). Literacy acquisition, assessment and achievement of year two students
in total immersion in Māori programmes. International Journal of Bilingual
Education and Bilingualism 8(5): 404-432.
Rausmaa, Heikki (2011). Viro [Estonia]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). ItäEurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja
Rautio Helander, Kaisa (2013). Galbbaid giellaatnu muitala. In Samiske tal forteller 6.
Kommentert samisk statistik 2013. Raporta/Rapport 1/2013. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi
Rautio Helander, Kaisa (2013). Språkvalg på skilt forteller. In Samiske tal forteller 6.
Kommentert samisk statistik 2013. Raporta/Rapport 1/2013. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi
Rawls, John (1971). A Theory of Justice. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Rawls, John (1993). Political Liberalism. New York: Colombia University Press.
Rawls, John (1999). Collected Papers. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Rawson, Claude (2001). God, Gulliver, and Genocide. Barbarism and the European
Imagination, 1492-1945. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
RC 5 Newsletter: ISA (international association of sociology), Research Committee 5,
Ethnic, Race and Minority Relations, Newsletter, Amsterdam: University of
Amsterdam, Institute for Race and Ethnic Studies.
Read, Jan (1978). The Catalans. London: Faber & Faber.
Reagan, Timothy (1992). The Deaf as a Linguistic Minority: Educational Considerations.
In Hehir, Thomas & Latus, Thomas (eds). Special Education at the Century’s End:
Evolution of Theory and Practice Since 1970. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Educational
Review 1992, 305-320. [Harvard Educational Review 55:3, August 1985].
Reagan, Timothy (1995). A sociocultural understanding of Deafness: American Sign
Language and the culture of Deaf people. International Journal of Intercultural
Relations 19:2, 239-251.
Reagan, Timothy (1995). Language planning and language policy in South Africa: a
perspective on the future. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History:
Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 319-328.
Reagan, Timothy (1995). Neither Easy to Understand Nor Pleasing to See: The
Development of Manual Sign Codes as Language Planning Activity. Language
Problems and Language Planning 19:2, 133-150.
Reagan, Timothy (1996). Non-Western Educational Traditions: Alternative approaches
to educational thought and practice. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum
Associates. (second edition 2000).
Reagan, Timothy (1997). The Case for Applied Linguistics in Teacher Education.
Journal of Teacher Education 1997, 48:3, 185-196.
Reagan, Timothy (1997). When Is a language Not a language? Challenges to “Linguistic
296
Legitimacy” in Educational Discourse. Educational Foundations, Summer 1997, 528.
Reagan, Timothy (2002). Language, Education and Ideology. Mapping the Linguistic
Landscape of U.S. Schools. Westport, CT: Praeger.
Reagan, Timothy (2004). Objectification, positivism and language studies: A
reconsideration. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies: An International Journal, 1(1),
41-60.
Reagan, Timothy (2005). Critical Questions, Critical Perspectives: Language and the
Second Language Educator. Greenwich, Connecticut: Information Age Publishing.
Reagan, Timothy (2007). Multilingualism and exclusion: American Sign Language and
South African Sign Language. In Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis,
Michael & Teck, Lut (eds). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and
Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van
SchaikPublishers, 162-173.
Reagan, Timothy (2011). Review of Jasone Cenoz (2009). Towards Multilingual
Education: Basque Educational Research from an International Perspective.
Language Problems & Language Planning 35:2, 179-182.
Reagan, Timothy & Osborn, Terry A. (1998). Power, Authority, and Domination in
Foreign Language Education: Toward an Analysis of Educational Failure.
Educational Foundations, Spring 1998, 45-61.
Reagan, Timothy & Penn, Claire (1997). Language Policy, South African Sign language,
and the Deaf: Social and Educational Implications. Southern African Journal of
Applied Language Studies 6:1, 1-13.
Reagan, Timothy G. & Osborn, Terry A. (2002). The Foreign Language Educator in
Society: Toward a Critical Pedagogy. Mahwah, New Jersey & London: Lawrence
Erlbaum.
Realizing the Right to Development. Essays in Commemoration of 25 Years of the United
Nations Declaration on the Right to Development (2013). See United Nations Human
Rights Office of the High Commissioner (2013).
Réaume, Denise (1994). The Group Right to Linguistic Security: Whose Rights, What
Duties? In Baker, Judith (ed.). Group Rights. Toronto: University of Toronto Press,
118-141.
Réaume, Denise (1995). The right to linguistic security: reconciling individual and group
claims. In Léger, Sylvie (ed.). Les droits linguistique au Canada: collusions ou
collisions? / Linguistic Rights in Canada: Collusions or Collisions? Ottawa: Centre
canadien des droits linguistiques, Université d’Ottawa/ Canadian Centre for
Linguistic Rights, University of Ottawa, 23-42.
Réaume, Denise (2008). Official language rights. In In Rotman, Leonard I., Elman, Bruce
P. & Gall, Gerald L. (eds) (2008). Constitutional Law. Cases, Commentary and
Principles. Carswell, Toronto: Thomson, 1273-1312.
Reay, D. & Lucey, H. (2003). The limits of choice: Children and inner city schooling.
Sociology 37:1, 121-142.
Redard, F., Jeanneret, R. et Métral J.-P. (eds) (1981). Le Schwyzertutsh, 5e language
nationale? Neuchatel: CILA.
Reddy, Vijay 2006. Mathematics and Science Achievement at South African Schools in
TIMSS 2003. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council.
297
Redegørelse af 12/4 (1983). om indvandrerpolitikken (redegørelse nr. R 12).
Reedy, T.M. (1985). Developing an official Māori Language Policy for Government.
Department of Māori Affairs.
Reeve, A. (1986). Property. London: Macmillan.
Reeve, Andy, Dodgson, Pauline & Stewart, David (1981). Critiques of Multiculturalism.
Multiracial Education 9:3, 35-40.
Reeves, Cheryl, Kathleen Heugh, Cas H. Prinsloo, Carol Macdonald, Tshilidzi
Netshitangani, Hassana Alidou, Gerda Diedericks and Dorethea Herbst 2008.
Evaluation of Literacy Teaching in the Primary Schools of the Limpopo Province. For
the Limpopo Department of Education and Irish Aid. Pretoria: Human Sciences
Research Council in association with the Department of Language Education at the
University of Limpopo.
Refby, Robert (2001). Skjult barn [A child that has been secreted away]. In Mellemgaard,
Lis (ed.). Fra tavshed til tale. Børn af frihedskæmpere fortæller. [From silence to
speech. Children of freedom fighters tell their stories]. Copenhagen: Forum, 120-126.
Regeringens redegørelse for en samlet indvandrerpolitik, marts (1992).
Rehbein, Jochen (Ed) (1985). Interkulturelle Kommunikation. Tübingen: Narr.
Reichel, Elizabeth (1997). The Eco-Politics of Yukuna and Tanimuka Cosmology
(Northwest Amazon, Colombia). PhD Dissertation, Cornell University, Ithaca.
Reid, Euan (1988). Linguistic minorities and language education: The English
experience. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 9:1-2, 181-191.
Reid, Euan & Reich, Hans (eds) (1992). Breaking the Boundaries. Migrant Workers’
Children in the EC. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Om androgyn (både-och/varken-eller)
lingvistikk. (On androgyn (both-and/neither-nor) linguistics). In Rekdal, Olaug &
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1977). Vardagsskrift = Arkikirja = Hverdagsskrift til
Jan och Jens i anledning det året dom närmade sig 31 og till alle dere andre som
tycker om vardagsuppmuntran, utgitt med kram av TSK og OR (Everyday-schrift to
Jan and Jens, on the occasion of the year when they approached 31, and to all you
others who like everyday support, edited by TSK and OR, with a hug). Uppsala:
Uppsala University, Dept of Nordic Languages, 63-78.
Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Varför Vardagsskrift? [Why an
Everyday Schrift?]. In Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1977).
Vardagsskrift = Arkikirja = Hverdagsskrift til Jan och Jens i anledning det året dom
närmade sig 31 og till alle dere andre som tycker om vardagsuppmuntran, utgitt med
kram av TSK og OR (Everyday-schrift to Jan and Jens, on the occasion of the year
when they approached 31, and to all you others who like everyday support, edited by
TSK and OR, with a hug). Uppsala: Uppsala University, Dept of Nordic Languages,
1-xx.
Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Könsroller i språk. Synpunkter på
projektets uppläggning. I Könsroller i språk 2, Uppslag, synpunkter och några
resultat, Rapport nr 61, Forskningskommitten för modern svenska (FUMS), Uppsala,
77-87 (Gender roles in language. Reflections on the construction of a project).
Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1977). Vardagsskrift = Arkikirja =
Hverdagsskrift til Jan och Jens i anledning det året dom närmade sig 31 og till alle
dere andre som tycker om vardagsuppmuntran, utgitt med kram av TSK og OR.
298
Uppsala: Uppsala universitet, Inst.f. nordiska språk, 116 p. (Everyday-schrift to Jan
and Jens, on the occasion of the year when they approached 31, and to all you who
like everyday support, edited by TSK and OR, with a hug).
Rekola, Tuula (2015). Romernas tidiga skeden I Finland – från mitten av 1500-talet till
andra världskriget. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska
tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, &
Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 20-82.
Rengifo Vásquez, Grimaldo (2010). Education from Inside Deep America. In Meyer,
Renner, Michael (1998). Curbing the Proliferation of Small Arms. In State of the World
1998, 131-148.
Renteln, Alison D. (1988). A cross-cultural approach to validating international human
rights: the case of retribution tied to proportionality, in Cingranelli (Ed), 7-40.
Report of the education commission, (1964).-1966, Education and National
Development, New Delhi: Ministry of Education, Government of India (1966).
Report of the Māori language commission for the year ended 31 March (1989). E.34,
Wellington: Government Printer.
Report of the review of te Kōhanga Reo, Language Is The Life Force Of The People,
September (1988)., Wellington: Government Review Team.
Republic of South Africa 1996. The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996.
Cape Town: The Constitutional Assembly and the National Parliament, Republic of
South Africa.
[The] Research Centre for Forest and Landscape (2008). [Skov og Landskab],
Copenhagen University, report 4th January 2008, accessed 9 January 2008 at
http://www.sl.life.ku.dk/Nyheder/PM_Pragtbille_tit040108.aspx?forside=true.
Resolution, 14th World Congress of the World Federation of the Deaf, Montreal, Quebec,
Canada,, 18-26 July 2003. WFD News, December 2003, 16:3, 33. [See also
www.wfdnews.org].
Ressaissi, Raouf (1984). Settlement Colonization and Transnational Labor Emigrations
in the Maghreb. A comparative study of Algeria and Tunisia. Lund: Skrifter utgivna
av ekonomisk-historiska föreningen.
Retí, György (1995). Hungary and the problem of national minorities. The Hungarian
Quarterly XXXVI:139, 70-77.
Rex, John (1970). Race Relations in Sociological Theory. London: Tavistock.
Rex, John (1985). The Concept of a Multi-cultural society. Occasional Papers in Ethnic
Relations 3, Centre for Research in Ethnic Relations, University of Warwick.
Rex, John (1986). Race and Ethnicity. Milton Keynes: Open University.
Rex, John & Mason, David (eds) (1986). Theories of Race and Ethnic Relations.
Reyes, María de la Luz (1992). Challenging Venerable Assumptions: Literacy instruction
for linguistically different students. Harvard Educational Review 62, 427-446.
Reyhner, Jon (1995). American Indian languages and United States language policy. In
Fase et al. (eds), 229-248.
Reyhner, Jon (1996). Language Activists Panel Summary. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996).
299
Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University.
[Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].
Reyhner, Jon (2008). Promoting Human Rights through Indigenous Language
Revitalization. Intercultural Human Rights Law Review, 3, 151-189.
Reyhner, Jon (2010). Indigenous Language Immersion Schools for Strong Indigenous
Identities. Heritage Language Journal, 7(2), 138-152.
Reyhner, Jon (2011). Healing families and strengthening communities through language
revitalization. In M.E. Romero-Little, S. Ortiz, & T. L. McCarty (Eds.).
Indigenous language across the generations: Strengthening families and
communities (pp. 281-303). Tempe, AZ: Center for Indian Education, Arizona
State University.
Reyhner, Jon & Singh, Navin Kumar (2010). Cultural Genocide in Australia, Canada,
New Zealand, and the United States: The Destruction and Transformation of
Indigenous Cultures. Indigenous Policy Journal, 21(3).
Reyhner, Jon and Singh, Navin Kumar (2010, Spring). Aligning Language Education
Policies to International Human Rights Standards. eJournal of Education Policy.
Reyhner, Jon, & Eder, J. (2004). American Indian education: A history. Norman:
University of Oklahoma Press
Reyhner, Jon, Cantoni, Gina, St. Clair , Robert N. and Parsons Yazzie, Evangeline (eds)
(1999). Revitalizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University
Center for Excellence in Education.
Reynolds, John Myrdhin (1989). Self-Liberation through seeing with naked awareness.
Barrytown, NY: Station Hill Press.
Reynolds, John Myrdhin (1996). The Golden Letters. Ithaca, N.Y.: Snow Lion
Publications. 389 pp.
Rhodes, Nancy & Schreibstein, Alice (1983). Foreign Language in the Elementary
School: A Practical Guide. Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics.
Ribes, David (1993). Els programes d’immersió al català: avaluació d’alguns aspectes
del rendiment escolar. Unpublished Ph. D. dissertation. Universitat de Barcelona.
Ricciardelli, L. (1989). Childhood Bilingualism: Metalinguistic awareness and creativity.
University of Adelaide.
Ricento, Thomas (1996). Language Policy in the United States. In Herriman & Burnaby
(eds), 122-158.
Ricento, Thomas (2002). Introduction. International Journal of the Sociology of
Language 154: 1-9.
Ricento, Thomas (2005). Problems with the ‘language-as-resource’ discourse in the
promotion of heritage languages in the U.S.A. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 348368.
Ricento, Thomas (2006). Theoretical Perspectives in Language Policy: An Overview. In
Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method.
Oxford: Blackwells, 3-9.
Ricento, Thomas (2007). Models and approaches in language policy and planning. In
Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and
Ricento, Thomas (2009). Problems with the ‘Language-as-Resource’ Discourse in the
300
Promotion of Heritage Languages in the US. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language
Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 110-131.
Ricento, Thomas (2010). Language Policy and Globalization. In Coupland, Nicolas (ed.).
Handbook on Language and Globalization. Oxford: Blackwell, 123-141.
Ricento, Thomas (ed.) (2006). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method.
Oxford: Blackwells.
Ricento, Thomas (in press). Considerations of Identity in L2 Learning. In Hinkel, Eli
(ed.). Handbook of Research in Second Language Learning and Research. Mahwah,
NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds) (1998). Language and Politics in the United
States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, N.J./London: Lawrence Erlbaum
Associates.
Ricento, Thomas & Wright, Wayne (2008). Language Policy and Education in the United
States. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen
May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd
edition. New York: Springer, 285-300.
Ricento, Thomas and Burnaby, Barbara (eds) 1998. Language Politics in the U.S. and
Canada: Myths and realities. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Rich-poor disparity widens, (1989). March 21, Fargo Forum, quoted in Boseker (1989).
Rich, B. R. (1983). She says, he says: the power of the narrator in modernist film politics.
Discourse: Journal for Theoretical Studies in Media and Culture, 6, 31-46.
Richards, I.A. (1968). So much nearer. Essays toward a world English. New York:
Harcourt, Brace & World.
Richards, J. (2008). Closing the Aboriginal/Non-Aboriginal education gaps. C.D. Howe
Institute Backgrounder, No. 116.
Richards, Merle & Barbara Burnaby 2008. ‘Restoring Aboriginal Languages: Immersion
and Intensive Language Program Models in Canada’. In Fortune, Tara Williams and
Diane Tedick (eds). Pathways to Multilingualism: Evolving Perspectives on
Immersion Education. Clevedon, England: Multilingual Matters, 221-241.
Richardson, Boyce (1993). People of Terra nullius. Betrayal and Rebirth in Aboriginal
Canada. Vancouver/Toronto: Douglas & McIntyre.
Richter, Dagmar, Richter, Ingo, Toivanen, Reetta and Ulasiuk, Iryna (eds) (2015).
Language Rights Revisted – The Challenge of Global Migration and Communication.
Berlin: Wolf Legal Publishers.
Rickford, John R. & Rickford, Angela E. (1995). Dialect Readers Revisited. Linguistics
and Education 7:2, 107-128.
Ricks, Christopher, and Leonard Michaels. (eds) (1990). The State of the Language.
Berkeley: University of California Press.
Rider (1999). The Rider Encyclopaedia of Eastern Philosophy and Religion. London:
Rider.
Ridge, Stanley G.M. (1996). Language Policy in a Democratic South Africa. In Herriman
& Burnaby (eds), 15-34.
Riesman, David et al. (1950). The Lonely Crowd, Yale: Yale University Press.
Riggs, Fred (1988). Modes of Ethnicity (second draft), manuscript (28s.).
Riggs, Fred (1990). Politics and Ethnicity. A Conceptual Mapping Exercise, Paper for the
roundtable on Ethnic and Linguistic Communities, IPSA Research Committee on
301
Politics and Ethnicity, University of Limerick, Ireland, July (1990)., first draft (31s.).
Riggs, Fred W. (1986). What is ethnic? What is national? Let’s turn the tables. Canadian
Review of Studies in Nationalism XIII:1, 111-123.
Riggs, Fred W. (ed.) (1985). Ethnicity. Intercocta Glossary. Concepts & Terms Used in
Ethnicity Research. International Conceptual Encyclopedia for the Social Sciences.
Volume 1. Honolulu: Dept of Political Science & International Social Science
Council, University of Hawaii.
Riggs, Fred W. (Ed.) (1985). Ethnicity. International Conceptual Encyclopedia for the
Social Sciences, Vol. 1. Honolulu: International Social Science Council.
Riley, Philip (2003). Review of Diane Belcher & Ulla Connor (eds). Reflections on
multiliterate lives. Language Policy 2, 90-93.
Ringbom, Håkan (2007). Cross-linguistic similarity in foreign language learning.
Ringelheim, Julie (2013). Between identity transmission and equal opportunities: the
multiple dimensions of minorities’ right to education. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). The
Rios-Aguilar, Cecilia, Canché, Manuel S. Gonzáles, and Sabetghadam, Shirin (2012).
Evaluating the impact of restrictive language policies: the Arizona 4-hour language
development block. Language Policy 11:1, 47-80.
Risager, Karen (2xxxx). Language, Culture and Globalization. Towards a Universalist
and Critical Language and Culture Pedagogy. Roskilde. Roskilde University Centre.
Ritzer, George (1996). The McDonaldization of Society. An Investigation into the
Changing Character of Contemporary Social Life. Revised edition. Thousand Oaks,
CA/London/New Delhi: Pine Forge Press.
Ritzer, George (ed.) (2003). The Blackwell Companion to Major Contemporary Social
Theorists. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing.
Rivera, Charlene (ed.) (1983). An ethnographis/sociolinguistic approach to language
proficiency assessment: research and application. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Rivera, Charlene (Ed) (1984). Communicative competence approaches to language
proficiency and academic achievement, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Rivera, Charlene (Ed) (1984). Language proficiency and academic achievement,
Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Rivers, Damian J. (2013). Institutionalized Native-Speakerism: Voices of Dissent and
Acts of Resistance. In Houghton, Stephanie Ann & Rivers, Damian J. (eds). NativeSpeakerism in Japan. Intergroup Dynamics in Foreign Language Education. Bristol:
Rix, Alan (1993). The Asian influence. In Schulz (Ed.) 124-129
Roberts, David & Nelson, Brian (1992). Introduction. In Nelson, Brian, Roberts, David &
Veit, Walter (eds). The Idea of Europe. Problems of National and Transnational
Identity. New York & Oxford: Berg, 1-11.
Roberts, Paul Craig (2014). How America was lost. From 9/11 to the police/warfare
state. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press.
Roberts, Paul Craig (2014). Washington has Set the World on a Path to War. In
302
Roberts, Paul Craig (2014). Washington Intends Russia’s Demise. In Lendman, Stephen
Roberts, Paul Craig (2014). Washington’s Recklessness Endangers the World. In
Robichaud, David and De Schutter, Helder (2012). Language is just a tool! On the
instrumentalist approach to language. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge
Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 124-145.
Robins, Philip (1996). More apparent than real? The impact of the Kurdish issue on
Euro-Turkish relations. In Olson, Robert (ed.) The Kurdish Nationalist Movement in
the 1990s. Kentucky: The University Press of Kentucky, 114-132.
Robins, Robert H. & Uhlenbeck, Eugenius M. (eds) (1991). Endangered Languages.
Oxford & New York: Berg.
Robinson, Clinton D.W. (1993). Where minorities are in the majority: language dynamics
amidst high linguistic diversity. In de Bot, Kees (ed.). Case Studies in Minority
Languages. AILA Review 10, 52 -70.
Robinson, Clinton D.W. (1994). Local Languages for Local Literacies? Debating a
Central Dilemma. Language and Education 8:1-2, 69-74.
Robinson, Clinton D.W. (1996). Winds of Change in Africa: Fresh air for African
languages? In Coleman & Cameron (eds), 166-182.
Robinson, Paul A. (1970) The sexual radicals. Reich, Roheim, Marcuse. London:
Paladin.
Robinson, xx (1960). The Genocide Convention. A Commentary. Part I. New York:
Institute of Jewish Affairs.
Rockwell, Elsie (2010). Resistance and Cultural Work in Times of War. In Meyer, Lois
& Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam
Rodney, Walter (1969). The Groundings With My Brothers. London: Bogle-L’Ouverture
Publications.
Rodney, Walter (1983). How Europe Underdeveloped Africa. London:
Bogle-L’Ouverture. [1972].
Rodríguez Juárez, Carolina & Oxbrow, Gina (2008). L1 in the EFL classroom: more a
help than a hindrance? Porta linguarum 9: 93-110.
Rodriguez, Arturo & McLaren, Peter (2014). Human Right, States’ Rights, and Linguistic
Apartheid. In Orelus, Pierre Wilbert (ed.). Affirming Language Diversity in Schools
and Society. Beyond Linguistic Apartheid. New York / London: Routledge, 77-93.
Rodriguez, Nemesio, J. Elio Masferrer K. & Raúl Vargas Vega (Eds) (1983). Educación,
etnias y descolonización en América Latina. Vol. I + II, México: UNESCO-III.
Rodriguez, Richard (1982). Hunger of Memory. The Education of Richard Rodriguez.
Toronto etc: Bantam Books.
Roelofs, Joan (2003). Foundations and Public Policy. The Mask of Pluralism. New York:
State University of New York Press.
Rogan, Eugene (2016). The Fall of the Ottomans. The Great War in the Middle East,
303
1914-1920. London: Penguin Random House.
Rogers, Sinclair (ed.) (1976). They don’t speak our language. Essays on the language
world of children and adolescents. London: Edward Arnold.
Røgilds, Flemming (1988). rytme, racisme & nye rødder, København: Politisk revy.
Rohat (1985). kurdistanda egitim surecleri, Stockholm: Roja Nu.
Roine, Jesper (2015). Thomas Pikettys Kapitalet o det tjugoförsta århundradet.
Sammanfattning. svenskt perspektiv. Volante. www.volante.se
Rolstad, K., Mahoney, K., Glass, G. V. (2005). The big picture: A meta-analysis of
program effectiveness research on English language learners. Educational Policy,
19(4), 572-594. http://www.public.asu.edu/~krolstad/big_picture.pdf.
Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center. http://errc.org.
Romaine, Suzanne (1994). Language in Society: An Introduction to Sociolinguistics.
Romaine, Suzanne (1995). Bilingualism. Oxford: Blackwell.
Romaine, Suzanne (2007). Linguistic diversity and language standardization. In
Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and
Romaine, Suzanne (2008). Language rights, human development and linguistic diversity
in a globalizing world. In van Sterkenburg, Piet (ed.) (2008). Unity and Diversity of
Languages. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 85-96.
Romaine, Suzanne (ed.) (1991). Language in Australia, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Romero-Little, Mary Eunice, Teresa L. McCarty, Larisa Warhol and Ofelia Zepeda 2007.
‘Language Policies in Practice: Preliminary Findings from a Large-Scale Study of
Native American Language Shift’. TESOL Quarterly. Vol. 41, No. 3, 607-618.
Ronjat, Jules (1913). Le développement du language observé chez un enfant bilingue,
Paris: Librairie Ancienne H.Champion.
Roosevelt Demands Race Fusion Here (1917). September 10. New York Times, 14.
Roosevelt, Theodore (1917/1992). One flag, one language. In Jim Crawford (Ed.).
Language loyalties (pp. 84-85). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Roppola, Veikko (1998). Toistuuko Pajalan koululakko? (Will the Pajala school strike be
repeated). Koulumaailma 1, February 1998: 11.
Rosaldo, Renato, Seligmann, Gustav L. and Calvert, Robert A. (1974). Chicano: The
beginnings of bronze power, New York: William Morrow and Company.
Rosas, Allan (1995a). The Right of Self-determination. In Eide et al. (eds), 79-86.
Rosas, Allan (1995b). So-Called Rights of the Third Generation. In Eide et al. (eds), 243246.
Rosas, Allan (1995). The right to development, in Eide, Kraus & Rosas (eds) 1995, 247255.
Rose, Richard & Maley, William (1994). Conflict or Compromise in the Baltic States?
RFE/RL Research Report, 3:28, 15 July, 26-35.
Rosen, Robert, Digh, Patricia, Singer, Marshall & Phillips, Carl (2000). Global
Literacies. Lessons on Business Leadership and National Cultures. A landmark study
of CEOs from 28 countries. New York: Simon & Schuster.
Rosenberg, Thomas & Toukomaa, Pertti (1994). ‘Om kvinnors kraft, mäns
304
marginalisering och pojkars kosmiska ensamhet’ (On women’s strength, men’s
marginalisation and boys’ cosmic solitude), in Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas,
Tove (eds), 129-153.
Rosenberg, Thomas (1994). Svenskfinlands sönderfall. Texter till minnet av ett folk. (The
disintegration of Swedish Finland. Texts in rememberance of a people). Vasa:
Institutet för finlandssvensk samhällsforskning.
Rosendal, Tove (2010). Linguistic Landshapes. A comparison of official and non-official
language management in Rwanda and Uganda, focusing on the position of African
languages. Gothenburg: University of Gothenburg, Dept of languages and literature.
Rosenthal, Robert and JACOBSON, Lenore (1968). Pygmalion in the Classroom:
Teacher Expectation and Pupils’ Intellectual Development. NY: Holt, Rinehart and
Winston.
Rosier, Paul and Merilyn Farella (1976). ‘Bilingual Education at Rock Point – Some
Early Results’. TESOL Quarterly. Vol. 10, No. 4, 379-388.
Rossinelli, Michel (1989). La question linguistique en Suisse. Bilan critique et nouvelles
perspectives juridiques, Revue de droit suisse, 108, 163-193.
Rossiter, Margaret (1982). Women Scientists in America: Struggles and Strategies to
194). Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press.
Rossouw, Hermanus A., Grant, Catharina C. and Viljoen, Margaretha (2012).
Overweight and obesity in children and adolescent: The South African problem.
South African Journal of Science, May/June 2012 (108(5/6), 31-37;
http://www.sajs.co.za.
Roth, Jürgen (Ed) (1978). Geographie der Unterdruckten, Hamburg: Rororo-Verlag.
Rothe, J. Peter, Makokis, Patricia, Steinhauer, Lorna, Aguiar, William, Makokis, Lena &
Brertton, George (2006). The role played by a former federal government residential
school in a First Nation community’s alcohol abuse and impaired driving: results of a
Talking Circle. International Journal of Circumpolar Health, 65(4), 347-356.
Rothenberger, Alexandra (compiler) (1997). Bibliography on the OSCE High
Commissioner on National Minorities: Documents, Speeches and Related
Publications. The Hague: The Foundation on Inter-Ethnic Relations.
Rothkopf, David 1997. ‘In praise of cultural imperialism’. Foreign policy, 38-53.
Rotman, Leonard I. (2008). Aboriginal peoples and the Canadian Constitution. In
Rotman, Leonard I., Elman, Bruce P. & Gall, Gerald L. (eds) (2008). Constitutional
Law. Cases, Commentary and Principles. Carswell, Toronto: Thomson, 603-732.
Rotman, Leonard I., Elman, Bruce P. & Gall, Gerald L. (eds) (2008). Constitutional Law.
Cases, Commentary and Principles. Carswell, Toronto: Thomson.
Rottbøl, Emil (2013). Det er ok at græde, men kun i to minutter [It is OK to cry but only
for two minutes]. Information, 27-28 July 2013, 4-7.
Routh, H.V. (1941). The diffusion of English culture outside England. A problem of postwar reconstruction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Roy, Arundhati (1999). The Cost of Living. The Greater Common Good, and The End of
Imagination. London: Flamingo.
Roy, Arundhati (1999). The Greater Common Good. Bombay: India Book Distributor.
Roy, Arundhati (2011). Walking With The Comrades. Outlook India.
http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?264738 (accessed 4 Feb. 2012)
Roy, Chandra K. (2005). Indigenous Women: A Gender Perspective. Gáldu cála 1, 2005.
305
Guovdageaidnu, Norway: Resource Centre for the Rights of indigenous Peoples.
[http://www.galdu.org/english/].
Rozoff, Rick (2014). The Geostrategic Significance of Ukraine in NATO’s Drive to the
East. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for
Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 114-118.
Rubagumya, Casmir (1994). Teaching and Researching Language in African
Classrooms. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Rubagumya, Casmir (2003). ‘English medium primary schools in Tanzania: A new
“linguistic market” in education?’ In Brock-Utne, Birgit, Zubeida Desai and Martha
Qorro (eds). Language of Instruction in Tanzania and South Africa (LOITASA). Dares-Salaam: E and D Limited, 149-169.
Rubagumya, Casmir (2004). ‘English in Africa and the emergence of Afro-Saxons:
globalization or marginalization’. In Baynham, Mike, Alice Deignan and Goodith
White (eds). Applied linguistics at the interface. London: Equinox, 133-144.
Rubagumya, Casmir M. (1991). Language, social values and inequality in Tanzania:
reinterpreting triglossia, Lancaster University, Department of Linguistics and
Modern English Language, Centre for Language in Social Life, Working Papers 26.
Rubagumya, Casmir M. (2009). Language in Education in Africa: Can Monolingual
Policies Work in Multilingual Societies? In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C.
(eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language
Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 48-63.
Rubagumya, Casmir M. (ed.) (1990). Language in education in Africa: a Tanzanian
perspective. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Ruba-Lopez, Alma (1996). The ongoing spread of English: A comparative analysis of
former Anglo-American colonies with non-colonies. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad,
Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post-Imperial English. Status Change
in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton
de Gruyter, 37-82.
Rubdy, Rani (2012). English and Mandarin in Singapore: Partners in Crime? In
Rubin, D.L. and M.W. Nelson, M.W. (1983). Multiple determinants of a stigmatized
speech style: women’s language, powerless language, or everyone’s language?
Language and Speech 26, 273-290.
Rubio-Marín, Ruth (2003). Language Rights: Exploring the Competing Rationales. In
Oxford University Press, 52-79.
Rud, Jon (2005). Turkey’s Implementation of European Human Rights Standards Legislation and Practice. In Muller, Mark, Brigham, Claire, Westrheim, Kariane and
Yildiz, Kerim (eds). EU Turkey Civic Commission: International Conference on
Turkey, the Kurds and the EU, European Parliament, Brussels, 22-23 November 2004
– Conference Papers. GB, KHRP, 53-70.
Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg:
Ruecker, Todd (2011). Challenging the native and nonnative English speaker hierarchy in
ELT: New directions from race theory. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 8(4),
306
400-422.
Ruge, Mari Holmboe (1972). Some Characteristics of Peace Research Institutes, in
Höglund & Ulrich (Eds) (1972)., 177-201.
Ruhashyankiko, Nicodème (1978). Study of the Question of the Prevention and
Punishment of the Crime of Genocide. UN Document E/CH.4/Sub,2/416, 4 July 1978.
Ruhlen, Merrit (1991). A Guide to the World’s Languages. Volume 1: Classification.
London, Melbourne & Auckland: Edward Arnold.
Ruhlen, Merritt (1987). A guide to the world’s languages. Volume 1 Classification,
Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Ruhlen, Merritt (1991). A Guide to the World’s Languages. Volume 1: Classification.
London/Melbourne/Auckland: Edward Arnold.
Ruiz, Richard (1984). Orientations in language planning, NABE Journal, 8:2, 15-34.
Ruiz, Richard (2004). From language as a problem to language as an asset: The promise
and limitations of Lau. Paper presented at the Annual Conference of the American
Educational Research Association, San Diego.
Ruke-Dravina, Velta (1967). Mehrsprachigkeit im Vorschulalter, Lund: Gleerup.
Rumpf, Christian (1989). The Turkish Law Prohibiting Languages Other Than Turkish.
In Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the International Conference on
Human Rights in Kurdistan. 14-16 April, 69-87. Hochschule Bremen, Bremen: The
Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan.
Ruong, Israel (1975). Historisk återblick rörande samerna (A historical retrospective view
on the Sámi). In Samerna i Sverige. Stöd åt språk och kultur. Bilagor. SOU 1975:
100. Stockholm: Statens offentliga utredningar, 375-433.
Rupesinghe, Kumar & Tishkov, Valery A. (eds) (1996). Ethnicity and Power in the
Conpemporary World. Tokyo, New York & Paris: United Nations University Press.
Russell, Bertrand (1973) [1918]. Roads to Freedom. Socialism, Anarchism and
Syndicalism. London: Unwin.
Rustomji, Nari K. (1983). Imperilled Frontiers - India, Delhi: Northeastern Borderlands.
Ryborg, Ole Vigant (1996). EU-allierede uden forbehold. Information, 2.12.1996, 2.
Rynkänen, Tatjana (2002). Venäläisen maahanmuuttajan kokemuksia [Experiences of a
Russian immigrant]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva,
Rynkänen, Tatjana & Pöyhönen, Sari (2010). Eri-ikäisinä muuttaneet venäjänkieliset
nuoret. Suhde kielen ylläpitämiseen, kielenoppimiseen ja integroitumiseen (Different
cohorts of Russian-language youngsters; their relationship to language maintenance,
language learning and integration. In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.).
Saado, Hussain (1989). Document on the United Nations and the Kurdish Question. In
Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the International Conference on
Human Rights in Kurdistan. 14-16 April, 171-179. Hochschule Bremen, Bremen: The
Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan.
Saami, more information: www.samediggi.fi; www.samediggi.no; www.sametinget.se;
www.samiskhs.no; www.sameskolstyrelsen.se; www.skolenettet.no;
307
www.saamicouncil.net; www.galdu.org; www.samer.se; www.siida.fi .
Saaresranta, Tiina (2014). Education in Pursuit of the Development Dream? Effects of
Schooling on Indigenous Development and Rights in Bolivia. Nordic Journal of
Human Rights 32:4, 352-371, DOI: 10.1080/18918131.2015.957464.
Saarikivi, Janne (2011). Saamelaiskielet – nykypäivää ja historiaa [The Saami languages
– today and historically]. In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja, Halinen, Petri & Pulkkinen, Risto
(eds). Saamentutkimus tänään [Saami research today]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen
Kirjallisuuden Seura, 77-119.
Saarinen, Taina (2012). Internationalization of Finnish higher education – is language an
issue? In Haberland, Hartmut & Mortensen, Janus (eds) (2012). Language and the
international university. Special Issue. International Journal of the Sociology of
Language 216, 157-173.
Sabanadze, Natalie and de Graaf, Vincent (2010). Are Some States and Minorities More
Equal Than Others? Double Standards and the Work of the OSCE High
Commissioner on National Minorities. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards
Sabean, D. W. (1984). Power in the Blood: Popular Culture and Village Discourse in
Early Modern Germany. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Sable, Trudy (2006). Preserving the whole: priciples of sustainability in Mi’kmaw forms
of communication. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.).
Sachdeva, Rajesh (1998). Towards an explicit language policy in education for Nagaland.
Manuscript. Address of author: Department of Linguistics, North-Eastern Hill
University, Mayurbhanj Campus, Shillong, 793 014, India).
Sachs, J. (1975). Cues to the identification of sex in children’s speech. In B. Thorne and
N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 152-171).
Sachs, Jeffrey D. (2005). The End of Poverty. Economic Possibilities for Our Time. New
York: Penguin.
Sachs, Jonathan (2003). The Dignity of Difference. How to Avoid the Clash of
Civilizations. London & New York: Continuum.
Sachs, Wolfgang (1992a). Introduction, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). The
Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey:
Zed Books, 1-5.
Sachs, Wolfgang (1992b). One World. In Sachs Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). The Development
Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey: Zed Books,
102-115.
Sachs, Wolfgang (1992c). Environment, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). The
Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey:
Zed Books, 26-37.
Sachs, Wolfgang (2013). Liberating the world from development. New Internationalist,
March 2013, 22-27.
Sachs, Wolfgang (ed.) (1992). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as
Power. London: Zed Books.
SACMEQ 2005 – see Moloi & Strauss 2005.
Safran, William & Laponce, Jean A. (eds) (2005). Language, Ethnic Identity and the
308
State. London & New York: Routledge.
Sahgal, Anju (1992). Bilingualism and scholastic achievement. Unpublished PhD Thesis.
Delhi: University of Delhi.
Said-Mohand, Aixa (2011). The Teaching of Spanish as a Heritage Language: Overview
of what we Need to Know as Educators. Porta Linguarum 16, 89-104.
Said, Abdul A. and Simmons, L.R. (1976). Introduction and Ethnic factor in world
politics. In Ethnicity in an International context: The Polities of Dissociation, New
Brunswick N J: Transaction Books.
Said, W. Edward (1978). Orientalism. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Said, W. Edward (1981). Covering Islam: How media and the experts determine how we
see the rest of the world. London: Routledge.
Said, W. Edward (1994). Representations of the intellectual. London: Vintage.
Said, W. Edward (1995). On Jean Genet’s late works. In Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995).
Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London
& New York: Routledge, 230-242.
Saifullah Khan, Verity (ed.) (1979). Minority Families in Britain. Support and Stress.
London: The Macmillan Press.
Saikia, Jayashree & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2004). The role of mother tongue medium
instruction in promoting educational achievement: A study of grade four Bodo
children in Assam (India). Manuscript.
Sajavaara, K., Lambert, R.D., Takala, S. & Morfit, C.A. (eds) (1993). National foreign
language planning: practices and prospects. Jyväskylä: Institute for Educational
Research.
Sakaguchi, Alicja (1998). Interlinguistik. Gegenstand, Ziele, Aufgaben, Methoden.
Frankurt/M. etc.: Peter Lang.
Sakamoto, M., & Taylor, Shelley K. (2009). Introduction: Overcoming micro- (schoolbased) and macro- (societal) level constraints in the development of bilingualism and
multilingualism (Special issue). The International Journal of Bilingual Education and
Bilingualism, 12, 3, 273-275.
Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito (eds) (2004). Lectures on Endangered Languages 5.
Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”.
Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds) (2004).
Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered
Languages of the Pacific Rim”.
Salaberry, M. Rafael (2009). Bilingual Education: Assimilation, Segregation and
Integration. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in
Salaberry, M. Rafael (2009). Language Allegiances. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.).
Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual
Matters, 1-23.
Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.) (2009). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA.
Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Salami, L. Oladipo (2004). ‘Other Tongue’ Policy and Ethnic Nationalism in Nigeria.
Language Policy 3(3), 271-287.
Salami, L. Oladipo (2008). It is Still “Double Take”: Mother Tongue Education and
Bilingual Classroom Practice in Nigeria. Journal of Language, Identity, and
309
Education 7, 91-112.
Sale, Kirkpatrick (1996). Principles of Bioregionalism. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith,
Salerno, Nan E. & Vanderburgh, Rosamond M. (1981). Shaman’s daughter. New York:
Dell.
Salih, Mohamed (1996). Ethnicity and the State with Special Reference to Ethiopia. News
from Nordiska Afrikainstitutet 3, October 1996, 13-14.
Sallabank, Julia (2012). Diversity and language policy for endangered languages. In
Salleh, Muhammad Haji (2012). Coda: One Colonial Language: One Great Tragic Epic.
English in Malaysia and Beyond. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds).
English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity
and Language Rights, 263-275.
Salomone, Rosemary C. (2010). True American. Language, Identity and the Education of
Immigrant Children. Cambrige, MA: Harvard University Press.
Salt, John (1989). A Comparative Overview of International Trends and Types, (1950).80, International Migration Review, 23, 431-456.
Sambasiva Rao, G. (ed.). (1979). Problems of women’s literacy. Mysore: Central Institute
of Indian Languages.
Sámegiella - skuvlagiella 1998. Diedihandbladdi sámegielat ja sámegiela oahpahusas
(Sámi language - school language. Newsletter about about the Sámi language and
Sámi language education). Anár/Inari, Guovdageaidnu/Kautokeino &
Johkamohkki/Jokkmokk: Sámediggi (The Sámi Parliament, Finland), Sámi
Oahpahusraddi (Sámi Education Council, Norway) & Sámi Skuvlastivra (Sámi
School Administration Sametinget/ Sámediggi/ Sámedigge/ Saemiedigkie (2013).
Lägesrapport. De samiska språken i Sverige 2012. Dearna/Tärnaby och
Staare/Östersund: Samiskt språkcentrum.
Sammallahti, Pekka (1993). Sámi – Suoma – Sámi Sátnegirji. Saamelais – suomalais –
saamelainen sanakirja. [Saami – Finnish – Saami dictionary]. 3rd edition.
Ohcejohka/Utsjoki: Girjegiisá.
Sammallahti, Pekka (1998). The Saami languages: an introduction. Kárásjohka: Davvi
girji.
Sammallahti, Pekka and Nickel, Klaus-Peter (2011). Nordsamisk grammatikk.
Kárásjohka: Davvi girji.
Samnøy (1988). xx.
Samoff, Joel (1996). Aid and education - transforming the policy making process. In
Brock-Utne & Nagel (eds), 10-72.
Sample, Ian (2008). Evolution is making it harder to stand still. The Guardian Weekly,
January 4-10.2008, 32-33.
Sampson, Geoffrey (1997). Educating Eve. The ‘Language Instinct’ Debate. London:
Cassell.
Samson, Colin (2001). Teaching lies: The Innu experience of schooling. The London
Journal of Canadian Studies 2000-2001, vol. 16; 84-102.
Samson, Colin & Pretty, Jules (forthcoming). Environmental and Health Benefits of
310
Hunting Lifestyles and Diets for the Innu of Labrador. Food Policy.
Samuda, Ronald (1979). How are the schools of Ontario coping with a New Canadian
population: a report of recent research findings. TESL Talk 11, 44-51.
Samuels, Marie-Louise (2012). The national integrated literacy and numeracy strategy for
South Africa. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons
Samuelson, Beth Lewis & Freedman Warshauer, Sarah (2010). Language policy,
multilingual education, and power in Rwanda. Language Policy 9, 191-215.
Sanchez Camara, Florencio & Ayala, Felipe (Eds) (1979). Concepts for communication
and development in bilingual-bicultural communities. The Hague: Mouton.
Sanders, Douglas (1981). An opinion to the Supreme Court of Norway, Mimeo.
Sandgren, Claes (Ed) (1987). Nordstedts Juridiska Handbok. Stockholm: Nordstedts
förlag, 13th edition.
Sandgren, Petter (2015). Internatskolorna. Att fostra en elit. Stockholm: Atlantis.
Sandhu, Priti (2014). ”Who does she think she is?” – Vernacular medium and failed
romance. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:1, 16-33.
Sandlund, Tom (1976). Social classes, ethnic groups and capitalist development - an
outline of a theory. Research Reports no. 24, Åbo: Svenska Litteratursällskapets
Nämnd för samhällsforskning.
Sandoval Cruz, Fausto (2010). Chomsky as Hope. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado
Sandra Lovelace v. Canada. UN Doc. A/36/40, Fifth Annual report of the Human Rights
Committee Covering its Activities at its Eleventh, Twelvth and Thirteenth Sessions.
In Yearbook of the Human Rights Committee 1981-1982, vol. II, 320-323.
Santos, Boaventura de Sousa (2014). Om Gud var människorättsaktivist. [original: If God
were a Human Rights Activist]. Hägersten: Tankekraft Förlag.
Sara, Mikkel Nils 2003. ´Árbevirolaš sámi dieđut ja máhtut sámi vuođđoskuvllas´. In
Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed.). Sámi skuvla plánain ja praktihkas. Mo dustet O97S
hástalusaid? Reforpma 97 evalueren. Kárášjohka/Karasjok and Vaasa: Research
Council of Norway, Saami University College/Sámi allaskuvla and ČálliidLágádus,
121-138.
Sara, Mikkel Nils (2004). Tradisjonell samisk kunnskap i grunnskolen (Traditional Saami
knowledge in comprehensive school). I Hirvonen, Vuokko (red.). Samisk skole i plan
og praksis. Hvordan møte utfordringene i O97S? Evaluering av Reform 97. [Saami
school, plan and practice. How to meet the challenges in O97S. An evaluation of
Reform 97]. Kárášjohka - Karasjok: Samisk Høgskole, Norges Forskningsråd,
Čálliidlágádus, 114130.
Šarčević, Susan (ed.) 2015. Language and culture in EU law. Multidisciplinary
perspectives. Farnham: Ashgate.
Sardar, Ziauddin & Wyn Davie, Merryl (2002). Why do people hate America?
Cambridge: Icon Books.
Sarkar, Mela & Lavoie, Constance (in press). Language education and Canada’s
Indigenous peoples. I Cenoz, Jasone & Gorter, Durk (eds). Xxx, 95-114.
Sarkar, Mela and Low, Bronwen (2012). Multilingualism and popular culture. In Martin-
311
Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge
Sartre, Jean Paul (1968). On Genocide. Ramparts, February 1968.
Sartre, Jean Paul and El Kaim-Sartre, Arlette (1968). On Genocide and a Summary of the
Evidence and Judgements of the International War Crimes Tribunal. Boston: Beacon
Press.
Sarvepalli, Gopal (ed.) (1972-). Selected works of Jawaharlar Nehru, Series II, volume
14, 1. New Delhi: Oxford University Press; Jawaharlar Nehru Memorial Fund.
Sasse, Hans-Jürgen (1992). Theory of Language Death. In Brenzinger, Matthias (ed.).
Language death: factual and theoretical explorations with special reference to East
Africa, Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 7-30.
Šatava, Leoš (1992). “Problems of national minorities”. In Minorities in Politics Cultural and Languages Rights, Plichtová, J., ed., The Bratislava Symposium II/1991,
Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European Cultural Foundation, 78-81.
Šatava, Leoš (1992).) Problems of national minorities. In Plichtová (ed.), 78-81.
Sato, Charlene (1991). Sociolinguistic variation and language attitudes in Hawaií. In
English Around the World: Sociolinguistic Perspectives. J. Cheshire (ed.).
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Sato, Charlene (1991). Sociolinguistic variation and language attitudes in Hawaií. In
Cheshire (ed.), 647-663.
Sato, Charlene (1993). Language change in a creole continuum: Decreolization? In
Progression and Regression in Language: Sociocultural, Neuropsychological and
Linguistic Dimensions. K. Hyltenstam & Å. Viberg (eds). Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Satta, Erika Katjaana (2005). LET THE LANGUAGE GROW IN OUR CHILDREN
Indigenous Language Revitalization: The cases of Inari Saami language and Rama
language. Unpublished MA thesis in Indigenous Studies. Tromsø: Faculty of Social
Science, University of Tromsø
Sattell, Jack W. (1976). Men, inexpressiveness, and power. Social Problems, 23:4, 469477.
Saunders, George (1982). Bilingual Children: Guidance for the family. Clevedon:
Saunders, George (1988). Bilingual Children: From Birth to teens. Clevedon:
Saunders, Malcolm (1982). Multicultural Teaching. A Guide for the Classroom. London:
McGraw-Hill.
Savage, R. (1994). Policies for foreign language teaching in the member states of the
European Union. Report prepared for the European Commission, Task Force Human
Resources, Education, Training & Youth, Brussels (first version November 1993).
Savala, Tony & Savala, Pete (1987). Mission Slavery. Interview in Costo & Costo (eds),
145-146.
Savard, Jean-Guy & Vigneault, Richard (presentation) (1975). Les états multilingues problèmes et solutions/ Multilingual political systems - problems and solutions.
Québec: Centre international de recherche sur le bilinguisme/ International Center for
research on bilingualism, Les Presses de l’Université Laval.
Saville-Troike, Muriel (1973). Bilingual Children: A Resource Document. Arlington:
312
Center for Applied Linguistics.
Saville-Troike, Muriel & Troike, Rudolph (1975). A Handbook of Bilingual Education.
Revised edition. Washington, D. C.: TESOL.
Savory, Elaine (1995). Strategies for survival: Anti-Imperialist Theatrical Forms in the
Anglophone Caribbean. In Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre.
Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge,
243-256.
Sayad a. (1977). Les trois « ages » de l’émigration algérienne en france, Actes de la
recherche en sciences sociales 15, 59-79.
Scarino, Angela (2014). Situating the challenges in current language education policy in
Australia – unlearning monolingualism. International Journal of Multilingualism
11:3, August 2014, 289-306.
SCB = Statistiska Centralbyrån (The Central Statistical Bureau), Stockholm
SCB rapport 38, (1984). Theme Immigrants, Living Conditions, Report no 38, Official
Statistics of Sweden, Stockholm/Örebro: Statistics Sweden.
Schäffner, Christina & Wenden, Anita L. (eds) (1995). Language and Peace. Aldershot:
Dartmouth.
Schaller, Dominik (2008). Raphael Lemkin’s concept of genocide and its application to
European rule in Africa. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic
volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms
of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y.
Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers
South North, 75-94.
Schegloff, E.A., JEFFERSON, G. and SACKS H. (1977). The preference for selfcorrection in the organization of repair in conversation. Language 53, 361-382.
Scheller, Elisabeth (2010). Samernas språksituation i Ryssland [The language situation of
the Saami in Russia]. Multiethnica 32: 3-8.
Scheller, Elisabeth (2011). The Sámi language situation in Russia. In Grünthal, Riho &
Society, 79-96.
Schermerhorn, R. A. (1970). Comparative ethnic relations. A framework for theory and
research. New York: Random House.
Schierup, Carl Ulrik (1985). The Immigrants and the Crisis. Acta Sociologica 28:1,
21-33.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1987). Integration och invandrarpolitiska ideologier. Sociologisk
Forskning 2, (1987)., 5-24.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1988). Integration? Indvandrere, kultur og samfund. København:
Billesø og Baltzer.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1988). The Swedish Model. Immigrants and the Perspectives for
Pluralism Umeå: Department of Sociology, University of Umeå.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1989). Immigrants and the Nordic welfare states, in Entzinger, Han
& Jack Carter (eds). New Immigration in Western Democracies. The United States
and Western Europe compared. Greenwich, Connecticut: JAI-Press (51 s.).
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1990). Indvandrerne på det danske arbejdsmarked:
313
strukturændringer, diskriminering, alternativer, under udgivelse (på dansk og tyrkisk )
i 2 bøger angående Indvandrernes forhold i det danske samfund, FAT i samarbejde
med Indvandrernes Aftenskole.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1990). Migration, socialism and the international division of
labour. Aldershot: Gower.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1992). Konstruktion und Krise des schwedischen
Multikulturalismus. In Kalpaka & Räthzel (Hrsg.), 163-173.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1993). ”Integration” som pakkeløsning. Velfærdsideologisk
assimilationspolitik, etnicisme og diskriminering. I Skutnabb-Kangas, I SkutnabbKangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (red.). Uddannelse af minoriteter,
Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center
for multikulturelle studier: xx-xx.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1995). Multiculturalism, Neo-racism and Vixissitudes of
Contemporary Democracy. In Hjarnø (Ed.), 10-29.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1995). Multiculturalism, Neo-racism and Vixissitudes of
Contemporary Democracy. In Hjarnø, Jan (ed.). Multiculturalism in the Nordic
Societies. Proceedings of the 9th Nordic Seminar for Researchers on Migration and
Ethnic Relations. Final Report. TemaNord 1995:516. Copenhagen: Nordic Council of
Ministers, 10-29.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1991). Ett etniskt Babels torn, Sociologisk Forskning 3,
Stockholm,.
Schierup, Carl-Ulrik & Ålund, Aleksandra (1987). Will They Still Be Dancing?
Integration and Ethnic Transformation Among Yugoslav Immigrants in Scandinavia,
Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell International.
Schiffman, Harold F. (1993). The balance of power in multiglossic languages:
implications for language shift. International Journal of the Sociology of Language.
103, 115-148.
Schläpfer, R. et alii (Eds) (1985). La Suisse aux quatre langues. Genève: Zoé.
Schlesinger, I.M. (1991). The wax and wane of Whorfian views. In Cooper, Robert L. &
Spolsky, Bernard (eds). The influence of Language on Culture and Thought. Essays in
honour of Joshua A.Fishman’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Berlin & New York: Mouton de
Gruyter, 7-44.
Schlossmacher, Michael (1994). „Die Arbeitssprachen in den Organen der Europäischen
Gemeinschaft. Methoden und Ergebnisse einer empirische Untersuching“,
Sociolinguistica 8: 101-122.
Schlossmacher, Michael (1994). Die Arbeitssprachen in den Organen der Europäischen
Gemeinschaft. Methoden und Ergebnisse einer empirischen Untersuchung. In
Ammon et al. (eds), 101-122.
Schlossmacher, Michael (1996). Die Amtssprachen in der Organen der Europäischen
Gemeinschaft. Frankfurt am Main: Lang.
Schmid, Günter & Witzel, Renate (eds) (1984). Sex Discrimination and Equal
Opportunity: The Labor Market and Employment Policy. Berlin,
Wissenschaftszentrum.
Schmid, Herman (1982). The Withering away of the Scandinavian Welfare State,
Roskilde: RUC.
Schmidt-Hahn, Claudia (Hrsg.) (2012). Sprache(n) als europäisches Kulturgut.
314
Languages as European cultural asset. Innsbruck: Studienverlag.
Schmidt, Ronald (2009). English Hegemony and the Politics of Ethno-Linguistic Justice
in the US. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in
Schmied, Josef (1985). Englisch in Tansania. Sozio- und interlinguistische Probleme.
Heidelberg: Groos.
Schmied, Joseph (1991). English in Africa: An Introduction. London and New York:
Longman Linguistics Library.
Schnepel, Ellen M. (2009). Political and Cultural Dimensions of Creole as a Regional
Language in the French Antillles. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds).
The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness.
Schola Europaea.
Schrøder, Inge (1995). Med Koranen som facitliste (The Q’uran as the facit). Soldue 18,
March 1995, 10-11.
Schubert, Klaus (ed.) (1989). Interlinguistics: aspects of the science of planned
languages. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Psychological, literary, grammatical,
terminological, and engineering studies.
Schultz, Muriel (1975). The semantic derogation of woman. In Thorne, Barrie & Henley,
Nancy (eds). Language and Sex: Difference and Dominance. Rowley, MA: Newbury
House, 64-75.
Schulz, Gerhard (ed.) (1993). The languages of Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy
of the Humanities.
Schumacher, E.F. 1977. A guide for the perplexed. London: Jonathan Cape.
Schwartz, Jonathan (1985). Reluctant Hosts. Denmark’s Reception of Guest Workers,
København: Kultursociologiske Skrifter 21.
Schwartz, Leslie (1998). Culture and mental health: A southern African view. Cape
Town: Oxford University Press.
Schwarz, David (1976). Invandrar- och minoritetsfrågor. Nordisk bibliografi.
Bibliography of Nordic Migration and Ethnic Minority Issues. Stockholms
Universiotet: Sociologiska Institutionen.
Scollon, Ron (2004). Teaching language and culture as hegemonic practice. The Modern
Language Journal 88:2, 271-274.
Scott, William A. (1991). Psychological Bases of National Identity. In Price, Charles A.
(ed.). Australian National Identity. Canberra: The Academy of the Social Sciences in
Australia, 33-40.
Scotton, C. M. (1985). What the heck, sir: style shifting and lexical colouring as features
of powerful language. In R. L. Street and J. N. Cappella (eds). Sequence and Pattern
in Communicative Behaviour. London: Edward Arnold, 103-119.
Scotton, C. M. (1988). Self-enhancing codeswitching as interactional power. Language &
Communication 8, 199-211.
Scully, Diana, and J. Marolla. (1984). Convicted rapists’ vocabulary of motive: excuses
and justifications. Social Problems, 31:5, 530-544.
Scupin, R. (1988). Language, hierarchy and hegemony: Thai Muslim discourse strategies.
Language Sciences, 10, 331-351.
Seabrook, Jeremy (2004). Consuming Cultures: Globalization and Local Lives. Oxford :
315
New Internationalist Publications.
Sealey, Alison (2010). Naturalising the social : socialising the natural. Paper given at
BAAL Annual meeting, University of Aberdeen, September 2010.
Seargeant, Philip (2009). The Idea of English in Japan. Ideology and the Evolution of a
Global Language. Bristol : Multilingual Matters.
Seargeant, Philip and Erling, Elisabeth J. (2011). The discourse of ‘English as a language
for international development’: Policy assumptions and practical challenges. In
Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English
Language. London: British Council, 248-267.
Sebba, Mark (1994). Putting language on the map. Centre For Language In Social Life
Working Paper Series, 55. Lancaster: Lancaster University, Department of Linguistics
and Modern English Language.
Sebeok, T.A. (ed.) (1963-76). Current trends in linguistics, Vols 1-14. Mouton: The
Hague.
Sebeok, T.A. (Ed) (1969). Current Trends in Linguistics, vol. 5. The Hague: Mouton.
SEDEC (1983). Quatre anys de català a l’escola. Barcelona: Departament
d’Ensenyament, Generalitat de Catalunya.
Seidel, Gill. (1985). Political discourse analysis. In van Dijk (1985).a), vol. 4. (pp.
551-611).
Seidel, Gill. (1990). “Thank God I said no to AIDS”: on the changing discourse of AIDS
in Uganda. Discourse & Society, 1:1, 61-84.
Seidel, Gill. (Ed.). (1988). The Nature of the Right: A Feminist Analysis of Order
Patterns. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Benjamins.
Seidlhofer, Barbara (2001). Closing a conceptual gap: the case for a description of
English as a lingua franca. International Journal of Applied Linguistics 11/2, 133158.
Seierstad, Åsne (2002). Boghandleren i Kabul. Et familiedrama. København: Gyldendal.
Selbmann, Frank (1998): Ethnozid ebenso unter Strafe stellen! [Ethnocide Too Must Be
Made Punishable!]. Göttingen: Pogrom 200, 43.
Selleck, Richard J.W. (1980). The Trouble with my Looking Glass: A Study of the
Attitude of Australians to Germans during the Great War. Journal of Australian
Studies 6, 1-25.
Sen, Amartya (1985). Commodities and capabilities. Amsterdam: North Holland.
Sen, Amartya (2005). The Argumentative Indian. Writings on Indian Culture, History
and Identity. London: Penguin.
Sen, Amartya (2007). Identity & Violence. The Illusion of Destiny. London: Penguin.
Sen, Amartya (2010). Contracts don’t add up to real life. The Guardian Weekly
02.04.2010, 119.
Sen, Amartya (2011). Rights, Laws and Language. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 31:3,
437-453.
Sen, Amartya (2015). The country of first boys, and other essays. New Delhi: Oxford
University Press.
Sen, G. (1984). The military origins of industrialization and international trade. London:
Frances Pinter.
316
Senate standing committee on education and arts, (1984). A National Language Policy.
Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service.
Senghas, Richard J. (1998). Review of Baynton, Douglas C. (1996). Forbidden signs:
American culture and the campaign against sign language. Chicago, IL: University of
Chicago Press. Language in Society 27:4, 541-544.
Serra, Cecilia 2007. ‘Assessing CLIL at primary school: a longitudinal study’.
International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism 10 (5), 582-602.
Serta gratulatoria in honorem Juan Régulo, vol. 2: Esperantismo (1987). La Laguna:
Universidad de la Laguna.
Seton-Watson, Hugh (1977). Nations and states. London: Methuen.
Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja (2005). Saamelaisliikkeen kehitys ja tulevaisuus –saamelaisen
identiteetin vahvistuminen. In Kokkonen, Paula (ed.). Sukukansaohjelman arki.
Suomalais-ugrilainen perintö ja arkipäivä. Helsinki: Castreniaumin toimitteita 64,
197-222.
Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja (2011). “We took our language back” – the formation of Sámi
identity within the Sámi movement and the role of the Sámi language from the 1960s
until 2008. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and
Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja (2012). Ale jaskkot eatnagiella. Alkuperäiskansaliikkeen ja saamen
kielen merkitys saamelaisten identiteetille. Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto. PhD.
Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja, Halinen, Petri & Pulkkinen, Risto (eds) (2011). Saamentutkimus
tänään [Saami research today]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.
Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja, Morottaja, Matti, Saressalo, Lassi, Pentikäinen, Juha, Hirvonen,
Vuokko & Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (1995). The Sami people in Finland. In Pentikäinen
& Hiltunen (eds), 101-146.
Seyler, D. U., and C. J. Boltz. (eds). (1986). Language Power. New York: Random
House.
Sfs (svensk författningssamling = collection of swedish laws) annual volumes,
Stockholm: Nordstedts tryckeri.
SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 1985: 1100. Skollag
[The Education Act].
SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 1994: 1194.
Grundskoleförordningen [The Statute on Comprehensive Schooling].
SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 1995:205.
Sameskolförordningen [The Statute on Sámi Schools].
SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 2008:97.
Grundskoleförordningen [The Statute on Comprehensive Schooling]. Äidinkielen
opetusta koskevien säännösten uudistaminen.
SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 2008:317. Skollag [The
Education Act]. Peruskoulun yleisiä säännöksiä (allmänna föreskrifter) koskevien
säännösten uudistaminen.
Shakely, Ferhad (1989). Classic and Modern Kurdish Poetry, in Human Rights in
Kurdistan, 49-59.
Shakespeare, Rodney (2014). Is Ukraine a Turning Point in History? In Lendman,
317
Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World
War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 234-240.
Shakespeare, William (1861). The World’s Way. In Palgrave’s The Golden Treasury
(1861). London: Collins, 59-60.
Shamim, Fauzia (2011). English as the language for development in Pakistan: Issues,
challenges and possible solutions. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities:
[http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developingcountries-english-language
Shapiro, Ian (2002). Problems, Methods, and Theories in the Study of Politics, or What’s
Wrong with Political Science and What to Do about It. Political Theory 30:4, 588611.
Shapiro, M. (Ed.). (1984). Language and Politics. Oxford: Blackwell.
Shapson, Stan & D’Oyley, Vincent (eds) (1984). Bilingual and Multicultural Education:
Canadian Perspectives. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Sharada, B.A. (1985). Citation analysis of the journal Indian Linguistics 1971-80, Indian
Linguistics, 46/3-4, 29-45.
Sharifian, Farzad (ed.) (2009). English as an International Language. Perspectives and
Pedagogical Issues. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Sharma, Suresh and Suhrud, Tripid (annotated, translated and edited by) (2010). M. K.
Gandhi’s Hind Swaraj. A critical edition. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan.
Sharp, Derrick (1973). Language in Bilingual Communities. London: Arnold.
Shaw, Antony (1993). “The integration of European and national foreign language
policies: the European Community’s LINGUA program”, in Kari Sajavaara, Richard
D. Lambert, Sauli Takala and Christine A. Morfit (eds). National foreign language
planning: practices and prospects. Jyväskylä: Institute for Educational Research, pp.
215-226.
Sheikhmous, Omar 1993. Die Situation der Kurden in Syrien. In: Internationaler Verein
für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (hrsg.), 59-64.
Sheldon, Amy. (1990). “Kings are royaler than queens”: language and socialization.
Young Children, 45:2, (January), 4-9.
Shelton, Dinah (1987). An International Treaty on Abolition of the Death Penalty, Nordic
Journal on Human Rights, 5:3, 58-60.
Shenton, Robert (1983). Introduction. In Rodney 1983, ii-ix.
Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2007). Yesterday’s “Separatists” are Today’s “Resistance
Fighters”: Mainstream Media as Agents of Hegemony. In J. Bernardo, G. López & P.
Sancho (Eds.), Análisis crítico del discurso de los medios de comunicación de masas
[Critical discourse analysis of the mass media of communication]. Valencia:
Universitat de València.
Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2009). Minority Language Media: Concepts, Critiques and Case
Studies. [Review of the book with the same title, edited by Mike Cormack and Niamh
Hourigan (2007). Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.]. Canadian Journal of
Communication, 34(4), 757-759.
Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2010). Identity, language, and new media: The Kurdish case.
Language Policy, 9(4), 289-312.
Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2011). Kurdish Identity, Discourse, and New Media. New York:
318
Palgrave Macmillan.
Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2012). Kurdish in Iran: A case of restricted and controlled
tolerance. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove
(eds.) (2012). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance.
Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 19-47.
Sheyholislami, Jaffer (in press). Linguistic Minorities on the Internet. In Kirk, St.Amant
& Kelsey. Sigrid (eds), Computer-Mediated Communication across Cultures:
International Interactions in Online Environments. IGI Global publication.
Sheyholislami, Jaffer and Hassanpour, Amir (in press). The Kurdish language in Iran: A
Critical Overview. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas,
Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance.
Special number of International Journal of the Sociology of Language.
Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds.) (2012). The
217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language. [for the Table of contents,
see http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issuefiles/ijsl.2012.2012.issue217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29].
Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012).
Introduction. Kurdish: Linguicide, resistance, and hope. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer,
Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) The Kurdish Linguistic
Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, The
International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 1-18.
Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Freak, Rachelle and Gentil, Guillaume (2011). A bilingual corpusassisted discourse study of the construction of nationhood and belonging in Quebec.
Discourse & Society, 22, 1-27.
Shimahara, Nobuo K. 1991. ‘Social mobility and education: Burakumin in Japan’. In
Gibson, Margaret A. and John U. Ogbu (eds). Minority Status and Schooling: A
Comparative Study of Immigrant and Involuntary Minorities. New York: Garland
Publishing Inc., 327-353.
Shin, Hyunjung (2014). Social Class, Habitus, and Language Learning: The Case of
Korean Early Study-Abroad Students. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education
13:2, 99-103.
Shin, Sarah J. (2004). Developing in two languages: Korean children in America.
Shipek Connolly, Florence (1987). The Franciscan Missionaries of California. In Costo &
Costo (eds), 29-47.
Shirdon, Sirad (2014). Book review of Bigelow, M.: Mogadishu on the Mississippli:
Language, racialized identity, and education in a new land. Journal of Language,
Shirobokova, Larisa (2011). Ethnic identity and Udmurt people. In Grünthal, Riho &
Society, 295-320.
Shiva, Vandana (1991). Biodiversity: Social and Ecological perspectives. London/New
319
Jersey: Zed Books.
Shiva, Vandana (1993). Monocultures of the Mind. Perspectives on Biodiversity and
Biotechnology. London & New Jersey: Zed Books.
Shiva, Vandana (1997). Biopiracy: The Plunder of Nature and Knowledge. Cambridge:
South End Press.
Shiva, Vandana (2005). Earth Democracy: Justice, Sustainability, and Peace.
Cambridge: South End Press.
Shiva, Vandana (2008). Soil not oil. In Soil Association. Soil Not Oil. Bristol: Soil
Association, 5-7. [http://www.soilassociation.org/soilnotoil]
Shiva, Vandana & Hola-Bar, Radha (1996). Piracy by Patent. The Case of the Neem
Tree. In Mander, Jerry and Goldsmith, Edward (eds) 1996. The case against the
global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 146-159.
Shohamy, Elana (2006). Imagined multilingual schools: How come we don’t delive. In
García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining
Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo
& Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 171-183.
Shohamy, Elana (2006). Language Policy: Hidden Agendas and New Approaches.
London and New York: Routledge.
Sholle, D. J. (1988). Critical studies—from the theory of ideology to power knowledge.
Critical Studies in Mass Communication, 5, 16-41.
Shuy, R. W. (1987). Conversational power in FBI covert tape recordings. In L. Kedar
(1987).), (pp. 43-56).
Siatchitema, A.K. (1992). When nationalism conflicts with nationalist goals: Zambia. In
Crawhall (ed.).
Sibayan, Bonifacio 1978. ‘Bilingual education in the Philippines: Strategy and structure’.
In Alatis, Jim (ed.). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and
Linguistics. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 302-329.
Sichra, Inge (2005). Transcending or Strengthening Quechua’s Emblematic Value:
Language Identity in Cochabamba. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 21:1,
37-59.
Sidiropoulos, Elisabeth, Jeffery, Anthea, Mackay, Shaun, Forgey, Herma, Chipps, Cheryl
& Corrigan, Terence (1997). South Africa Survey 1996/97. Johannesburg: South
African Institute of Race Relations.
Siegel, Jeff 1997. ‘Using a pidgin language in formal education: Help or hindrance?’
Applied Linguistics 18, 86-100.
Sieghart, Paul (1983). The international law of human rights, Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Siemienski, Guillaume (1997). Report on the Vienna Seminar on Minority Education
Issues, 22-23 November 1996. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights.
Sierra, Josy & Olaziregi, Ibon (1991). EIFE 3. Influence of factors on the learning of
Basque: Study of the models A, B, and D in second year Basic General Education.
Vitoria-Gasteiz: Department of Education, Universities and Research, Government of
the Basque Country.
Siguan, Miquel (1992). España plurilingüe. Madrid: Alianza Editorial.
320
Siguan, Miquel (1993). Multilingual Spain. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger.
Siguan, Miquel (Ed.) (1986). Las lenguas minoritarias i la educación. Barcelona: ICEUniversitat de Barcelona.
Siiner, Maarja (2010). Hangovers of globalization : A case study of laissez-faire language
policy in Denmark. Language Problems & Language Planning 34 : 1, 43-62
Silberman, Steve (2015). NeuroTribes. The Legacy of Autism and the Future of
Neurodiversity. Foreword by Oliver Sachs. New York: Avery.
Silence is killing them. Annual report 1993, “On the Situation of Human Rights in
Northern Kurdistan and the Kurds in Turkey” (1994). Bremen: International
Association for Human Rights in Kurdistan.
Sillanpää, Lennard (2008). Awakening Siberia. From Marginalization to SelfDetermination: The Small Indigenous Nations of Northern Russia on the Eve of the
Millennium. Acta Politica No. 33. Helsinki: Department of Political Science,
University of Helsinki.
Silman, Janet (1988). Enough is Enough: Aboriginal Women Speak Out. Toronto:
Womens Press.
Similä, Matti (1988). The Cultural Identity of Immigrant Youth - A Perspective from
Action Theory, Migration 3, (1988), 61-78
Simmons, J. (1980). The Education Dilemma, New York: Pergamon Press.
Simo Bobda, Augustin (2006). Life in a Tower of Babel without a language policy. In
Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the
Simon, R. I. 1992. Teaching against the Grain: Texts for a Pedagogy of Possibility. New
York: Bergin and Garvey.
Simons, Gary F. & Lewis, M. Paul (2013). The world’s languages in crisis: A 20-year
update. In Mihas, Elena, Perley, Bernard, Rei-Doval, Gabriel & Wheatley, Kathleen
(eds). Responses to Language Endangerment: In Honor of Mickey Noonan—New
Directions in Language Documentation and Language Revitalization.
Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 3-20.
Simons, Gary F. & Lewis, M. Paul (2013). The world’s languages in crisis: A 20-year update. In
Mihas, Elena, Perley, Bernard, Rei-Doval, Gabriel & Wheatley, Kathleen (eds). Responses to
Language Endangerment: In Honor of Mickey Noonan—New Directions in Language
Documentation and Language Revitalization. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 320.
Simons, Gary F. & M. Paul Lewis (2011). The world’s languages in crisis: a 20-year
update. Paper presented at the Twenty-sixth Linguistics Symposium: Language
Death, Portraits of Language Vitality in the Languages of Indonesia. 43
Endangerment, Documentation, and Revitalization, University of Wisconsin,
Milwaukee.
Simpson, J.M.Y. (2001). Statistics: Principal Languages of the World (UNESCO). In
Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Sociolinguistics. Amsterdam:
Elsevier, 683-688.
Sims, Christine P. (2005). Tribal Languages and the Challenges of Revitalization.
Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 96-103.
Singer, P.W. (2003). Corporate Warriors: The Rise of the Privatized Military Industry.
Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.
321
Singh, Deoranjan Kumar & Mishra, Mahendra Kumar (2008). Addressing the
Marginalized Tribal Children: Multilingual Education in Orissa. Manuscript.
Bhubaneswar: OPEPA (Orissa Primary Education Programme Authority). Paper
written for the International Conference on MLE, Jawaharlar Nehru University, Delhi,
India, February 2008.
Singh, Kumar S. (2002). People of India. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Singh, Rajendra (ed.) (1998). The native speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/
Thousand Oaks / London: Sage.
Singh, Udaya Narayana (2016). Erosion of Cultural and Linguistic Bases in South Asia.
In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds).
Sipri (2000). Stockholm International Peace Research Institute. Sipri Yearbook 2000.
Siren, Ulla (1991). Minority language transmission in early childhood: Paternal
intention and language use. Stockholm: Institute of International Education,
Stockholm University.
Sitka, Chris (1998). A sorry business. Guardian Weekly June 7 1998, 25.
Sivanandan, A. (1982). A Different Hunger. Writings on Black Resistance. London: Pluto
Press.
Sjögren, Annick (ed.) (1997). Language and environment. A cultural approach to
education for minority and migrant students. Botkyrka: Multicultural Centre.
Sjögren, David (2010). Den säkra zonen. Motiv, åtgärdsförslag och verksamhet i den
särskiljande utbildningspolitiken för inhemska minoriteter 1913-1962. Umeå: Umeo
Universitet, Institution för idé- och samhällsstudier [www.idesam.umu.se]
Skålnes, Sigrid (2001). Language and Development. In Skålnes, Sigrid (ed.) (2001).
Sustaining and supporting the lesser used languages. Oslo: Norwegian Institute for
Urban and Regional Research, 83-106.
Skålnes, Sigrid (ed.) (2001). Sustaining and supporting the lesser used languages. Oslo:
Norwegian Institute for Urban and Regional Research.
SKOLFS. Skolverkets författningssamling 1994:1. Förordning om läroplan för det
obligatoriska skolväsendet, förskoleklassen och fritidshemmet, Lpo 94 [The 1994
curriculum for compulsory schooling, pre-school education and free-time activities].
Skolverket (1997). Barn mellan arv och framtid. Konfessionella, etniska och språkligt
inriktade skolor i ett segregationsperspektiv (Children between heritage and future.
Confessional, ethnic and linguistically oriented schools in a segregation perspective).
Dnr 97:810, 29 September 1997, 33.
Skolverket (2001). Undervisning i och på de nationella minoritetsspråken - kartläggning
av situationen 2001 (Teaching of and in the national minority languages - an
overview of the situation in 2001). Dnr 2000: 3438, 2001-01-19. Stockholm:
Skolverket.
Skolverket (National Office of Education) (1993). Elever med annat hemspråk än
svenska. En jämförande studie mellan invandrargrupper och en svensk
jämförelsegrupp fyra år efter avslutad grundskola (Students with a home language
other than Swedish: a comparative study on immigrant groups and a Swedish control
group four years after completion of comprehensive school), Skolverkets rapport Nr
322
42, Stockholm: Liber.
Skolverket 1997. Barn mellan arv och framtid. Konfessionella, etniska och språkligt
inriktade skolor i ett segregationsperspektiv (Children between heritage and future.
Confessional, ethnic and linguistically oriented schools in a segregation perspective).
Dnr 97:810, 29 September 1997, 33.
Skotnes, Pippa (ed.) (1996). Miscast. Negotiating the Presence of the Bushmen. Cape
Town: University of Cape Town Press.
Skutnaba-Kangasa, Tuve (1994). Lingvistiskās cilvēktiesības izglītībā (translation of
143). In Valodas politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States. Rīga:
Krājumu sagatavojis, Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 44-57.
Skutnabb-Kangas Tove & Dunbar, Robert (2010). Indigenous Children’s Education as
Linguistic Genocide and a Crime Against Humanity? A Global View. Gáldu Čála.
Journal of Indigenous Peoples' Rights No 1, 2010. Guovdageaidnu/Kautokeino:
Galdu, Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (http://www.galdu.org).
Read it as an e-book, free of charge, at http://www.tove-skutnabbkangas.org/pdf/Indigenous_Children_s_Education_as_Linguistic_Genocide_and_a_C
rime_Against_Humanity_A_Global_View_Tove_Skutnabb_Kangas_and_Robert_Du
nbar_grusweb_2010_04_22.pdf [Norwegian translation 2012; Saami translation
2015].
Skutnabb-Kangas Tove and Dunbar, Robert (2015). Álgoálbmotmánáid oahpaheapmi
gielalaš álbmotgoddin ja rihkkumin olmmossohkagotti vuostá? Máilmmeviidosaš
perspektiiva. Guovdageaidnu/ Kautokeino: Gáldu, 149 pp.Translation into Saami of
Skutnabb-Kangas Tove and Dunbar, Robert (2010). Indigenous Children’s Education
as Linguistic Genocide and a Crime Against Humanity? A Global View. Gáldu Čála.
Journal of Indigenous Peoples' Rights No 1, 2010.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.) (1977). Papers from the First Nordic Conference on
Bilingualism. Helsingfors: Helsingfors Universitet, Meddelanden från Institutionen
för nordisk filologi, Serie B, nr 2, 232 pp.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2003). Can languages other than English
benefit from globalisation and Europeanisation? Language policy and language rights
challenges. In Vielberth, Johann & Drexel, Guideo (eds) (2003). Linguistic Cultural
Identity and International Communication. Maintaining Language Diversity in the
Face of Globalization. Saarbrücken: AQ-Verlag, 79-92. [www.AQ-Verlag.de].
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2008). Language Ecology. (Revision). In
Jan-Ola Östman & Jef Verschueren (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Benjamins.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1969). Intryck av svenskundervisningen i USA. Tempus 7
(Impressions on the teaching of Swedish in the USA).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1970). Kokeen peijaisiksi (In search of accomplishing what is
needed for an exam/bear-slaughtering party). Tempus 4.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1971). Om tvåspråkighet och skolframgång. Skolnytt 16,
557-562 (On bilingualism and school achievement).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Forskning, ideer och debatt om tvåspråkighet och
barnens skolspråk. I Loman, Bengt (utg.) Språk och samhälle 1, Språksociologiska
problem, Gleerups: Lund, 135-152 (Research, ideas and debate on bilingualism and
children’s medium of education).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Kaksikielisyyden kuvaamisesta ja mittauksesta, Virittäjä
323
3, 355-356 (On describing and measuring bilingualism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Kommunikationssvårigheter mellan forskare och lärare.
I Lindgren, Birgitta, Loman Bengt och Marell, Anders (red.) Språkforskning i
relation till språkundervisning, Nordiska Sommaruniversitetet, Stockholm, 250-256
(Communication difficulties between researchers and teachers).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Nuorisoasteen kieltenopiskelun uudistuksesta ja sen
edellytyksistä. I Aukia, Pekka (toim) Nuorisoaste valinkauhassa, Otava: Helsinki,
111-118 (On language learning reform for secondary schools and its prerequisites).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Om forskningen kring tvåspråkighet och skolframgång,
Folkmålsstudier, Meddelanden från Föreningen för nordisk filologi, XXII, 83-97
(On research about bilingualism and school achievement).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1973). Val av undervisningsspråk - forskning eller politik?
Nordisk Psykologi 2, 105-112 (Choice of medium of education - research or
politics?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1974). Språkgränsen. Recension av Magdalena Jaakkolas
Språkgränsen, Nordisk Minoritetsforskning 1 (Language border).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Bilingualism, semilingualism and school achievement bilinguisme, semilinguisme et resultats scolaires, Collection Centre Mondial
d’information sur l’education bilingue, 6, Paris, 28p..
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Kaksikielisyydestä. In Hakulinen, Auli et al. Toisin
sanoen 7, Tammi (On bilingualism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Kielisosiologian metodeista ja käsitteistä, Virittäjä 1 (On
methods and concepts in the sociology of language).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Modersmål - tvåspråkighet - halvspråkighet. I SkutnabbKangas, Tove (red.) Grannspråk och minoritetsspråk i Norden, Nordisk
Utredningsserie 1975:32, 31-37 (Mother tongue - bilingualism - semilingualism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Om finnarnas svårigheter i att förstå danska. I Sprog i
Norden, Årsskrift for de nordiske sprognaevn, 68-74 (On the difficulties Finns have in
understanding Danish).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Om tvåspråkighet och skolframgång. Åbo: Svenska
Litteratursällskapet i Finland, Nämnd för samhällsforskning, Forskningsrapport nr 20,
120 p. (On bilingualism and school achievement).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Om tvåspråkighet. I Ahlgren, Inger (red.) Språket och
skolan, Liber: Lund, 31-37 (On bilingualism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Ovatko Tornionjokilaakson suomalaiset puolikielisiä?
Virittäjä 1 (Are the Finns in Torne Valley semilingual?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Recension av Språk och samhälle 2, utg. Bengt Loman,
Nordisk Minoritetsforskning 2. (Review of Language and Society).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet - vem utgör normen?
(Bilingualism or semilingualism - who functions as the norm?) Hovdhaugen, Even
(Ed.) Papers from the Second Scandinavian Conference of Linguistics, Dept of
Linguistics, University of Oslo, 346-364.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Tvåspråkighet som mål i invandrarundervisningen,
Lärarhögskolan i Linköping, Fortbildningsavdelningen, Dokumentationsserie nr 1,
14pp. (Bilingualism as the goal in immigrant education).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Undervisning på de fremmedsprogede børns modersmål.
324
I Teleman, Ulf (red.) Fremmedsprogede børn i den danske skole, Roskilde
Universitetscenter, 19-26 (Instruction in the mother tongue of immigrant children).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Vad är halvspråkighet? Nordisk Minoritetsforskning 1,
1974 (What is semilingualism?)
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Bilingualism, semilingualism and school achievement.
Linguistische Berichte 45, 55-64 (revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975).
Bilingualism, semilingualism and school achievement - bilinguisme, semilinguisme et
resultats scolaires, Collection Centre Mondial d’information sur l’education bilingue,
6, Paris, 28pp.).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Halvspråkighet - ett medel att få invandrarnas barn till
löpande bandet? Invandrare och minoriteter 3-4, (Semilingualism - a method to get
the children of the immigrants to the assembly lines?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Kommunaltidningen 2, 38-43
(reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? (How do
children become bilingual?)).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Svenskbygden 7, 99-103
(How do children become bilingual?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Invandrarbarn - tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet. Ad
Lucem 4, 16-17.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Miten lapsista tulee kaksikielisiä? Suomen Silta 4
(translation & revision of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga?
Svenskbygden 7, 99-103 (How do children become bilingual?)).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). 2 språk i familjen? Hur man kan bidra till goda
språkkunskaper - 2 kieltä perheessä, Folkhälsan: Helsingfors (2 languages in the
family? How can good linguistic competence be supported.).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Are the Finns in northern Sweden semilingual? Review
of Bengt Loman (red.) Språk och samhälle 2. International Journal of the Sociology
of Language 10, 144-145.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Halvspråkighet - ett medel att få invandrarnas barn till
löpande bandet? Sosiologi i dag 2, De nye minoriteter: innvandringsforskning og politikk, 70-80 (reprint of E 5) (Semilingualism - a method to get the children of the
immigrants to the assembly lines?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Lastentarha 1-2, 40-43
(reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Svenskbygden
7, 99-103 (How do children become bilingual?)).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Ruotsin Suomalainen,
Skolnytt. Stockholm (How do children become bilingual?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur kan vi mäta dubbel halvspråkighet? Tendenser i
nordisk psyko- och sociolingvistik, red. Jesper Hermann. Inger Ahlgren, Jan Anward
& Hans Rossipal, København, 116-120 (How can we measure semilingualism?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Kielenopiskelusta vieraana kielenä vai vieraalla kielellä,
Kieliohjelmaseminaari, Raportti kieliohjelmakomitean asiantuntijaseminaarista
3-4.10.1977, toim. AFinLA, Ingegerd Nyström, Helsinki, 64-95 (On the study of a
foreign language as a subject or as a medium).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Language in the process of cultural assimilation and
structural incorporation of linguistic minorities. In Dialectology and Sociolinguistics,
325
Essays in honor of Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt, ed. Claes-Christian Elert, Stig Eliasson,
Sigurd Fries & Sture Ureland, Acta Universitatis Umensis, Umeå Studies in the
Humanities 12, Umeå, 191-203.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Miten lapsista tulee kaksikielisiä? Ruotsin Suomalainen,
Koulusanomat. Stockholm (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur blir
barn tvåspråkiga? Ruotsin Suomalainen, Skolnytt. Stockholm (How do children
become bilingual?)).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Olycklig författarkombination. Recension av Mohamed
Chaib & Jonas Widgren: Invandrarbarnen och skolan. Invandrare och Minoriteter 1,
72-74 (Unlucky author combination).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Öppningsanförande. In Papers from the First Nordic
Conference on Bilingualism, ed. Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (B 3), 2-4 (Introduction).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Paneldiskussion om dubbel halvspråkighet, inledning. In
Papers from the First Nordic Conference on Bilingualism, ed. Tove Skutnabb-Kangas
(B 3), 212-214 (Panel discussion on semilingualism, introduction).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Siirtolaislapset ja puolikielisyys. In Sajavaara, Kari
(toim) Näkökulmia kieleen, Suomen sovelletun kielitieteen yhdistyksen (AFinLA)
julkaisuja 10, Helsinki, 113-126 (Migrant children and semilingualism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Tospråklighet. Migrasjonspedagogisk informasjon nr 16,
Oslo (Bilingualism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Tvåspråkighet och språkkontakt. I Pettersson, Åke &
Badersten Lennart (red.) Språk i utveckling, Liber: Lund, 237-247 (with Lennart
Badersten)(Bilingualism and language contact).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Dagens invandrarutbildning kontra Europa år 2000,
Folkbildningen och invandrarna. Nordens folkliga Akademi, Rapport 1978:2, 25-36,
Kungälv (Today’s immigrant education contra Europe in the year 2000).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Invandrarbarnens utbildning - Europas tidsbomb. I
Familieundervisning for innvandrere, Referat fra et seminar og litt till. Oslo, 18-39 &
I-XX (The education of immigrant children - Europe’s time bomb).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om finlandssvenskarna och tvåspråkigheten. I
Lauren, Christer (red.) Finlandssvenskan. Fakta och debatt. Borgå: Söderströms,
107-123 (Something about Finland Swedes and bilingualism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om modersmålsinlärningen. Invandrarbulletinen
3, 16-21 (On learning the mother tongue).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Ruotsalainen piiloleikki: miten transitionaalinen
koulutusmalli peittää kielen riiston ja naamioi ristiriidan suloiseksi sopusoinnuksi. In
Kulttuuri-identiteetin ongelmia: suomalaiset kulttuurivähemmistöt, toim Nora
Ahlberg, Suomen Unesco-toimikunnan julkaisuja 14, Helsinki, 106-124 (The Swedish
hide-and-seek: how a transitional education model hides language theft and masks the
conflict into sweet harmony).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Semilingualism and the education of migrant children as
a means of reproducing the caste of assembly line workers. In Dittmar, Norbert,
Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers
from the First Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant
Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19-23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde
University Centre, ROLIG-papir 12, 221-252 .
326
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Språkproblem hos invandrarbarn i förskoleåldern och
under de första skolåren. I Kulturtillhörighetens och modersmålets betydelse vid
övergången förskola-skola, Nordiska ministerrådet, Sekretariatet för nordiskt
kulturellt samarbete, København, 28-48 (Language problems of immigrant children of
pre-school age and during the first school years).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). The situation of foreign workers in Sweden. In Dittmar,
Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978).
Papers from the First Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of
Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19-23.1978. Roskilde:
Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 12, 79-84 (with Jorma Kuusela).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Finlandssvenskarna och tvåspråkigheten. I
Finlandssvensk år 2000, Svenska Finlands Folkting, Finlandssvensk Rapport 1,
oktober 1979, 13-23 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om
finlandssvenskarna och tvåspråkigheten. I Lauren, Christer (red.) Finlandssvenskan.
Fakta och debatt. Borgå: Söderströms, 107-123 (Something about Finland Swedes
and bilingualism)).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Invandrarbarnens utbildning - forskning och politik. In
Tvåspråkighet. Föredrag vid det andra nordiska tvåspråkighetsseminariet, red. Astrid
Stedje & Peter af Trampe, Akademilitteratur: Stockholm, 158-178 (The education of
immigrant children - research and politics).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Kvinnoperspektiv på språk. I Gråt inte - forska!
Kvinnoforskningsstudier samlade av Karin Westman Berg, Prisma: Stockholm, 49-69
(with Olaug Rekdal) (Female perspective on language).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Language in the Process of Cultural Assimilation and
Structural Incorporation of Linguistic Minorities. National Clearinghouse for
Bilingual Education: Rosslyn, Virginia (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977).
Language in the process of cultural assimilation and structural incorporation of
linguistic minorities. In Dialectology and Sociolinguistics, Essays in honor of
Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt, ed. Claes-Christian Elert, Stig Eliasson, Sigurd Fries & Sture
Ureland, Acta Universitatis Umensis, Umeå Studies in the Humanities 12, Umeå,
191-203).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Ruotsinsuomalaisten kieliongelmista. In Ruotsiin muuton
ongelmat, toim. Arja Munter, Siirtolaisuustutkimuksia A7,
Siirtolaisuusinstituutti/Migrationsinstituttet: Turku/Åbo, 119-143 (On language
problems among the Sweden Finns).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Semilingualism and middle class bias: A reply to Cora
Brent-Palmer. Working Papers on Bilingualism 19, 181-196 (with Pertti Toukomaa).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Tvåspråkighet i barnets liv. I Förskollärarens roll i ett
globalt perspektiv, Nordisk förskollärarkongress, Dipoli, Finland, 67-94 (Bilingualism
in a child’s life).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Tytöt, pojat ja kieli. Aikanainen/Kvinnotid 3 (Girls, boys
and language).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). A comparison of immigrant education in Scandinavia
and West Germany, and its political determinants. In Migration to and within the
Nordic Countries, ed. Anders Ringen, Report from the Vth Nordic Conference on
Labour Migration Research. Oslo: Nordic Council of Ministers and Institute of
327
Applied Social Research, 243-261.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). El idioma en el proceso de asimilacion cultural y la
incorporacion estructural de minorias linguisticas, Instituto nacional de estudios
linguisticos, La Paz, Bolivia. Notas y noticias Linguisticas 7-8, 20-38 (translation of
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Language in the process of cultural assimilation and
structural incorporation of linguistic minorities. In Dialectology and Sociolinguistics,
Essays in honor of Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt, ed. Claes-Christian Elert, Stig Eliasson,
Sigurd Fries & Sture Ureland, Acta Universitatis Umensis, Umeå Studies in the
Humanities 12, Umeå, 191-203)).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Forskare som tyckare. Invandrare och Minoriteter 3,
9-12 (Researchers as viewers/guessers).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of
reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter,
4-39.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Kaksikielisyydestä ja puolikielisyydestä - ajatuksia
Antista ja muista siirtolaislapsista, Finsk i Sverige - Ruotsinsuomalaisuus,
Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7-12 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980).
Om tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet - tankar kring Antti och andra invandrarbarn,
Finsk i Sverige - Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7-12 (On
bilingualism and semilingualism - thoughts around Antti and other immigrant
children)).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Kaksikielisyydestä. In Sajavaara, Kari (toim) Soveltava
kielitiede, Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 136-157 (On bilingualism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Om tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet - tankar kring
Antti och andra invandrarbarn, Finsk i Sverige - Ruotsinsuomalaisuus,
Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7-12 (On bilingualism and semilingualism - thoughts
around Antti and other immigrant children).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Semilingualism and the education of migrant children as
a means of reproducing the caste of assembly line workers. Tijdschrift van der Vrije
Universiteit Brussel 21:2, Toegepaste Linguistiek, 100-136 (reprint of SkutnabbKangas, Tove (1978). Semilingualism and the education of migrant children as a
means of reproducing the caste of assembly line workers. In Dittmar, Norbert,
Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers
from the First Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant
Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19-23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde
University Centre, ROLIG-papir 12, 221-252).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Sverigefinländarnas språkliga problem. I Sverigeemigrationens och dess problem. Stockholm: Expertgruppen för Invandringforskning,
rapport 13, 128-147 (translation of C 29).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Tävla eller samarbeta i familjen och på jobbet? Om
klass- och könsrollsförväntningar i barnens socialisering, ROLIG- papir 20,
Hverdagsskrift. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 51-69 (To compete or to
cooperate in family and job? On class and gender role expectations in the socialisation
of children).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Tvåspråkighet och skolframgång. In Minoritet, kultur,
identitet. En antologi under redaktion av Nikolaj-Klaus von Kreitor. Borås:
328
Invandrarförlaget, 72-92 (Bilingualism and school achievement).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Tvåspråkighet som målsättning vid undervisningen. I
Utvecklingstendenser i förskola, skola och samhälle, Symposium angående
invandrar- och tvåspråkighetsfrågor, Hanaholmen, 11-12.1.1979. Helsingfors:
Undervisningsministeriet, 39-43 (Bilingualism as a goal in education).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Violence as a method and outcome in the non-education
of minority children, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 40-52.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Arvoton tutkimusraportti. Tiedote, Sveriges Finska
Lärarförening, 4, 9- (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Lundamodellens
slutfacit: värdelös slutrapport. Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 14-18 (The final results
of the Lund model: a useless research report)).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Bilingualism as an Unrealistic Goal in Minority
Education. In Bilingualism, Models of education and Migration Policies, ed. Ingegerd
Municio, Swedish Commission on Immigration Research, Split-report 1, Report 1:1,
Liber: Stockholm, 56-82.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Gästarbetare eller invandrare - en jämförelse. I
Tvåspråkighet, Föredrag från tredje nordiska tvåspråkighetsseminariet, 4-5 juni
1980, utg. Eva Ejerhed & Inger Henrysson, Acta Universitatis Umensis, 61-82
(translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant - different
ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde
Universitetscenter, 4-39).
reproducing an underclass. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development
2:2, 89-115 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde
Universitetscenter, 4-39).
reproducing an underclass. In Vermeer, Anne R. (Ed.) Language Problems of
Minority Groups, Tilburg Studies in Language and Literature 1, Katholieke
Hogeschool Tilburg, 27-57 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker
or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21.
Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4-39).
reproducing an underclass. In Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, SkutnabbKangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First
Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their
Children, Roskilde, March 19-23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre,
ROLIG-papir 12, 171-206 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker
or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21.
Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4-39).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Kaksikielisyydestä ja puolikielisyydestä - ajatuksia
Antista ja muista siirtolaislapsista, Suomen logopedis- foniatrinen yhdistys ry:n
jatkokoulutuspäivät, Publikationer utgivna av föreningen för logopedi och Foniatri i
Finland 14, 28-32 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Kaksikielisyydestä ja
puolikielisyydestä - ajatuksia Antista ja muista siirtolaislapsista, Finsk i Sverige Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7-12 (translation of Skutnabb-
329
Kangas, Tove (1980). Om tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet - tankar kring Antti och
andra invandrarbarn, Finsk i Sverige - Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion:
Stockholm, 7-12 (On bilingualism and semilingualism - thoughts around Antti and
other immigrant children)).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Löfgren och Ouvinen-Birgerstam undviker att svara på
mina frågor. Invandrare och Minoriteter 4, 15-16 (L & O-B avoid answering my
questions).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Lundamodellens slutfacit: värdelös slutrapport.
Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 14-18 (The final results of the Lund model: a useless
research report).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Om tvåspråkighet i förskoleåldern, Suomen
logopedis-foniatrinen yhdistys ry:n jatkokoulutuspäivät, Publikationer utgivna av
föreningen för logopedi och foniatri i Finland 14, 1-23 (On bilingualism at the preschool age).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Tvåspråkighet och svensk språkpolitik på lång sikt. I
Hamberg, Eva M. & Hammar, Tomas (red.) Invandringen och framtiden. En antologi
om invandringens långtidseffekter, Publica, Liber: Stockholm, 146-169 (Bilingualism
and Swedish language policy in a long term perspective).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Tvåspråkighet. Lund: Liber Läromedel, 369 p.
(Bilingualism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Gastarbeiter oder immigrant - verschiedene Arten eine
Unterschicht zu reproduzieren. Deutsch lernen, Zeitschrift für den Sprachunterricht
mit ausländischen Arbeitnehmern, 1, 59-80 (translation & revision of SkutnabbKangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an
underclass, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4-39).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Hjälper gott underbyggda argument? Tiedote 6, 4-6 (Do
well founded arguments help?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Hjelper godt underbygde argumenter? Minoriteter og
utdanning. Immigranten/The Immigrant 2, 22- (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove
(1982). Hjälper gott underbyggda argument? Tiedote 6, 4-6 (Do well founded
arguments help?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Något om modersmålsinlärningen. I Invandrarkunskap,
red. Sinikka Bohlin, Katarina Milton, Marketta Tiuraniemi. Gävle: Skolförlaget,
34-38 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om modersmålsinlärningen.
Invandrarbulletinen 3, 16-21 (On learning the mother tongue).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Some prerequisites for learning the majority language - a
comparison between different conditions. In Handlungsorientierung im
Zweitschpracherwerb von Arbeitsmigranten, hrsg. F. Januschek & W. Stölting,
Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 22, 163-95.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Zur Situation von Einwanderern in Skandinavien. In
Ausländerkinder im Elementarbereich, DJI-Materialien. München: Deutsche
Jugendinstitut, 1982, 47-61.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). All children in the Nordic countries should be bilingual why aren’t they? In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983).
Cultilingualism - papers in cultural and communicative (in)competence. Roskilde:
Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 28, 17-42.
330
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Bilingualism and Education: Policies and Politics.
National Council for Mother Tongue Teaching, Newsletter, Autumn 1983, London,
2-16.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). God forskning utan statistik. Recension av Martti
Grönfors: Kvalitiiviset kenttätyömenetelmät (Kvalitativa fältarbetsmetoder).
Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 41- (Good research without statistics. Review of M.G.:
“Qualitative methods in field work”).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). I kampen behövs hjärna, hjärta och skaparkraft. MET,
Tidskrift för Tornedalen och Malmfälten. 4, 30- (The struggle needs brains, hearts and
creative strength).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Kaksikielisyys päämääränä, Ruotsin Suomalainen 52
(Bilingualism as a goal).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Kritik av en kritiker. Invandrare och Minoriteter 1, 24
(Critique of a critic).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Meillä ei vieläkään ole äidinkieltä. Ruotsin Suomalainen
51 (We still do not have a mother tongue).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Oliko Suomi tosiaan OSA Ruotsia - eli käydäänkö
entisen siirtomaan vapautustaistelu koulurintamalla. Mietteitä rasismista. Tiedote 7,
14-18 (Was Finland really a PART of Sweden - or is the liberation struggle of the
former colony being fought on the school front. Reflections on racism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Om metodologier, paradigm och ideologier i
minoritetsutbildningsforskningen. I Peura, Markku (red.) Invandrarminoriteter och
demokratisk forskning. Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige, 29-79
(On methodologies, paradigms and ideologies in the research on minority education).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Research and its implications for the Swedish setting an immigrant’s point of view. In Husen, Torsten & Susan Opper (eds) Multicultural
and Multilingual Education in Immigrant Countries. Oxford: Pergamon Press,
127-140.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Ziel Zweisprachigkeit - Sprachenpolitik,
sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungsergebnisse und pädagogische Erfahrungen in
Schweden. Ausländerkinder, Forum für Schule & Sozialpädagogik, 13,
Zweisprachigkeit II, 27-51.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Alla invandrarorganisationer i Västtyskland vill ha
undervisning på modersmålet. Tiedote 1, 10 (All immigrant organisations in West
Germany want to have education through the medium of the mother tongue).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Alle vesttyske indvandrerorganisationer: vi önsker
undervisning på modersmålet. Samspil 3, 19- (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove
(1984). Alla invandrarorganisationer i Västtyskland vill ha undervisning på
modersmålet. Tiedote 1, 10 (All immigrant organisations in West Germany want to
have education through the medium of the mother tongue).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Om finsk
frigörelsekamp på den svenska skolfronten. Kritisk Psykologi 1-2, 38-46 (Children’s
linguistic human rights. On Finnish liberation struggle on the Swedish school front).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Bilingualism or not - the education of minorities.
Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 378 p. (translation and revision of SkutnabbKangas, Tove (1981). Tvåspråkighet. Lund: Liber Läromedel, 369 pp. (Bilingualism).
331
South Asian edition, with Foreword by Ajit K. Mohanty, 2007, Delhi: Orient
Longman.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Children of Guest Workers and Immigrants: Linguistic
and Educational Issues. In John Edwards (Ed.) Linguistic Minorities, Policies and
Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 17-48.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter.
Tiedote 8, 4-5 (Declaration on Children’s Linguistic Human Rights).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Erklaering om barnas språklige menneskerettigheter.
Immigranten, Nordisk Anti-rasistisk Tidskrift 4, 42-44 (translation of SkutnabbKangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote
8, 4-5 (Declaration on Children’s Linguistic Human Rights).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Meillä ei vieläkään ole äidinkieltä, Tiedote 1, 6- (reprint
of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Meillä ei vieläkään ole äidinkieltä. Ruotsin
Suomalainen 51 (We still do not have a mother tongue).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Neki preduslovi za ucenje jezika vecine - uporedna
analiza razlicitih prilika, Zbornik Radova Instituta za Strane Jezike i Knijizevnosti,
Sveska 6. Novi Sad: Univerzitet u Novom Sadu, Filosofski Fakultet, 371-406
(translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Some prerequisites for learning the
majority language - a comparison between different conditions. In
Handlungsorientierung im Zweitschpracherwerb von Arbeitsmigranten, hrsg. F.
Januschek & W. Stölting, Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 22, 163-95).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Tramp ikke på sprogrettighederne. Dokumentation om
indvandrere 2, 5-8 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om
barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote 8, 4-5 (Declaration on Children’s
Linguistic Human Rights).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Why aren’t the Children in the Nordic Countries
Bilingual? Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 5, 301-315
(revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). All children in the Nordic
countries should be bilingual - why aren’t they? In Phillipson, Robert & SkutnabbKangas, Tove (1983). Cultilingualism - papers in cultural and communicative
(in)competence. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 28, 17-42).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). 1800-talet styr italienska invandrarbarns framtid.
Invandrare och Minoriteter 1, 21-25.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Barns språkliga mänskliga rättigheter.
Tensta-Hjulsta-Rinkeby Lokalt 1, 10 (reprint of of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984).
Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote 8, 4-5 (Declaration on
Children’s Linguistic Human Rights).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). En riktig svensk ropar inte finnjävel. Hälsan i skolan,
28. Liber Utbilsningsförlag, 34-37 (A real Swede does not shout “Damned Finn”).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Ovatko ruotsinsuomalaiset pysyvä vähemmistö? Tiedote
8, 11- (Are the Sweden Finns a permanent minority?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Tvåspråkighet. Begreppets forskningsmässiga status och
konsekvenser för undervisning av invandrare och minoriteter. I Tor Ola Engen (red.)
Migrasjonspedagogikk. Oslo: Gyldendal Norsk Forlag, 180-191. (Bilingualism. The
scientific status of the concept and the consequences for the education of immigrants
and minorities).
332
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Who wants to change what and why - conflicting
paradigms in minority education research. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson,
Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde
University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 79117.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986) (under medverkan av Ilka Kangas och Kea Kangas)
(Minority, Language and Racism, with assistance from Ilka Kangas and Kea Kangas).
Minoritet, språk och rasism [Minority, language and racism]. Malmö: Liber, 214 pp.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Are the Finns in Sweden an Ethnic Minority? Finnish
Parents Talk about Finland and Sweden. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas,
Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University
Centre, Institute, 553-577.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Children of Guest Workers and immigrants: Linguistic
and Educational Issues. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986).
Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre,
Institute, 11-41 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Children of Guest
Workers and Immigrants: Linguistic and Educational Issues. In John Edwards (Ed.)
Linguistic Minorities, Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 17-48.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority Children.
In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in
Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 42-72.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy - a Finnish Migrant
School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert &
Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553-577.
paradigms in minority education research. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas,
Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University
Centre, Institute, Part 3 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Who wants to
change what and why - conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In
paradigms in minority education research. In Language and education in multilingual
settings, ed. B.Spolsky, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters 25, 153-141 (reprint of
paradigms in minority education research. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson,
Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde
University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 79117).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Are the Finns in Sweden an Ethnic Minority? Finnish
Parents Talk about Finland and Sweden. Research Project “The education of the
Finnish minority in Sweden”, Working Paper nr 1. Roskilde: Roskilde University
Centre, Institute VI. 116 p..
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Etnicism - en ny form av rasism. Svensk-Kurdisk Journal
333
11-12, 15-16 (translation of E 47) (Ethnicism - a new form of racism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Kürtlere Yönelik Dilsel Zulåm. Yeni tip bir irkcilik.
Denge KOMKAR 9, 4-5 (Kovara Federasyona Komelen Karkeren Kurdistan Li
Elmanya Federal).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Linguicism in Education, or how to kill a people without
genocide. In World Basque Congress, Conference on the Basque Language, Area II,
Invited Papers, Donostia, 31.8-4.9.1987, 1-40.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Mitä opittavaa muilta koulutusasioissa? Katse eteenpäin.
Spångan Suomalainen, 6- (What can we learn from others in education? A look
forward).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Vad har vi att lära oss av andra i utbildningsfrågor?
Blicken framåt. Spångan Suomalainen, 7- (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove
(1987). Mitä opittavaa muilta koulutusasioissa? Katse eteenpäin. Spångan
Suomalainen, 6- (What can we learn from others in education? A look forward).).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Etnopolitisk mobilisering i Stockholm. I Gabriele WinaiStröm (red.) Konfliktlösning i det flerkulturella samhället. Stockholm:
Maktutredningen et al, 183-220 (distorted version of the translation of SkutnabbKangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy - a Finnish Migrant School
Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & SkutnabbKangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde
University Centre, Institute, 553-577).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Har ursprungsbefolkningar rätten till språk och kultur Johan Mathis Mikkelsen Gavppi startar unik rättegång. Tiedote 7, 4-7 (Do indigenous
peoples have the right to language and culture? J.M.M.G. starts unique court case).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Har ursprungsbefolkningen retten til språk och kultur?
Dag og Tid, 47, 1988, 14-15, Oslo (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Har
ursprungsbefolkningar rätten till språk och kultur - Johan Mathis Mikkelsen Gavppi
startar unik rättegång. Tiedote 7, 4-7 (Do indigenous peoples have the right to
language and culture? J.M.M.G. starts unique court case)).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Kamppailu oikeudesta kieleen ja kulttuuriin. Spångan
Suomalainen 3, 12-13 (The struggle on the right to language and culture).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Minoritetsforskarna en minoritet, Invandrare och
Minoriteter 4-5, 12-15 (Minority researchers a minority).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Minority Research between Social Technology and SelfDetermination. Research Project The education of the Finnish minority in Sweden,
Working Paper nr 2, Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI: Roskilde, 39 pp..
In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from
shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 9-44 [revised version of
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority
Children, in Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules
in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 42-72;
republished 1995 in García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds) Policy and Practice in
Bilingual Education. A Reader Extending the Foundations. Clevedon: Multilingual
Matters, pp. 40-59; questions added, pp. 59-62].
334
In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from
shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 9-44 (revised version of
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority
Children. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules
in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 42-72;
republished 1995 in García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds) Policy and Practice in
Bilingual Education. A Reader Extending the Foundations.
Clevedon/Philadelphia/Adelaide: Multilingual Matters, pp. 40-59; questions added,
pp. 59-62).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Resource power and autonomy through discourse in
conflict - a Finnish migrant school strike in Sweden. In Zavala, Iris M., Myriam DiazDiocaretz & Teun Van Dijk (eds) Approaches to discourse, poetics and psychiatry,
Critical theory 4. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 25-38 (reprint of
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy - a Finnish Migrant
School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert &
Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553-577).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Resource power and autonomy through discourse in
conflict - a Finnish migrant school strike in Sweden. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove &
Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon,
Avon: Multilingual Matters, 251-277 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986).
Resource Power and Autonomy - a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an
Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986).
Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre,
Institute, 553-577.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Vähemmistö, kieli ja rasismi, 1988, Helsinki:
Gaudeamus, 269 p.(translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986) (under medverkan
av Ilka Kangas och Kea Kangas) (Minority, Language and Racism, with assistance
from Ilka Kangas and Kea Kangas). Minoritet, språk och rasism [Minority, language
and racism]. Malmö: Liber, 214 pp. translated by TSK, IK & KK).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Har ursprungsbefolkningar rätten till språk och kultur?
Mennesker og Rettigheter, Nordic Journal on Human Rights 1, 53-57 (Do indigenous
peoples have the right to language and culture?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Kvinnor, resursmakt och autonomi - en finsk skolstrejk i
Sverige som exempel på motstånd. I Gabriele Winai- Ström (red.) Konfliktlösning i
det flerkulturella samhället. Stockholm: Maktutredningen, Institutionen för freds- och
konfliktforskning vid Uppsala universitet, Delegationen för invandrarforskning
(translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy - a
Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson,
Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3.
Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553-577C 87), 45pp., ersätter sidorna
183-220 i boken) (proper version of translation of the translation, sent out as Errata,
Oct 1989).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Language and Education in Arctic and Northern Cultural
Ecology - the Non-uniqueness of the Northern Countries. In Broadbent, Noel D.(Ed.)
Nordic Perspectives on Arctic Cultural and Political Ecology, Umeå University:
335
Center for Arctic Cultural Research, 73-104.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Linguicism in Education, or how to kill a people without
genocide. In II Euskal Mundu-Biltzarra/II Congreso Mundial Vasco, Euskara
Biltzarra/Congreso de la Lengua Vasca/ Conference on the Basque Language,
Vitoria-Gasteiz: Eusko Jaurla-ritzaren Argitalpen-Zerbitzu Nagusia/ Sevicio Central
de Publikaciones del Gbierno Vasco, Area II, Language and Society, Volume 2, 3-22
(reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Linguicism in Education, or how to kill a
people without genocide. In World Basque Congress, Conference on the Basque
Language, Area II, Invited Papers, Donostia, 31.8-4.9.1987, 1-40).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Multilingualism and the education of minority children.
In Cuellar, Alfredo & Robert A.DeVillar (eds) Estudios Fronterizos VII-VIII, 18-19,
Special Volume, Universidad Autonoma de Baja California, Instituto de
Investigaciones Sociales, 36-67 (reprint, with Spanish resume, of C95).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Pakolaiset ja monikielisyys. In Anna-Kaarina Kippola
(toim.) Tuntematon pakolainen. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 181-216 (Refugees and
multilingualism).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Ruotsinsuomalaiset etnisyyttä rakentamassa: ”Voihan
sitä olla kaksmaalainenki”. Psykologia 4, 260-271 (Sweden Finns in the process of
building ethnic identity: “You can surely be bicountrial too”).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Language, Literacy and Minorities. London: The
Minority Rights Group, 34 p.. (the chapter on Linguistic Human Rights has appeared
in Hungarian in Cluj, Romania, in Korunk 5, 1992, 82-86; most of it is in Ansari,
Iqbal. A. (ed.) (2003). Readings on Minorities. Perspectives and Documents. Volume
III. New Delhi: Institute of Objective Studies, pp. 39-64).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Legitimating or Delegitimating New Forms of Racism The Role of Researchers. In Gorter, Durk, Jarich F.Hoekstra, Lammert G.Jansma and
Jehannes Ytsma (eds) Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Vol.
1: General Papers. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Volume
11, 1-2, 77-100 (reprint of C 107).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Legitimating or Delegitimating New Forms of Racism The Role of Researchers. In Gorter, Durk, Jarich F.Hoekstra, Lammert G.Jansma and
Jehannes Ytsma (eds) Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Vol.
1: General Papers, 77-100.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Minoritet, sprog og racisme. København: Tiden,191p.
(translation of A 10).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Suomi - siirtolaisten ja muuttajien kieli. Suomi
siirtolaisten kapsekissa (Finnish - the language of immigrants and migrants. Finland
in immigrants’ suitcases). Tiedote 1, 4-8.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Wer entscheidet, ob meine Sprache wichtig für mich ist?
Minderheitenforschung zwischen Sozialtechnologie und Selbstbestimmung. In
Dittrich, Eckhard J. & Frank-Olaf Radtke (Hrsg.) Ethnizität. Wissenschaft und
Minderheiten. Wiesbaden: Westdeutscher Verlag, 329-351 (revised version of
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Minority Research between Social Technology and
Self-Determination. Research Project The education of the Finnish minority in
Sweden, Working Paper nr 2, Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI: Roskilde, 39
pp.)
336
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Written language - our most important tool. In Language
means power. Sami Aigi, Special volume, 1990 The UN year of Literacy, The
Karasjohka conference, October 15-16, 1990, 12 .
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Bicultural Competence and Strategies for Negotiating
Ethnic Identity. In Phillipson, Robert, Eric Kellerman, Larry Selinker, Mike
Sharwood Smith and Merrill Swain (eds). Foreign/Second Language Pedagogy
Research, A Commemorative Volume for Claus Faerch. Clevedon: Multilingual
Matters 64, 307-332.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Bilingvizam - da ili ne. Beograd, Zavod xa udzbenike i
nastavna sredstva, 442 p. (translation of 7).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Kaksikielisyys psykologisena ja poliittisena rikkautena
(Bilingualism as psychological and political wealth). In Mustakallio, Marja & Tuula
Uusi-Hallila (toim.) Joka puulla juurensa, Äidinkielen Opettajain Liiton Vuosikirja
XXXVIII, Helsinki: Äidinkielen Opettajain Liitto, 57-71.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Myötäkommentti: Missä möröt? Vastaus Mati Hintille
(Pro- comment: Where are the ghosts? A reply to Mati Hint). Virke 4, 30-31.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Swedish Strategies to Prevent Integration and National
Ethnic Minorities. In Garcia, Ofelia (Ed.). Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in honor
of Joshua A.Fishman, Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 25-40.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Swedish Strategies to Prevent Integration and National
Ethnic Minorities. In Garcia, Ofelia (Ed.). Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in honor
of Joshua A. Fishman, Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 25-40.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Vem kostar? In Gaup, Johanne 1991 Tospråklighet i
samiske kommuner i Indre-Finnmark, Guovdageaidnu: Sami Instituhtta, 92-100 (Who
causes the costs?).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). J_ ber ku hejmara Kurdan j_ bo ku_t_na fiziki p_r e,
T_rkiye j_ ali çandi û z_man va ji l_ ku_t_na wan d_gere. Roja Nû 34, 8-11.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Mehrsprachigkeit und die Erziehung von
Minderheitenkindern. Deutsch lernen. Zeitschrift für den Sprachunterricht mit
ausländischen Arbeitnehmern, 1, 38-67 (translation of C 95).
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Özgür Kürdistan’ da görü_ece_imizi umar_m. Azadi
28.6.1992.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Spredning af indvandrerbørn leder til sprogligt og
kulturelt folkemord og forhindrer tosprogethed. Indvandreren 39, 19-21.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Workshop on Human Rights and Languages, Pécs
(Hungary), 15-16 August 1991, Final Report, Paris: Unesco (July 1992), 27 p..
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Forsøg i andre lande - hvad kan Danmark lære
(Experiments in other countries - what can Denmark learn). In Skutnabb-Kangas,
Holmen & Phillipson (red.) 1993, 76-92.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Identitet og strategier i flersprogede familier: interview
med Tiina Rinne Toh & Eric Toh, Mustafa Hussain & Ida Høgsbro, Gulda Bozarslan
& Mehmet Bozhan

Tove Skutnabb-Kangas Page 1

Transcription

Similar documents